Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Izuku Midoriya, a happy, and easily excited kid. Which he was until, he finally was shot down by All Might.
“ If you want to help become a policeman. They help people,” All Might said after deflating from his original form.
However Izuku still tried and save Bakugo from the sludge villain, after the talk with All Might. He got scolded afterwards by the pro heros at the site, while Bakugo was congratulated. All Might saw how heroic Izuku was ,but he thought he would be to reckless. As Izuku walked home his eyes began to water as he once again realized that he’ll never be able to be a hero. As his tears fell he quickly wiped them. His frown and tears stopped as he started to think that those thoughts won't get him anywhere. Izuku entered his house and his mother asked if Izuku was alright, but Izuku just said he was and went into his room.
Izuku sat down at his computer chair. He folded his hands and rested his chin on them. Midoriya began to rethink what it means to be a hero. ‘It's not just their strength that makes them heroes it's their heroic instincts,’ he thought as he remembered the different heroes that didn't have quirks that we're offensive, such as Eraserhead. He then stood up and looked at himself. He saw how weak he looks and is. Midoriya sits back down and starts looking up workout routines. He found a few and wrote them down in his notebook. Izuku then added that he needs to do some strongman training which would help him move awkward objects. He then began making a workout schedule.He also, began practising some martial arts which he looked up on his computer. Izuku all of a sudden thought of Bakugo’s nitroglycerin, he immediately started to look up how to make nitroglycerin. As he found the ingredients he ordered them without his mother knowing.
He asked his mother after if she could cook the right amount of food and other stuff. That day Midoriya began his workout. He ran, swam, and did some body building. One day on a run he saw his chance to start his strongman training, he saw the junk left on the beach. From that day on he cleaned the beach after school everyday. At school he was still being pushed and bullied by Bakugo, but Midoriya soon began to evade him by going different routes from school to his home. Izuku was still planning on going to U.A. but not for the hero course since he would have no chance. He studied his hardest as well as working out.

When Midoriya’s order came, his mom asked ,”Izuku what is that?” She was making some food for the both
of them.

“It's just some supplies for a project,” Izuku answered as he grabbed a bag of ice and carried the supplies outside. He then started to head toward the beach. Izuku only had a few hours left. Then Midoriya opened the package and began to combine the chemicals. After several duds and some explosions in his face, Midoriya finally made his own nitroglycerin. He laughed,” I can't wait to try these out.” He then made a few batches of nitroglycerin in tubes. After that he walked carefully home and put the 16 tubes of 4 ounces under his bed. As he stood up from cautiously putting his batches under, he looked around his room and he noticed all the All Might posters. He then started to tear of the posters and threw them in the trash. After finishing cleaning up he got his notebook and wrote down the next project, NAPALM.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As he finished up he looked at the time and it was already 7:00 P.M. he then headed to the dining area. He sat down and thanked for the food his mother asked,” So what is that project of yours.”

Izuku looked up at his mother and said,” it’s just something I'm working on for U.A.,” then he began to eat again.

Inko looked at Midoriya worried that he would do something reckless.
Every single month since then, Midoriya made different projects, such as heat and rip,cut proof armour, and other things.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Two months into his projects and working out Izuku had found a person by the name of Hector. Hector sold different materials for cheap,however; the catch is that he only sold to quirkless people for an unknown reason. After another two months of talking and asking questions over email and text, Izuku had finally called Hector.
“ Hello sir?” Izuku said over the phone nervously.

*Cough,cough* “yes who is this?” A deep older voice said on the other side of the phone.

“i-its Midoriya Izuku the person you have been messaging for the past two months or so,” Izuku said still nervous.

“ Oh it's you Izuku, by the way what do you want me to call you Izuku or Midoriya, I'm not really familiar with Japanese customs,” the man said as a box fell on his side of the phone.

“Izuku is fine, I was just calling to ask why do you sell only to quirkless people?” Midoriya said as he unconsciously tapped his finger on his knee.

“Oh that, I was fired because I am quirkless and I was a *cough* vigilante so I don't tend to do well with people with quirks, I'm quite hot tempered you could say,” Hector said his voice sounded more grizzled.

Izuku's eyes began to glitter when he heard that Hector was quirkless, “ H-how were you a vigilante if you're quirkless and aren't you supposed to keep that a secret?” Izuku asked genuinely curious.

“ I trained everyday and thanks to me being good in robotics and other things. I helped myself be able to become a vigilante. And I'm not a vigilante an more. I retired, too old for this game. Now I just sell some of my inventions I still make. I could have been a hero like you want to be ,” Hector said as once again something fell on his side of the phone.

“Wait how do you know I’m trying to become a hero?” Izuku asked quickly.

Hector coughed once again and replied, “ why else would you be looking for nitroglycerin, napalm, and strong materials?”

Izuku inhaled and exhaled and said, “ I want to be the next Symbol of Peace for everyone!” Something else fell on Hector's side of the phone.

Hector was speechless, then he spoke, “ that is one heck of a dream, you are something else. You remind me of me when I first started, I didn't have anyone to guide me. . . I know what I should do. . . Midoriya Izuku from now on don't buy from anyone else. I'll support you so you can be the light that shines in every single corner!”

Sniffing could be heard on Izuku's side of the phone. “Did I say something wrong?” Hector asked quickly.
“ No no. . . You just said everything right,” Izuku said as he wiped his tears.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After ten months of waiting since the start of his training, he began to walk into U.A., as Izuku stood there Bakugo walked by and said, “ stupid Deku, get out of my way before I set you on fire,” Midoriya just stood there and looked at Bakugo in an irritated manner. Bakugo just scoffed and walked by. Then Izuku took a deep breath and took his first step, he slipped. As he almost hit the ground he stuck out his hands expecting to hit the ground, but he never hit the ground.

“Heh, are you okay? I stopped you with my quirk sorry that I didn't ask first, but I figured you wouldn't mind me catching you,” Izuku got himself back in a standing position and stood there waiting for her to stop talking, “ isn't this all nerve wrecking, well I guess I'll see you inside.”
As she finished talking she turned around and as she was Midoriya said,” thanks for saving me there.” His hand was on the back of his head, he was thinking of how to become friends with her.
“ Your welcome,” she said, “ I'm Ochaco Uraraka, your name is Deku right?” she stuck out her hand to shake his Izuku grabbed her hand and shook it.

“No my name is Midoriya Izuku,” he answered as he released her hand.

Uraraka looked at Izuku puzzled, “ Sorry for assuming, but why did that boy from before call you deku?”

“ It's insult that Bakugo calls me, anyways on a different note you should be going,” Izuku said as he smirked and casually pointed at the entrance to Yuuei.

Uraraka looks at the door and back at Izuku ,” Oh right, sorry again.” She said as she waved bye to him. Midoriya waved back and then he continued to walk into the building. He took the written test easily. Afterwards he headed out of the test room to only bump into a blue, messy haired stranger.

“ Sorry didn't see you there,” Izuku quickly apologized. The stranger turned around and looked at Izuku in a deadpan way.

Then the stranger spoke ,” you shouldn't talk to me people will get the wrong idea of you.” He said as he began to walk away. Izuku smirked at him and began to jog up to him.

“What do you mean?” Izuku walked alongside him. The light blue haired boy looked at him and sighed.

He then looked away from Izuku and said, “ my quirk people say it's more suited for a villain.” He said as he checked back towards Izuku.

“ Come on stop being a tease tell already,” Midoriya said as he stopped in front of the stranger. He then stuck out his hand and said,” the name's Midoriya Izuku.”

The stranger shook Midoriya's hand and said ,” Hitoshi Shinsou. . . And my quirk is brainwashing. . . It lets me control someone who talks to me.” Shinsou then looked down not wanting to see Midoriya's face.

“ Are you kidding me, that's so cool, you can defuse and stop any further violence to happen, you can even negotiate with any criminals easily,” Midoriya rambled on and on, as Shinsou looked at him surprised.

‘ He's different than the rest I can see that,’ Shinsou thought as he smirked a little. He was finally accepted by someone. Then Izuku caught himself.

“ Sorry about that it's a habit that I have, hehe, well good luck” Izuku said as he rubbed the back of his head. He then began to walk away.

“ Yea bye,” Shinsou said as he smiled and waved at Izuku. Midoriya turned around and waved back as well. After that Izuku headed home. When he got home Inko was already making dinner.

Midoriya ate quickly since he was planning to go for a run. “ Izuku how did the tests go,” his mother asked as Midoriya's eating came to a halt. He looked up at his mother.

“ I don't know if I got question 15 correct or not, but I think I did pretty well on them,” Izuku said with a smile as he continued eating. His mother looked at him worried if he passed or not. She was hoping he did so that his dreams didn't get crushed again.

Midoriya finished and said thank you for the food. He then washed the dishes. He then changed his clothes, he put on some sweatpants and sweatshirt. He was ready. “ Bye Mom see you in an hour,” Izuku said as he opened the door to the house.

“ Be safe Izuku,” Inko said as he left the house. She was still worried for her little boy. If only she knew how much her little Izukun had changed.

Midoriya had run to the beach which he had cleaned. Now all the trash was gone. Izuku sat down and stared at the horizon. He inhaled. . . then exhaled. He was finally calm, you even might say satisfied. Izuku sighed, he stood up and headed toward a warehouse near the area. He ran to the abandoned warehouse. He opened the door to it. Inside there were makeshift punching bag, an obstacle course, pull up bars, and other things. The place wasn't perfect for example there was a spray painting of a black fox on the wall. All the equipment was made from the trash found on the beach or he found them on the side of the road. Midoriya then took off both his sweatpants and sweatshirt. Underneath them were shorts and a tank top. Izuku grabbed some sports tape from a table near by and wrapped his knuckles . He turned to the punching bag and began to whack at it. Underneath the punching bag was a plastic sheet.

“ Ugh, Bakugo you scumbag. . .,you stand there like you earned something. . .argh,” Izuku was not happy, he was furious. “ You lucky bastard. . . All might too. . . that liar. . . he just tries and look . . .nice in front of the cameras.” Izuku kept punching for twenty minutes straight.
“KACCHAN YOU PRICK!!!,” the bag fell to the ground, sand spilled out. Midoriya looked at the broken bag as he unwrapped the sports tape. His knuckles were red and sore. Izuku picked up the plastic sheet. He then carried the bag, sand, and sheet outside. Midoriya walked around the warehouse to a cemented area that had over fifteen spilled punching bags. He was going to use them for his future projects. After working out some more Midoriya put on his sweatpants and put his sweatshirt over his shoulder. Izuku walked back home in his green/blue sweatpants and white tank top. As he neared his home he looked at his top, only to notice that some blood got on it. ‘ My knuckles must have opened up,’ Midoriya thought as he put his sweatshirt over himself.

As he walked into his house his mother had already fallen asleep. Midoriya went to his room and wrote down another project, gloves just gloves. He smiled at the idea. Izuku after that, went to his bed and fell asleep immediately.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

A few days later a note came in through the mail. Inko practically crawled to Midoriya, she was so worried for him. “ I-I-Izuku, your letter to Yuuei came,” she said as she handed it to him, fear and worry on her face.

“Thank you Mom,” Midoriya said as he opened the note and read it. A smirk appeared on his face. The smirk turned to a full on smile. “ Mom I was accepted.”

Chapter Text

“ Mom I was accepted,” Midoriya said as he showed Inko the notice. His mother began to cry from joy, Midoriya hugged his mother and rubbed her back. He calmed down Inko and said, “ Mom I'm going to just go for a run now.” As he said that the doorbell rang.

“ Is that another one of your packages?” Inko asked Midoriya as she smiled at him. Izuku smiled back as he walked up to the door and opened it. He took the package and began to open it.

“ Yes Mom this is one of my projects,” Midoriya said as he checked out what he ordered. His mother looked at him and pointed at the object in Izuku's hand.

“ What is that Izuku?” Inko said as Midoriya put the object back in the box. She was both curious and some what concerned. Izuku could see that much.

Izuku looked at his mother and said, “ they are some materials for my boxing gloves that I'm making.” Midoriya then started to walk to his room. He began to change into a tank top and sweatpants.

“But Izuku you do-,” Inko stopped talking. At that point Midoriya came out of his room and Inko finally saw how much Izuku changed. “ Izuku what happened to you?” Inko asked as her mouth dropped open.

Izuku then looked at himself and back at his mother. He then said,” I'm just you know working out a bit.” Midoriya began walking to the door with the box in his hands.

“ Okay then be safe Izuku,” Inko said waving to him. Midoriya waved back as he closed the door. 'What happened to him?’ Inko thought as she stopped waving and Midoriya left.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku began walking to the abandoned warehouse. As he entered the warehouse he put the package on the table. He then walked to other side of the table and picked a larger box from underneath it. He then opened it and inside was a paint ball like helmet. Underneath the helmet was black clothing. “Thank you Hector,” Izuku looked down at the clothing and said ,” Tonight we're going to have a test drive,” Midoriya said as he began putting on the clothing. The top part of his clothes was a black hoodie that had pads on the elbows and some padding on the back. The hood was designed to conceal the mask a bit. The pants were nearly the same with the padding on the knees and on the back of his thighs. The end of pants were tucked into his steel toed boots, the boots were black with a red tongue and sole. The helmet had a red tinted visors, it also came with a mask like a ski mask, but it sat more on the skin.
After putting the suit on Izuku noticed something in the bottom of the box. They were gauntlets. Red gauntlets that had four tube-like objects running along the knuckles to where the wrist would be. At where the wrist was supposed to be were four holes. Midoriya then picked them up and saw a note underneath them.

He picked it up and it read. “ I made this just as a favor for you be sure to use these. Oh and if you're wondering what to put in the four holes. The nitroglycerin and napalm can be put in and they will be sprayed from the gauntlets. Warning make sure to put them in before putting the gauntlets on. Also, the new nitroglycerin I sent won't explode if shook, it's a new formula. Your welcome and see you in a month - Hector” Izuku smiled as he began to undress and getting ready to go back home to “sleep”.

After changing Izuku called Hector , “ hello Hector?” Izuku said as he began walking home.

“ Yes this is Hector, is this Izuku speaking?” Hector said in a chipper voice.

“ Yes, I was just calling to say thank you for the gift,” Izuku said as he kicked a stone in his signature red boots.

Hector the replied , “ Anything for the next Symbol of Peace, and when I visit you I'd like you to spar with me. I need to see if you need any guidance,” Hector said with a happy attitude.

Izuku was now in front of his house as he said, “ Thank you again, very funny ,but I will try to not let you down.”
Then the two said they will see each other later, as Izuku hung up he entered the house. It was already 8 pm and Inko was fast asleep. There was still Midoriya's plate on the table. Midoriya said his thank yous and began to eat. He needed energy for tonight. Izuku then went and took a two hour nap in his room.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After his alarm rang he got up and did some stretching. Izuku then checked if his mother was sound asleep, she was. He then gave his mother a kiss on the forehead and he then left to the warehouse. When he arrived it was already 11 pm and he immediately put on his gear. He took three tubes of napalm and a box of matches. Midoriya wore his taser gloves. “ I'm ready, “ Izuku said as he put on his ski mask and red, visor face mask.

Izuku began to walk to the lower part of the city, where a lot of small criminals were. He then began thinking of what to call himself, ‘ what to call mys-,’ then he remembered Hector's words, ‘ back in my prime I called myself the White Mantis, and I want that legacy to continue but I never had a son,’ then Midoriya chose his name almost immediately.

As Izuku neared the criminals infested area he could already hear screams and sirens. As he walked on the sidewalk he started to talk to himself only to notice his voice changed into a grizzled voice, there was a voice changer in the mask, 'sweet’ Izuku thought. After that he saw people in the alley way.

“ I said give me the money or do you want to be cut?” A man in a black worn out tank top and black jeans said as his thumb became a four inch blade. There was another man who was silent but he was big, he has a mutant quirk, he wore a blue hoodie with black sweat pants. Izuku climbed up the side of the building ,by going along the pipes. When he got up he looked down, Midoriya saw the man with the bladed thumb start getting mad, while the other one leaned against the wall.

“ I swear if you don't give me the money I'll kill you,” the man with the blade said as he put the blade to the victim's neck.

“ I swear I have nothing,” the afraid man said. Izuku then looked down and threw two tubes of napalm to both sides of the alley. It made a glass breaking sound and made the two muggers flinch.

“ What the hell was that,” said the bladed guy. Then the two sides alley ignited in a flame, after Izuku threw matches on the spilled liquid. Izuku then slide down the wall to be in front of the three men. He then turned on the tasers on his wrist.

“ Who's this ass,” said the mutant. Izuku then started to walk to the men. He then began to comfort the victim and asked in a grizzled voice, thanks to the voice changer, “ Are you okay, if you are, walk to the area behind me, and stay under cover,” the man then scrambled to the other side of the alley. Izuku turned around and looked at the two attackers. His eye glared through the red visor. Thanks to his eyes being green and the visor being red, his eyes looked black. The two muggers were intimidated by the image in front of them. Izuku was now facing them. His back was towards the flames, he began to walk towards them. Then he speed up, the mutant snapped out of it and ran towards Izuku to grab him. The mutant was seven feet tall and had claws on his hands. As he swiped to grab Izuku, Midoriya jumped over him and tased him. As Midoriya landed behind the mutant and faced the bladed man, the mutant fell over unconscious. ' I should lower the voltage output next time,' Midoriya thought to himself.

“ H-How the hell did you do that!” The bladed man said as Midoriya began to run towards him. The man fell over on his butt and began to crawl away. When the man checked to see where Midoriya was all he saw was a red visor and a black eye staring back at him. Midoriya grabbed the man, flipped him over and thought, ‘ Dang he is light,’ he then kicked him in the stomach. The man’s air was knocked out. Izuku then grabbed him by the hair. After he slammed his face to the ground, knocking him out. Midoriya then grabbed some bike chains that were lying on the ground in the alley. He then tied the two muggers with it and started walking to the victim.

He then told the man, “ call the police for them to pick those two up.”

Izuku planned on leaving, but then the man asked nervously, “ who are you?” He said as he was still on the ground with his hand outstretched toward Midoriya.

Midoriya looked at the man and said, “ I am the Black Mantis,” Izuku answered and he then lifted the two masks to show him smiling at the man. He then put the two masks back on. “ And I am here to serve,” he said as he began to run. Izuku climbed the building again to pick up his book bag which he left before jumping in. He ran into another alley and he changed his clothes. He then walked to the warehouse then home.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a week had gone by the first day of school came about. As Izuku began walking into school in his uniform. He started walking past the gate and someone began shouting, “ I'm going to be late, late!” Then a dark blue haired boy in glass was rushing to the entrance. Izuku turned around to only be bumped from the back. Midoriya fell over and so did the other teen. The other quickly sprang up and began apologizing, “ I'm sorry ,I'm sorry,” he began to say. Izuku then stood up and brushed himself off.

“ It's okay ,but be more careful next time, okay?” Midoriya said as he faced the other kid.

“ I will, my apologies again,” the other teen said as he waved his hand and bowed. “ Anyways my name is Midoriya Izuku, what's your's?” Izuku asked as he pointed at the kid casually.

“ My name is Tenya Iida, it is a pleasure to meet you,” Iida had his hand out to shake Izuku's hand. Midoriya shook his hand.

“ You're from the hero course right?” Izuku asked and picked up his book bag that fell when he was bumped.

“ How did you know,” Iida asked as he looked at Izuku perplexed.

“ Well it was kind of a guess, but shouldn't you be going now?” Izuku said as he himself began walking to the school.

“ I will accompany you Midoriya,” Iida said as he began speed walking toward Izuku. Izuku looked at him and smiled. Izuku was about to laugh but held it in.

“Ok then let's go,” Midoriya said as he waved towards the door. They walked together, until they walked the hallway and heard someone yell something from the other side of the hall.

“ Hey Izuku!” Said a smiling girl. It was Uraraka she was waving at Midoriya. Izuku saw her and began to blush a bit, he wasn't used to that kind of attention.

“ Hey Ochaco,” Izuku said as he waved to her. Izuku then began walking towards her and she began walking towards them. Iida was jogging in place, he didn't want to be late.
Iida ,still jogging in place, stuck out his hand and said ,

“ I'm Iida Tenya, it's nice to meet you.”
Ochaco took his hand, Iida shook her hand in a friendly way ( shook her hand a lot) , “ nice to meet you my name is Ochaco Uraraka, class 1-A.” She said as she smiled.

“ 1-A, I'm in 1-A as well,” Iida said as he let go of her hand and stopped jogging. “ What class are you in Izuku?” Tenya said as both of them looked at Midoriya.
Midoriya stuttered for a bit before spitting out, “ I-I-I'm in general department class 1-C.” He said as he smiled, to hide his embarrassment.

“ Oh why did you decide to go to general department?” Uraraka asked as she tilted her head a little to the side. Iida was also curious to find out why his new friend didn't go to any other department.

“ Well, how should I put this my so called ‘quirk’ isn't anything good, “ Izuku was trying to make it as vague as possible. He didn't want to be rejected again for being quirkless. However, his vagueness didn't help his friends curiosity.

“ What is your quirk, Izuku?” Iida asked he stuck out his hand again, but this time he was waving it. ( I'm pretty sure you guys know what Iida is doing).

Midoriya looked slightly down, to only look back up and smile. “ Well my quirk is nothing, I'm quirkless,” Izuku said looking at them and smiling at his fear of rejection. His friends began to feel sympathy for Izuku, but before any of them could say anything. Izuku began to walk past them, he then waved for them to follow him. Not looking back he said, “ forget about what I said let's get to our classes.” Izuku looked slightly upward. He was hoping that his friends would forget and would not reject him.

The two friends began to walk to Izuku. “ Let's go then ,” Uraraka said as she shoved Midoriya a little bit. She was smiling, but Izuku could see it was slightly forced. But he didn't mind , at least they didn't reject him immediately. Izuku then smiled and began walking towards their classes.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku waved to his two friends as they went into their class. Midoriya began walking to his class. ‘1-C, 1-C I need to make new friends ,’ he thought as he walked to his class. As he entered he heard a bunch of teens in groups talking about a new vigilante who was on the news. However he also noticed a wavy ,purpled, haired and tired looking boy in the class who was sitting In the front alone.

Chapter Text

Midoriya smiled as he began walking confidently towards the familiar face. “ Hey Shinsou, anybody sitting here?” Izuku said as he pointed to the seat next to him and a cheery smile.

Shinsou looked up at Midoriya, holding back a smile, he said, “ Nobody is sitting there. No ever does.” Shinsou lowered his eyes a bit.

Izuku moved the seat and sat in the desk. He looked at Shinsou and said, “ Well I'm sitting with you so that's not a never anymore. Anyways on another note, did you hear about about the new vigilante?”

Shinsou lifted his head, the gloom around him left, but was slightly returned when Izuku mentioned the vigilante. “ Yea I heard about him, he has multiple quirks it said on the news. I don't know what you think but I think he is just abusing his powers that he didn't have to work for,” Shinsou replied back to Midoriya.

Izuku looked at his friend, surprised by his reply. “ Well when you put it like that, I guess he does have some strong quirks. But what do you have against people with strong quirks?” Izuku asked he was somehow drawn to talk to Shinsou. At the same time Midoriya was curious to find out what his friend thought.

Shinsou looked away from Izuku for a bit and he said, “ People who are blessed with heroic quirks they don't get put down for having a quirk more suited for being a villain. However I’ve been wondering what's your quirk, it must be something better than my brainwashing.” Shinsou now looked dead into Midoriya eyes, his eyes showed a hint of jealousy, but mainly despair. If his friend had a strong quirk he would feel bad for saying those things. Shinsou thought Izuku had a better quirk than him

“ I don't have a quirk, did you think I had one, that's kinda funny,” Izuku giggled out as he leaned back in his chair. Shinsou's jealousy and despair was quickly replaced with embarrassment. Midoriya was now laughing, for the first time someone thought highly of him.

“ I-Im sorry for assuming that you had a quirk I just thought you looked so confident. I thought you had something backing it up,” Shinsou quickly said before his embarrassment grew more. Izuku looked at him and smirked.

“ Man you just go straight to the point,” Izuku said as he pretended to be shot in the heart. He smiled and so did Shinsou.

After that the bell rang and classes began. The classes were like at any other school. After the classes, it was lunch. As Shinsou turned away from the teacher, after the bell rang, he was met with a mumbling Midoriya. What he was saying was incomprehensible, Shinsou was genuinely confused, but brushed it off. The only thing that snapped Izuku out of that state was when Shinsou put his hand on Midoriya's desk and said, “ Izuku let's go it's lunch time.”

Izuku looked up at Shinsou and stopped mumbling. “ Let's go,” Izuku said with a beaming smile. As the both of the boys walked to the lunch hall, there came a slap on the back from someone. Midoriya turned around to only be met with another beaming face and dark blue haired boy. “ Hey Uraraka, do you two want to sit with us?” Izuku said in a cheery manner. The other two friends were now side by side with Izuku.

“ You seem happy Midoriya,” Iida said as he pointed at Izuku. Midoriya smiled back to him and then turned to look in front of him.

“ It's just a good day todayyyy-,” Midoriya said in a cheery voice. However part way through his voice changed it became less happy and sounded sad. Only thing Izuku did was stare at someone in front of him. The other three friends looked. There stood Bakugo and he seemed ready to hurt someone. As the four neared him, Bakugo looked over to his side and saw them.

“ Deku,” he scoffed as he turned away to only look back and smile, a sadistic smile. But Bakugo looked in front of him and went into the lunch hall.

“ What was that?” The three friends asked Midoriya almost simultaneously. They at their friend, to only be met with a lowered head.
“ I forgot about him, for only a few minutes I didn't remember him,” Izuku whispered, the others could not hear what he said, but Izuku then got back to reality, “ o-oh that's Kachan, he uh doesn't like me that much.” Izuku picked up his head and immediately began to smile again. “ It doesn't matter anymore let's go, we're going to be late,” Midoriya said as he began walking towards the lunch hall. Not only did Izuku change his expression in that moment, but the three others looked surprised. However one of them had butterflies in their stomach for a moment.

As the four walked in and grabbed their lunches. They found seats near class 1-A and sat down and began to eat. The four were just having some banter among each other. In the middle of one of their conversations, Izuku suddenly said, “ who is that?” He said as he motioned towards a black haired female. Her hair was up in a ponytail and bangs to the side.

“ Oh that, she's Momo Yaoyorozu. She's in class 1-A with us, I heard she was let into the school by recommendation. Doesn't that sound cool?” Uraraka answered as she looked over at her and then back at Izuku. His face showed curiosity.

“ What's her quirk?” Izuku asked as he put a spoonful of food in his mouth.

Iida answered this question, “ Her quirk is creating any object she wants.” Iida then pushed up his glasses since they were slipping off a bit. However at the same time a spoon hit the table.

It was Midoriya's spoon, “ W-what kind of quirk is that. That sounds so cool.” Izuku picked up his spoon and kept staring at Momo. He was extremely interested in her quirk, ‘ is it really any object she wants?’ Midoriya thought. After that he stood up to go throw out the trash. He was walking and didn't notice where he was walking.

All of a sudden a hand hit Midoriya's plate. There was a thud and Izuku looked down at his plate, which was now on the ground. He then looked up to see who smacked his plate. Of course it was Bakugo. Midoriya then bent over to pick up his plate and said, “ Sorry Kachan I didn't mean to bump you.” He then turned his back to Bakugo. At that moment his three friends stood up seeing what was about to happen. Bakugo was about to push Izuku down. Before Bakugo put his hand on Izuku, Midoriya had put the plate down near the garbage. As Kachan’s hand was only a centimeter away from pushing Izuku down. Midoriya dodged his hand by moving to the side and spinning around his arm. In Izuku's momentum he accidentally elbowed Bakugo in the head, he just wanted to restrain him, but he was still to clumsy. Kachan then turned into a sack of potatoes and fell to the ground. A loud bang could be heard when he hit the ground. Only to wake up a second later. By then Izuku was already walking back to his four friends. His four friends and all of class 1-A were looking at Bakugo and Izuku. A yellowed hair boy had his mouth wide open and some other students had the same expression. Izuku then sat down in his seat as his friends, class 1-A stared at him, and some other students.

The only thing that broke the silence was Bakugo jumping and yelling, “ what the hell did you do Deku!” He pointed at Izuku as he began walking to him. Everyone anticipating a fight. Izuku stood up facing Bakugo. Midoriya then took off his jacket.

“ Sorry Kachan I guess I bumped you again,” Izuku said as he put his hands in a shrugging motion and smirked. The two were facing each other across the table.

“ Deku you're dead,” Bakugo said as he jumped over the table, thanks to a boost from his quirk. He was about to blast Izuku's face, when Izuku dodged it by a hair. Izuku somewhat stumbled backwards and got some distance between the two. Bakugo got up from the impact of the floor and looked at Midoriya in confusion and anger.

“ Come on Kachan, no need to get so mad,” Izuku stated , however Bakugo immediately blasted himself over to Izuku and blasted him with red and orange into some empty chairs. Now there was a huge crash and everyone heard.

There were chairs all over, and Izuku was under a few. ‘ I shouldn't have done it that hard,’ Bakugo thought as he grinded his teeth.

Coughing could be heard from under the chairs as some started to move. Izuku stood up from the piled up chairs and got out of the mess. He then looked at Bakugo and said, “ Now you've done it Kachan,” Midoriya paused as he looked at Bakugo, “ look at all these chairs, they're all out of order.”
Everyone looked around confused. ‘ How could he brush off that blast like that,’ they all thought. While Izuku was thinking ,’ I shouldn't have worn these weights today.’ the weights are on his waist and around other body parts.

Bakugo got even more angry. He rushed forward to Izuku and yelled, “ Deku!” Bakugo flew over to Midoriya this time trying to blast him with smaller explosions, however, Shinsou stood up.

“Hey stop!” Shinsou yelled. He was scared for what would happen to his friend.

Bakugo immediately replied, “ Shut up!” He froze. All was silent again.

“ Go to the nurse's office for your head injury,” Shinsou said as Bakugo obeyed. He left the cafeteria in moments.

After, Midoriya quickly began to fix the chairs which were scattered around. He then walked back to his friends as things began to settle and his front shirt and sleeve were burnt off. His friends looked at him in shock and awe.

Until Uraraka spoke up, “ you said you were quirkless right?”

Midoriya looked at her and smiled as his chest stung him. “ Yea I'm pretty sure I'm quirkless.” He twitched a bit from the stinging pain.

“Well that was awesome, you looked so cool,” Ochaco said gleefully, as she kept praising him. Izuku kept blushing more and more. He fumbly covered his face to hide from his embarrassment.

“ It was nothing, it just happened, and Shinsou helped me out, without him I would have been really hurt,” Midoriya said as he tried to hide him blushing.

“Your welcome,” Shinsou stated bluntly. He himself was still processing how Midoriya knew that Bakugo was going to push him. Izuku grabbed his jacket and put it on to cover the hole on his shirt. The friends then began to walk to their classes since lunch ended.

“ I'm just wondering but why didn't a teacher stop you two?” Ochaco asked while walking. She put one finger on her chin and tilted her head up a bit.

“ That's a good question, which I don't have the answer to,” Midoriya said as he kept walking.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In a room with several monitors. Facing the monitors stood Toshinori, All Might, in his deflated state, and Aizawa, Eraserhead. They were talking about what they saw.

“ I didn't expect him to do that, he’s totally different than before,” said Toshinori as his eyes were wide.

“ I thought we would've had to step in for that green haired kid,” Aizawa said as he put eye drops in his eye. He was also very shocked at what Izuku did, but he didn't show it. “ He could become a problem in the future, if not now,” Aizawa added as he began leaving the room. The two Pro-heros were impressed but didn't want to show it.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The four friends separated after getting to their classes. Before Midoriya could even look at the time, school was already over. As Midoriya was walking out of school he heard someone yell at him. He turned around to see who it was.

“ Deku! I don't know how you did it but next time I'll kill you!” It was Bakugo and he was pissed. Before Izuku could reply Bakugo stormed off school property. Izuku's eyes followed Bakugo as he left .

“ Izuku, are you okay? I was so worried, I thought he was going to do something again,” yelled another person. As Izuku turned once again around he saw Uraraka. She was running over to him.

“ Yea I'm fine he was just still mad,” Midoriya paused, then he sighed, “ I can't believe this is still the first day of school.” He then stretched, because he was going to go for a run.

“ Yea me too, by the way why are you stretching?” Ochaco asked as she pointed at him.

Izuku finished stretching and answered her question, “ I'm going for a run.” He then turned around to start heading to his home.

Uraraka looked at him puzzled, “ right after school, aren't you tired?” She was waiting for his response curiously.

He looked back at her and said, “ when you're like me, you don't have time to be tired. Anyways see ya.”

“Wai-,” Ochaco couldn't say anything Izuku already ran off. She felt even more worried for him.

Izuku entered his home and quickly ran to his room, and changed his clothes. “ Izuku are you okay? You rushed in here so fast,” Inko asked as she was already seated for dinner.

“ Yea mom I'm okay just going to go for a run, I'll eat don't worry,” Izuku replied back as he put on a black tank top and blue hoodie. He also wore some flexible jeans. Izuku grabbed his wallet. Then he quickly ran out of his room and sat down to eat. He thanked for the food and began scarfing down the food.

His mother laughed, “ calm down you look like you haven't eaten in years.” She pointed with her chopsticks. Izuku slowed down eating but still ate a lot.

After a few minutes Izuku finished eating and began to leave, “ mom I'm leaving now bye.” He opens the door and as he leaves he hears.

“ Be safe,” his mother said as he closed the door.
He then began running.

‘ I'm going to be late, late-late’ he thought as he ran to the warehouse. When he got there he quickly found the bandages and the rubbing alcohol. He took of his hoodie and top, revealing a burn mark right in the center of his torso. ‘ Damn you Kachan,’ Izuku thought as he began rubbing the alcohol on the wound. Midoriya winced from the pain. He then wrapped the bandages around the burnt area. As he finished he flinched again from the pain and thought, ‘ I'm so stupid, I shouldn't have gotten in the fight’. He then ran out of the warehouse quickly and not forgetting to close it. Izuku was heading to the city to catch a cab. As he got in the city he was quickly picked up by a taxi and began to drive far away from the city. Izuku told the man where to go. As they drove Izuku could see the many buildings becoming less and less. Soon there were just fields. The cab stopped as Izuku paid it left.
He turned around to face a gravel road surrounded by a forest. He began running again on the gravel road. About a mile later he came to a clearing. There were two warehouses side by side. There was a long straight dirt road that went parallel to the warehouse. Izuku took a deep breath and began walking to the warehouses. He then called Hector.

“ Hector so when are you going to be here?” Izuku asked when the phone was picked up.

Coughing could be heard on Hector's end, “ we're landing now so not long,” Hector said as a small plane started flying down. The plane was not too small where only two people could sit. It had room for a little bit of cargo and several people. Izuku looked and smiled.

“ Well see you in a few minutes,” Izuku said as they both hung up and the small plane landed.

As the plane's engines stopped the door opened and a large figure could be seen stepping out. He was as big as All Might. Izuku's eyes began to sparkle as he saw the figure. His mouth gaped a bit, he was in somewhat of awe at his size.

Chapter Text

As the large figure stepped out of the plane, Izuku could see him wearing a black suit. But then a man behind the large one coughed. The larger man quickly got off the small steps. Now in the exit of the plane stood a much smaller man, but still larger than Midoriya. As the smaller man came out of the plane he looked up at Izuku and smiled. He wore a white hoodie and black jeans. His gray white hair was up in a tie. As he got off the steps he smiled once again at Izuku and said, “ Nice to finally meet you face to face Izuku.” He then turned to the big man and said, “ unload what's in the back for me, thanks.” He then turned back to face Midoriya.

Izuku just looked at him. Midoriya couldn't quite make out the fine details of the person in front of him due to the setting sun, however, he knew it was Hector. He then replied with a little bit of disappointment in his voice, “ Yeah after so long we finally meet each other, Hector.” He then quickly looked at the suited man unloading crates from the back of the plane.

“ Disappointed?” Hector paused as he looked at Izuku, “ I know I don't look the part of a vigilante.” He then walked over to Izuku and put his right hand on Midoriya's left shoulder. He then put his left hand in his pocket and began taking out something. As Izuku noticed what was being taken out he panicked. As a silver object was quickly taken out of his pocket and pressed into Izuku.

Midoriya stood there shocked he saw the knife in his stomach and red coming out. He looked up at Hector worried. Hector looked back in a serious face.
Hector then began to giggle as he moved knife away. Revealing that the knife was a toy that leaked out fake blood at the tip. He then put it back in his pocket and laughed. “ Oh your face was priceless,” he laughed as he held his own stomach and he pointed at Midoriya.
Izuku stood there still trying to process what happened. “ Why did you do that,” Midoriya asked as he wiped off the fake blood. He seriously thought he would die.

“ I was just breaking the ice a little and testing how aware you are of danger,” Hector said as he walked past him. ' he doesn't see me as danger, that's good,' Hector thought. He then looked up and took a deep breath. “ Are you really sure of doing this? Do you really want me to teach you everything I know?” He asked looking up at the dark sky. The clouds parted for a few seconds and the moon illuminated Hector.

Izuku was surprised by the question. He immediately bowed and said, “ Please teach me and be my guide.” He closed his eyes and didn't look up at the other.

Hector sighed, “ just warning you, I won't go easy and you might want to quit.” He turned his head and looked at Midoriya, still bowing. Hector smiled and already knew Izuku's answer.

“ Yes! I'll do anything to be a hero!” Izuku answered confidently as he clenched his fists and still bowed. As a few seconds of silence past by Izuku looked up. Hector was now facing him and was not smiling. Hector looked sad, no more like he regretted something. He quickly replaced his frown with a smile.

“ Oh boy. . . Izuku before anything else happens are you wearing the weights I sent to you, like I asked?” Hector asked as Midoriya stopped bowing.

“ Yes! I have, at first they were really hard to wear and get around, but now. I can wear them easily and they feel like nothing,” Izuku rambled as he began to smile. He was truly happy for the first time in a while.

Hector looked back to check the cargo from the plane. It was already all set down outside of the plane. “ Good, I got some new toys for you in some of those boxes. Some of them required you to be able to support a lot of weight all over you body,” Hector explained as he started walking away from Izuku and towards the boxes and bags.

Izuku began following him. Hector then picked up a black meter long, a foot tall, and two feet wide box, by the handle with one hand. As he brought it over to Izuku he said, “ Be careful with this one it's heavy and crude.” He then let go of the handle and the box landed in Midoriya's arms. After he grabbed a duffle bag.

Izuku's legs bent from the weight of the box, he almost fell. “ What's in here anyways?” Izuku asked as he straightened himself. He held the box trying not to drop it. He looked at Hector ,then at the box and then back to Hector.

Hector smiled and said, “ it's a surprise for you when you get done with your training.” He then turned around back to the boxes and duffel bags. He grabbed some of them and then started to head to one of the warehouses.

“ Where are you going?” curiously Izuku asked as he heavily followed Hector. As he caught up they soon began walking side by side. Izuku looked at Hector with a strange curiosity.

“ By the way don't ever bring up my full name,” Hector paused as he looked at Midoriya, “ according to records. . . Let's say I'm not suppose to be alive.” Hector looked away from and towards the warehouse. Before Izuku could ask any questions, Hector already opened up the door to the small warehouse. “ Let's go I got a ride,” Hector said as he entered the building.

“ What do you mean, ‘a ride’? Like a car?” Midoriya asked as he walked in after him. As the lights were turned on by Hector, a work table and many more crates. There were also tarped objects. Some tarps were white, black, and blue. However, Hector walked to a green tarp. He then pulled off the tarp. Now instead of a tarp, there was a white motorcycle, with green highlights. It shone and gleamed, it looked like it was just bought.

“ W-when did you bring this stuff here?” Midoriya asked as his jaw dropped slightly in awe of such a cool vehicle. He then looked at the other tarped objects and then turned back at Hector.

“ Well this isn't my first time coming to Japan, for several months I've been planning to come here I visited a couple of times without telling you,” Hector paused to catch his breath, “ so while visiting I bought this small airport and warehouses. I nearly filled them with most of my products I sell on the market. However most of them are for you.” Hector pointed at the crates and tarps. He then continued, “ I had to jump hoops to get a license for this bike. It's been such a long time since I drove with a license.” Hector then laughed, he remembered for how long he didn't have a license. His hand covered his mouth to hold back most of his laughter. Hector then looked at Izuku. Izuku was stunned.

Midoriya couldn't say anything. He was just surprised. Then he tried to change the subject l, as he didn't want to question his new mentor so early, “ Um - am I coming with you on the bike?” Izuku asked as he pointed at the motorcycle.

“ Of course you are what am I going to just leave you?” Hector laughed out, he also wanted to change the subject as quick as possible, “ here put on this helmet.” Hector handed a black helmet to Midoriya. Midoriya put it on and began walking towards the bike. The two men sat down on the bike with Izuku on the back, holding onto Hector. As Hector revved the engine and began riding, Izuku held tight not to fall off. Hector smiled underneath his white motorcycle helmet as he sped up. In no time they were already in Izuku's neighborhood. When they arrived Midoriya was once again surprised.

“ How do you know where I live?” He asked looking at Hector. His hands were now less tight as he quickly got used to the speed of the bike.

Hector did not look back at Izuku, he was more focused on the road. He then answered his question, “ as I said I visited here a few times, and while I was here I mapped out and planned out the cities around here. Also, I was making sure you weren't doing anything stupid, even though I should have told you that I was watching. I'm sorry for that.” Hector began driving to the warehouse. From that point on the both of them were silent. Not an awkward silence, but a peaceful one. As Hector slowed the bike to a stop next to the warehouse, he got off and so did Midoriya. “ I'm bunking here from now on,” Hector said as he parked his bike and entered the building. Izuku came rushing after him.

“ Wait why not sleep in my house I'm sure we have room. Plus it's going to be uncomfortable here,” Midoriya invited Hector as he stood next to Hector, as he surveyed the room.

Hector looked at Izuku with kind eyes that could calm any person, “ I've slept in worse places and I don't want anyone but you to know my real name. Oh before I forget when we are in public call me Will because Williams is my last name and I like the ring of it better,” Hector said as he walked to the table which was close to the entrance. Izuku understood his request and looked at his mentor. Now that Hector was in light like, Izuku could now see that he had white hair, not a sickly white but a pure white. The hair was up in a man ponytail. Right where the hair started and stopped on Hector's neck, there were scars or scar tissue crawling up and onto his neck. Also his neck had a straight horizontal scar that went from one side to the other. The neck scar was accompanied by several burn and what looked like electric scars. His face was defined. His face looked young but should a sense of maturity. His eyebrows were thin but had a bushy texture. His nose was bony and had a scar that ran along it. The scar was most likely from a broken nose. He had a scruff instead of a beard and had a kind smile. His eyes were the strongest part of him, his eyes were kind and innocent looking but underneath it could be seen that he was looking around carefully. Their color was a deep green with blue near the pupil. As his eyes darted from corner to corner of the warehouse, he finally broke the long silence, “ Izuku let's spar right now.”

Izuku looked at Hector with worried eyes, not of fear of losing or being hurt, but of Hector finding out about his burn. Izuku put the box down on the table and started walking to the clearing between the obstacle course and the pullup bars. Hector was already waiting for him. However, Hector's eyes could already see something wrong with Izuku. Hector then got in a fighting position. He put his right arm up to punch and the other closer to his face to block. He put his left leg back and his right forwards more. He then waited for Izuku to get in position.

As Izuku copied Hector's position he saw him smile. He didn't know what it meant but knew it was no good. As Hector opened his mouth he said, “ Go!” When he did Izuku began to get closer and closer to Hector and so did Hector to Midoriya. Now they were only a foot away from each other. Izuku then swung for Hector's right side. Izuku knew that Hector would block it or grab it. However instead of Izuku's hand being grabbed he noticed that he was beginning to see things horizontally. Hector had swept Izuku's feet, but which leg did he use. As Izuku hit the ground he saw that Hector's left leg was the culprit.

“ Hmm I thought you would be more careful,” Hector paused as he laughed, “and if you don't feel like sparring it's okay.” He then got into a fighting position again. Izuku looked at Hector and decided to actually fight. Midoriya wanted to land at least one hit on Hector that's all he wanted. Izuku got back in his position and determination flared in his eyes, he was putting up a serious face.

Hector smiled and said, “ smile in the face of opposition.” He now charged at Izuku. He was going easy he wanted to see his pupil’s best. As Hector swung for Izuku's face, Midoriya grabbed his hand and turned around and began pulling his weight over. As Hector's body flew over Izuku, Hector smiled. Before Hector was going to be slammed he put down his legs and hand and caught himself. Now Hector held Izuku's arm and flung him over. Midoriya didn't know what happened. He knew he was going to slam Hector but instead he's on the ground.

Izuku grunted, he got back up to fight his mentor. As he stood up he was angry, Hector stopped smiling, “ are you angry that you lost, if you're angry, then smile,” he then stared dead at Izuku and smiled. Izuku's frown faded slowly being replaced with a half hearted smile. “ Smile more, that's my first lesson,” Hector said as he walked to him. He began to circle around Midoriya like an animal. Midoriya braced himself for any attack from Hector. He then began running once again at Izuku. He threw a punch for Midoriya's chin, however Izuku remembered what he did to Bakugo. He pivoted around Hector's arm and elbowed him in the side if his head. Izuku smirked as he was happy that he landed a hit.

“ Such little force, the first hit should always be as hard as your next,” Hector said as he stumbled backwards, then catching himself and standing up. Hector smiled as he once again charged for Midoriya. This time he was much more lowered to the ground. Hector was going to hook Midoriya. Izuku smiled and put up his arm to block the hook, however instead of being hit in the face he was hit in the stomach. Midoriya's face cringed and then he puked. Hector stood up and looked at his pupil.

“ I think this is enough for the first day,” Hector said as he began walking to the table near the door. But before he could come close to the door he heard Izuku say something.

“ No. . . I have to try harder,” Izuku said as he clenched his stomach and began to get on one knee. He wiped the puke from his cheek with his left arm and stared at Hector. Izuku smiled at him.

“ I don't think you should. I think it's enough,” Hector said as he turned back around towards the table. Izuku now got on both feet, but still wobbly.

“ I need to try harder than anyone since I'm quirkless, I'll try harder than anyone,” Izuku said as his head moved side to side. He was staggering.

Hector smiled, “ you are something else. Ok then let's do it again.” Hector said but thought, ‘ this is extremely stupid for him, but he just keeps trying I can't just leave him hanging,’ he then got in a fighting stance. He motioned with his fingers for Midoriya to come at him. Izuku then began to walk towards Hector in a fighting position.

Izuku stared at Hector and smiled. Hector laughed and braced himself for Izuku's attack. Midoriya changed his walked to a run. He copied what Hector did, he put his body closer the ground and ran towards Hector. Hector thought, ‘ he's just doing what I did just got to block his punch to my stomach,’ he then looked at the running green haired boy. Izuku then with all his strength he kicked Hector, he tried to kick his jaw but was blocked by Hector's hands.

‘ What the hell was that,’ Hector thought as he was pushed back. He then smiled at Midoriya to only be met with a smile and hook to his side. It landed successfully and he put as much force into it as his kick. Hector coughed, “ you're a fast learner aren't you.” He then straightened up and began to walk to the table again. “ I think you and I used enough time sparring now I know what to do,” Hector said as he walked to the table and opened his bag. He took out a pillow and a blanket and put them on the table. He turned around and looked at Midoriya, “ oh don't forget to clean up your mess,” he motioned a circle around the puke.

Izuku blushed from embarrassment and said , “ ok I won't.” He then cleaned it up and walked towards Hector. He wanted to know what was inside the box. Hector saw his curious face and smile.

“ Oh I wanted to show you right away what's inside the box but I can't,” Hector said as he smiled and tried to hold himself back from showing. Midoriya just looked at him even more curious. His childlike eyes gleamed with uncontrollable curiosity.

“ Please I swear I'll try harder,” Izuku said his head about explode from curiosity. Hector couldn't resist. He moved to open the box repeatedly, holding himself back several times. Until he grabbed it. He then looked into Midoriya's eyes.

“ Promise me you won't wear until I let you,” Hector said holding the box tightly like a kid holding their toy.

“ I promise ,” Izuku said waiting passionately. Hector put the box down on the table and opened it. In Izuku's eyes a shine came from the box. Hector then turned the box around and faced it to Midoriya. Izuku was ecstatic about what he saw.

Chapter Text

As Izuku's eyes widened he said, “ is this really for me?” He then leaned on to the table with his hands.

Hector smiled, “ yes and I'll give it to you when the time comes.” He then looked at the contents in the box. In the box was a metal contraption that had straps at some things that looked like joints. The metal had wires running along it. Hector then closed the box and put it under the table. “ Well I'll drive you home as soon as I set my things up,” Hector said as he pulled a small grey box out of his bag. The box made a sound of clanging glass.

Midoriya looked at Hector with a puzzled look, “ what is that?” He then began to stare at the grey box. Hector smiled, “ I'll tell you tomorrow,” he said as he looked at what looked like an expensive watch on his wrist. “ I think your mother will be upset with you it's already, it's already nine you should be in bed.” He then grabbed the keys to his motorcycle and his helmet. He left the helmet he gave for Izuku on the table. Midoriya grabbed it and put it on.

Izuku smiled and began walking with Hector to the bike. They both got on and Hector revved the engine again. They began to ride. As they drove to Izuku's house, his hair kept blowing into his eyes. Hector without even looking at Izuku, Hector said instinctively, like he already knew what to say, “ hair getting in your eyes, you should get a haircut.” Izuku looked at the back Hector and was befuddled by how he knew that Izuku's hair was getting in the way. However before Midoriya could ask, he was already home. Izuku jumped off and said, “ thanks for coming, introduce you to my mother as my self defense instructor.” He then turned around and started walking to the door.

“ Before you go, first I want to be the one to introduce myself. Secondly take this and drink it right before you go to sleep,” Hector said as he handed Izuku a clear glass bottle of some kind of blue liquid. It looked like it could hold a cup. Izuku held the bottle and looked at Hector. “ I'll tell you what it is, but I'll tell you that you might be sore tomorrow,” Hector said as he turned around towards his bike and Izuku stood there.

“ Thank you, for everything,” Izuku said as he stared at Hector. Hector waved his hand like saying good bye.

“ Don't worry about it ,” Hector said as he revved up his bike, “ be more careful to not get burned.” He then drove off. Izuku turned around, embarrassed somewhat and went inside his home and went straight to his room. He cautiously drank the liquid, which tasted very bitter and left an aftertaste of sweetness. He layed on his bed and suddenly fell into a deep sleep.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku was awoken by his alarm clock which seemed like it was blaring at him. As Izuku stood up from his bed, he felt pain in his back and soreness running through his body. He felt like he couldn't move without hurting himself. He quickly grabbed his phone and texted Hector.

-- Hector what happened to me, I feel like hell -

Hector quickly replied,

-- Izuku don't worry. Just don't wear the weights today and everything will be alright. Oh and that's the fault of the drink I gave you-

Izuku shot back an other question,

-- what did the drink to exactly, because if it's just going to cause me pain I don't want it-

Hector answered his question,

-- lol don't worry it's doing something amazing, it makes your body grow more in size, so it's like hitting a growth spurt everytime you drink the drink-

Izuku was worried for a second,

-- will I have any other side effects?-

Hector texted back,

-- no all it does is make your body sore, and that's just soreness of your body getting ready to grow, anyways you better start heading to school-

Izuku smiled but then asked,

-- how did you know I have to go to school right now?-

Then a laugh came from Izuku's house. It was the same as Hector's. Izuku smiled and changed into his spare uniform. He then rushed out of the room without his weights. As he came to his dining table he saw a kind white haired man sitting at the table drinking coffee.

“ Oh there he is,” Hector said as Inko walked behind Hector. Hector's seat was facing Izuku and he was smiling. He almost seemed ecstatic to see Izuku.

“ Izuku you didn't tell me you were taking self defense classes,” Inko said to Izuku as she walked to the dining table and sat down. She didn't look disappointed more like she was surprised.

“ Well. . . I didn't want you to worry for me anymore,” Izuku answered his mother and walked over to the empty seat but didn't sit down.

“ . . . Well your instructor is very kind and thoughtful ,” Inko said as she drank some tea. Hector took a gulp of his black coffee and finished it.

“ The you for the coffee and not to intrude but I'm sure Izuku needs to go to school now,” Hector said as he stood up and put on his black leather jacket. He then started to walk to the door and said, “ Izuku ready I'm going to drive you to school.” Izuku then began walking after Hector, he was so happy now because of Hector's golden smile.

“ Goodbye Mom,” Midoriya said as he waved bye to his mother. Hector opened the door for Midoriya and Izuku went through it.

Hector turned around and looked at Inko and said, “ Nice meeting you Mrs. Midoriya.”

“ I'm glad I could meet you too Mr. Williams,” Inko replied as Hector waved goodbye and closed the door.

Izuku looked at Hector, “ why are you driving me to school?”

“ Well I don't want you to walk to school all sore,” Hector answered as he handed Izuku his helmet. Hector then put on his own and started the white motorcycle. “ You seriously need a haircut kiddo,” Hector said before speeding of to the school with Izuku in the back. Hector went between traffic and all. They quickly arrived at school. If they hadn't rode on the bike Izuku would have been late. Midoriya took off his helmet and his hair flinged out of the helmet.

“ Woah is that you Izuku,” said a cheery female voice. Izuku turned around and saw that it's was Ochaco. She was more curious about the other man in the white leather jacket. She walked over to the motorcycle. “ Is that your father?” Uraraka asked without thinking, while she pointed at him.

Hector laughed as he took off his helmet, revealing a younger face than Ochaco thought, “ no miss I'm only Izuku's instructor,” Hector said as stuck out his hand for her to shake. She shook his hand and then looked at Midoriya.

“ I didn't know you had an instructor,” Uraraka said as she looked at Izuku.

“ Uh I-I,” Izuku began to stutter but then Hector nudged him, “ yeah I've had him for a while now and his name is William or Mr. William,” Izuku said as he then introduced Uraraka, “ Will this is Uraraka she is my friend from school.” Hector looked at the young girl and then looked at Izuku.

Hector then said, “ If you don't mind me asking what exactly is your quirk?” Hector then began leaning a bit against his motorcycle. His arms crossed.

“ Oh I can control gravity with a touch of my hand,” Uraraka stated as she put her hands behind her back.

“ That's neat, well I gotta go now,” Hector said as he put Izuku's helmet in a bag in the back of the bike. He then put on his own and drove off leaving a small cloud behind. ‘ I should have told him that the serum increases the effects of puberty,’ Hector thought as he drove away.

The two friends looked at each other and began walking into school. The two soon separated to their classes.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As Midoriya walked into his class, everyone stopped talking. Yesterday wasn't a dream or a fantasy it actually was real. Izuku the walked over to Shinsou. “ Hey Shinsou how's everything going,” Izuku said as he sat down. He looked at Shinsou with a smile. He was trying to hide the soreness in his body.

“ Nothing much Izuku, just waiting for class to start, and what's with the get up,” Shinsou said as he pointed at the way Izuku's clothes were. Midoriya looked down at himself and noticed that he wasn't wearing his jacket and had his tie semi-loose. Midoriya blushed from embarrassment.

“ I didn't mean to wear it like this it just happened, I woke up late and-,” Midoriya stopped talking as the teacher entered the room and class started. ‘ stay calm’ Izuku thought as he began class and put on his jacket from his bookbag. ‘ thank you Hector,’ Midoriya thought as he sat in class.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Soon the lunch bell rang and they all began going to lunch. This time Shinsou didn't have to tell Izuku to start going this time. The two walked together silently to lunch. They got their lunches and sat down to eat. In a few minutes Ochaco and Iida soon came.

“ Hey Izuku and Shinsou,” Uraraka said as she sat down next to him. Iida sat across from them.

“ Hello Izuku and Shinsou,” Iida said as he sat down. He placed his plate down making a clanging noise.

After a few seconds of silence, Izuku asked, “ do you guys want to hang out after school.” Izuku thought to himself in a very discouraging way, ‘ why did I ask, that was so stupid. They would never hang out with a quirkless person.’ Izuku didn't have friends in middle school and he didn't want to put his full trust in someone, until they destroy that trust.

“ Yeah sure why not I have nothing to do,” Uraraka said with a smile as she looked at Izuku.

Shinsou then said, “ I'll go too.” Shinsou looked at his friend and gave a sigh.

“ I'll go too but why all of a sudden?” Iida asked as he waved his hand.

“ Well I just have a day off from my self defense classes, so I wanted to hang out with you guys,” Izuku said as he stood up from the table to throw out his plate. As he stood up so did Bakugo. This time almost everyone's eyes followed Izuku to see what would happen.

Bakugo just scoffed and sat back down. Izuku just threw out his trash and sat back down. “ So meet you guys after school,” Midoriya said as the bell rang. They all dispersed to their classes.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku stood outside of the gate to the school and clenched his torso. He was trying to sooth his body from the soreness.

-- Hector is it okay for me to hangout with my friends after school today?-

In a minute or so Hector texted back.

-- Yeah it's okay with me, ask your mother and don't over exert yourself-

Izuku smiled,

-- I will and I won't over exert myself, thanks-

From that point on Hector didn't text back. Izuku waited for another minute and his friends finally came. “ You ready?” Izuku asked as he turned to face them.

“ Yep,” they all said almost together. The friends began walking towards the city.

“ Where are we going Izuku?” Uraraka asked as she walked next to him. The other friends were also curious.

“ I was thinking about going to an arcade and play some games,” Izuku answered nervously, he didn't want to upset his new friends.

“ Oh cool,” Uraraka said as she 'gravitated’ towards Izuku. While walking to the arcade the friends talked about random stuff. They soon arrived and walked in.

Izuku paid and they took their tokens and began to play arcade games. The first game they played was a racing game.

The four friends were all sitting next to each other and their games were all connected. As the race started Izuku got ready to be a loser. The game started, and finished.

“ You cheated how did you go that fast?” Uraraka asked as she waved her fists up and down, demanding answers.

“ Seriously you could have given us a chance,” Shinsou said as he stared at the winner.

“ I don't know what I did I just didn't crash that's all,” Izuku said as he looked at their previously used screens. On the top was Izuku, second was Shinsou, third was Uraraka, and forth was Iida.

“ How did I lose at the race, a know everything about speed,” Iida said on his knees as he pounded the ground with his hand.

After their race they soon came to another game, a boxing game. “ Hey let's try this game,” Shinsou said as he casually pointed at the machine.

“ Sure, I wonder what I'll get,” Uraraka said as she walked over to the machine and put in her coin.

“ I won't go easy this time,” Iida said as he walked behind Ochaco followed by Shinsou. Izuku looked at the machine and rubbed his sore arm.

“ You guys go first I don't think I'll do that good anyways,” Izuku said as he lined up behind the rest.

Uraraka punched the bag only scoring a 310. Everyone told her good job and now it was Iida’s turn. Iida punched the hanging bag as hard as he could, but only scored 390. Shinsou was up next. He punched the bag and only scored 300. It was now Izuku's turn. He thought to himself, ‘ I should go easy, don't want to pull a muscle or something.’ He then got in his fight position and jabbed at the ball.

His friends stared at him in awe, ‘ where did he learn to punch like that,’ Shinsou thought with wide eyes. The friends looked at the score, it kept going up, reaching the 500s, 600s, then 700s. It's final score was 853.

Chapter Text

The friends stared, as their friend clenched his arm and gritted his teeth. He stared at the red bag he punched and watched the red numbers go up. It's peak was at 853, Izuku was amazed, ‘ what's inside that serum?’ Midoriya clenched his arm, he unintentionally pulled a muscle.

“ How’d you do that?” Iida asked as he stared at the score. He then began waving his hand up and down at it. “ There is no way you did that.”

“ I don't really know how”

“ Well that was something,” Shinsou remarked as he began walking away from the machine. He really didn't care about physical strength.

“ Yea let's go play something else,” Uraraka said as she joined Shinsou.

“ Yea let's just have fun let's go Iida,” Izuku said as he tapped his shoulder with his left hand. His right hand was out of commission. The friends walked away from the machine, leaving the blinking 853 on it.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Two hours went by and the friends dispersed. Izuku was left alone. Midoriya took out his phone with his left hand and began texting Hector.

-- Hector I have a problem-

There was a quick reply,

-- Don't tell me, you stretched muscle or something, don't worry I'll pick you up-

-- how do you know where I am?-

-- it's an app, just put in your phone number and can see where you are-

Izuku only had to wait a minute before Hector came strolling down in his white motorcycle.

“ How did you get here so fast?” Izuku asked as he took the helmet that was being offered by Hector. He then put it on.

Hector looked at Izuku and smiled through the glass of the helmet. “ I was already riding this direction so it was an easy stop,’ he paused, “ before you ask the helmet was there since this morning.” He then began to drive. As they drove Izuku then remembered something.

“ By any chance Hector… were you using your phone while riding this bike?” Izuku looked at the back of Hector.

Hector began to chuckle, then was cut off with a cough, “ you got me there I was. You know I haven't been quite the model citizen.” The both laughed at Hector's ignorance.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

They arrived at the warehouse and began to walk in. Hector told Izuku to lay down on the mat so he can get his sore muscles loose.

Izuku then asked, “ is the serum you gave me, a steroid, because I did the punching bag machine and got a very high score?”

Hector laughed, he was just shocked by the question, “ I would never give you steroids and the score was because of your training, it's all you. Also, the serum just has an effect that makes you have a, well,” he took a breath, “ -a stronger, how the hell do I phrase this.” Hector didn't want to seem like a weirdo.

“ What?”

“ Fine, I'll just tell it as it is, the serum makes your hormones increase,” Hector explained. “ As in you get more testosterone pumping in your veins and stuff. Oh you might get angry for no reason sometimes.”

“ So you gave me a drug? Is it going to have any side effects?” Izuku concluded.

“ Number 1 it's not a drug. It's like eating, I don't know let's say carrots, that improve your eyesight. It's like that,” Hector said as he cracked Izuku's back. “ And the side effects are pretty much extreme growing pains.”

“ Ok then,” Izuku said as he was being massaged.

After a few minutes of flushing out Izuku's soreness, they both stood up and sat down on opposite sides of the table. “ Izuku I got to tell you one thing, I'll push you beyond what a human, and child should be,” Hector's face looked very serious. His words were cold and felt like they could pierce a hole in Izuku.

“ You told me this before didn't you?” Izuku laughed, trying not to look afraid.

“ Maybe I have, but by the end of this year, you won't be like you are now. You're going to think and act differently, you'll see the true evil in this world,” Hector said as his eyes changed from his kind eyes to eyes of a man who has seen all and went through all things.

Izuku couldn't say anything, he was for the first time in his life too scared to move. It's like he saw a monster in front of him.

“ We have around 200 days for you to be ready, for 50 days of hell. I'm not going to easy,” Hector said as he looked into Midoriya's eyes. He then stopped staring so intently. His kind eyes came back and he relaxed.

“ What are you going to train me in?” Izuku asked as he cautiously looked at Hector.

“ I'll be giving you hand to hand combat, how to shoot guns and such. Also you'll be taking the serum every week. You should grow around four inches taller, but I'll make you as lean as possible,” Hector said as he shivered, remembering something.

“ Close combat? Guns? How do you know that, I thought you were just a vigilante?” Izuku questioned him.

“ Well when I was a soldier or you might say I was in the Marines, before I was replaced by a person with a quirk ,” Hector paused as he clenched his right hand that began to shake, “ I was happy I got kicked out, you see they didn't need no quirkless idiot on the front lines. Plus there were less wars so they didn't need me on post. After that I got in a heap of trouble.”

Izuku looked at his mentor and friend. He could see that he wanted to get it off his chest. He stayed silent and listened.

“ I needed money since they wouldn't pay me, for my three years. So I had a set of skills that some bad people would want,” Hector said as he leaned back in his chair a little. “ I thought it would be a bodyguard job,” he laughed, “ boy was I wrong, it turned out I had to do some messy stuff.”

Izuku looked at Hector trying to understand everything that was said and not said.

“ I'll tell you more later, when the time comes,” Hector said as he stood up and grabbed his keys for the motorcycle. He waved for Midoriya to come along, and he did. They then drove to Izuku's house and said their goodbyes and see you laters. Hector gave him another vial of the serum.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku looked at the time and decided to go to bed. However before he went to bed his mother came into the small dining room. “ Izuku I know it's pretty late, but please eat your dinner.”

Izuku smiled at his mother and walked over to kiss her on her forehead. “ Thank you mom,” Izuku said as he sat down.

His mother left the room and looked back at him with a worried face. Izuku somehow sensed her worry and said without even looking or thinking, “ mom you don't have to be worried for me. I've grown up.”

His mother smiled, not paying attention to the fact that her son just guessed what she was feeling.

‘ How the hell did I do that,’ Izuku thought. ‘ I must have just learned from Hector somehow’ he thought as he stuffed his face full of food. He quickly ate and felt extremely sleepy. Izuku walked over to his bed and drank his serum and fell asleep, he barely made it into the bed.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Weeks past as his training increased. About two months in Izuku had grown two inches. Hector changed the serum to a calcium based compound which increased the strength of bones, it worked easier with Izuku since he was so young. The different serums were changed every week from the blue serum, the hormone enhancement, and the red serum, the calcium based. Midoriya hanged out with his friends after school or during the weekends.

Izuku one day after school, while Hector was somewhere else, Midoriya walked into the warehouse. He texted Hector a question.

-- Hector when are you going to get back from your errand?-

Hector shot back,

-- I'll be back around 10 in the afternoon-

-- ok see you then-

Izuku walked over to a couch which they bought a week before. He then said down and looked at the ceiling. Out of the corner of Izuku's eyes he saw the box. The box was under the table and held the suit. Hector called it a power suit, but Izuku preferred the name exo suit. Izuku kept looking up at the ceiling and back at the box. ‘ I want to try it out, so badly,’ Midoriya thought as he stared at the box. “ Ugh just I little bit,” Izuku said as he walked to the box and opened it.

Izuku's eyes glittered as he saw the suit. In no time he put it on. Metal ran along his arms, legs, spine, and even his hands and feet. His hands were in a glove like attachment on the suit. His feet were as well. There was a metal like bag on his back that held the power and air compressor. Midoriya then switched it on and suddenly flew seven feet to other side of the room. He was five feet in the air. As Midoriya hit the ground he slid against the concrete ground. Hurting himself.

He began to cough, ‘ I should be more careful,’ he then stood up slowly. He then crouched down to jump, ‘ ok I only need to jump a few feet,’ he lunged forward a little. The suit compressed as he was crouching. Then it stretched out pushing Izuku up and ten feet to where he wanted to be. As he neared the ground he fell. “ Agh, damn it!” Izuku yelled as he slammed his hand against the concrete. He quickly grabbed his hand to sooth it since he hurt himself again.

“ Ok again,” he said as he stood up again and jumped. He flew through the air, breeze flying through his hair and as he neared the ground he rolled this time. Not injuring himself. ‘ hell yeah, that was awesome,’ he thought and stood up to do it again. He repeated this process several times until he finally was able to land on his feet. When he did, “ let's go,” he said as he then began trying to do the obstacle course in the suit.

He did it over and over again as he began to become more accustomed to it. Izuku, now breathless, looked up and the ceiling while trying to breath. Izuku then began to walk to the door of the warehouse. When he got out he began to try and jump up to the roof of the warehouse. At first he jumped three feet high. Then it increased from three to five, then to nine, and topping out at fifteen feet. He still had a whole ten more feet to get to the top of the roof. Many times he fell down and hurt himself. “ I'll just go practice my agility in this thing,” he said as he walked back inside and started to work on the obstacle course again.

A few hours went by and while Izuku was bouncing around, someone came into the warehouse. A man dressed in a black leather jacket and jeans. One hand was on the door and the other was holding a file. The man's white tied haired was blowing from the wind behind him. His eyes were not angry nor disappointed, he was surprised.

Chapter Text

Hector stood at the doorway looking at Izuku, who was now standing still. He was surprised by Izuku. “ How did you figure out how to use that?” Hector questioned as he pointed at the suit on Izuku's back. His mouth was a gap.

Izuku looked at Hector, embarrassed. “ I-Im sorry for breaking our promise. I j-just picked it up and tried it out,” Izuku said as he looked down at the ground. He regretted breaking the promise.

“ That suit, the first time I tried it, it took me a whole week to figure out how to properly use it. But it took you what? A few hours. That's the oldest suit I've made too,” Hector said as he closed the door and began walking to Izuku. He looked at him and smiled. ‘ this kid is going to surpass me in no time, he'll be a monster after I'm done,’ Hector thought as he put his right hand on Midoriya's left shoulder. Hector was smiling. “ Take the suit off, you don't need to wear that junk no more,” Hector said as he walked back to the table and put his keys down.

Izuku looked at Hector as he took of the metal, “ but didn't you say this was going to be mine, when I'm ready? Why would you give me something old?” He looked at Hector puzzled as he also walked to the table and put the suit back in the box.

“ Well I was planning on surprising you with a different suit, but I guess that one will have to wait and you'll have to wear this one” Hector said as he sat down at the only chair at the table. “ Tonight you're going to go fight crime, as the Black Mantis,” he said in a cheerful tone. He then put the files on the table.

“ What's that?” Midoriya asked as he pointed at the file.

“ Oh it's a file I bargained for, information about the League of Villains. They are going to attack Yuuei in a week or so. I got to teach you how to ride a motorcycle,” Hector said as he put his feet on the table and began to lean back.

“ League of Villains? Attack Yuuei?” Izuku questioned him.

Hector looked at Izuku, “ just read the files it should tell you about the members and quirks they have.” He then closed his eyes. “ Read it and hide it no one but you should see it. Also you should be heading home now it's pretty late, don't want your mother suspecting you of anything,” Hector said as he covered his face with his forearm.

“ Oh right, thanks for reminding me and sorry again for breaking the promise,” Izuku said as he ran out of the warehouse. He headed straight home. His mother made him dinner again, but couldn't say goodnight to him, since she went to sleep. Izuku ate and the took a nap for an hour.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hector was still sitting there on the chair face covered. “ That kid is something else, finally I got it right,” Hector laughed as he jumped from the seat and stood on the table. He then jumped off the table and sat back down. He put his hands under his chin and his elbows on his knees. “ But if he doesn't succeed,” he paused as a tear went down his cheek, “ I'll be all alone again. . . Too many times I've failed.” He then wiped his tears and laughed, “ but I know he won't lose, he'll be the light to my darkness.” He then walked to the couch and fell asleep.

Hector woke up viscously as a happy Izuku burst into the room. He smiled at the now awake Hector. “ I'm ready!” He pretty much shouted. Hector smiled.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sirens went off as three men ran out of a convenience store. “ damnit, I told ya we should have killed him. Now we're royally screwed,” a man in a green face mask said. The man in green was bulky and an average height.

“ Shut the hell up, if we killed him we would be murderers,” said a man in a black face mask. Who was skinny and tall. His hair stuck out at the end.

The other man stayed silent, he wore a blue face mask and he was wearing a hoodie to cover up the back of his head. He was shorter than the rest but seemed more aware of his surroundings since when a black figure appeared on the rooftop his head jolted to look at it.

“ Get ready guys we got ourselves a wannabe hero,” the short man said as the two others stopped talking and looked to where the other was looking. All of a sudden the dark figure jumped off the building landing right in front of them. Revealing to the three that the figure was the Black Mantis. The men studied the figure for a second before the one in the black mask said, “ you're the Black Mantis, the vigilante with ‘multiple quirks.’” the man said as he made air quotes.

“ Hm you don't have multiple quirks do you,” the man in the blue mask said as he began to walk towards the Black Mantis.

“ I'll show you what I have,” a deep menacing voice said as the Black figure’s hands began to burn red. This lasted for a few seconds until one of the men interrupted.

“ Haha, see all he can do is make his hands into Christmas lights,” the man in black laughed. To only see the Black Mantis disappear from right in front of him.

“ He can't take on all of us,” said the man in green as he grew a but in size. The one in the black mask that hid his scared face, activated his quirk. His hands began to burn, only his hands. A flame surrounded his hands.

“ I-I’ll show you what it means to have a quirk,” the man in black said as the Black Mantis appeared again.

The Black Mantis stayed silent, observing the man in black. “ Impressed I know I got a good quirk,” the man in black flaunted as he got ready to attack.

“That's a weak quirk, this is the true nature of fire,” the Black Mantis said as he pointed his right hand at the man in black. His hands began to glow a bright red again. Then a large flame burst towards his target. A pillar of fire that engulfed everything in it's path. The man who was caught in it, was blown back. The other two held their ground by crouching. The man in black was truly scared.

“ No, no,” the man in black said as he began crawling away.

‘ What a crazy quirk,’ the man in blue said as he activated his quirk. Blue sparks began to jump off of the man's upper body. “ We won't lose to you,” he said as he stood up and began running towards the Black figure. The man in green did the same.

As the man in blue tried to punch the Black Mantis. The black figure dodged his arm and grabbed it. He then flung him towards the bladed man. Knocking the two to the ground. “ Get off me!” The man in green shouted as he pushed the smaller man off. “ Jeez can't do anything but try and boss us around,” the man in green stood up and charged at the Mantis.

The man in green's hands were spread apart with the blades in the middle of his hands. He kept his body low to the ground. He planned on tackling him. The Black Mantis got in a fighting position and waited till the man got close enough. The man in green thought, ‘ I got him.’ Then a foot swung at the man's shoulder. “oh son-of-a-!” The man yelled as he was launched towards the wall about three yards away. His body hit the wall so hard that the garbage cans near the wall fell over. The man hit the wall with a hard thud, knocking him out.

The smaller man, now standing, began to charge the electricity in his hands and aimed it at the black figure. “ Take this,” he said as he sent a stream of electricity at the Black Mantis. The blast covered him. “ Haha can't take a little sho-,” the man stopped as the black figure stood there like before, unharmed. “ How!” He exclaimed.

The figure put his right hand over his left and seemed to turn something on.“ This is how to make a shocking first impression,” the Black Mantis said as he aimed his left hand at the small man. A red beam of lightning came out of his left hand. The man was being cooked. Black Mantis stopped and the small man fell to the ground.

“ Don't forget about me!” The man in black said as he hit Black Mantis in the back with a metal pipe. The metal hit his back making a clanging noise of metal on metal. “ You have another quirk?!” He cried, after the first attack failed he tried to grab the Mantis’ shoulder with his flaming palm. However the Black Mantis grabbed his hand and looked at his black mask and took it off. The Mantis look straight into the man's eyes, their eyes met, brown met black. Fear coursed through the man. Freeing himself from the Mantis's grip and trying to run.

“ You can't get away,” the black figure said as he shot up. Right in front if the man a flame burst out, blocking his escape.

The Black Mantis walked behind the cornered man and stopped. He grabbed the man by the collar of his shirt. “ Remember my name, remember these eyes,” the Mantis said as he punched the man in the jaw, knocking him out.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

“ We got a 211 in the downtown district,” a radio said. The mustached man driving in the car with the radio rhetorically said to his partner, “ again? Man it's like the fifth time this week.”

The man next to him stayed silent. They were both wearing police uniform. The men drove towards the scene of the crime.

When they got there, three men were tied up and sat in front of the store they just robbed. The trio were still knocked out, except for the shortest one. “ How did this happen?” The mustached man asked the awake man.

The short man turned to the side, “ it was the Black Mantis.” He looked very disappointed.

“ We need to open a case for this so called ‘ Black Mantis’.” The second police man said as he walked away from the store owner and towards the other two.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku was now back in the warehouse. He looked at Hector with a happy expression.

Hector was looking at Izuku, smirking, “ you did good, how'd you like the upgrades. I know they were cool.” He then walked over to check out the equipment. “ to bad he hit the back. I'm going to have to see if it got damaged anyways.” He commented and grabbed his keys.

“ I am going to go out tomorrow?” Midoriya asked as he grabbed his helmet of the table.

“ You're going to go out every day and save people. You'll make a name that will be put in history books,” Hector paused from his little speech, “ anyways let's get you home.” He twirled the keys in his hand and exited the warehouse. He left Izuku alone.

Izuku stood there satisfied and happy. “ I'll see you tomorrow,” he said as he put his hand on the exo-suit. ‘ Man I was scary in that mask,’ he thought as he shivered and then walked to the door, looking back one more time at the suit in the box, he smiled. He turned the lights off and closed the door. Midoriya put on the helmet and got on the motorcycle.

Chapter Text

“ Now let's talk about the 'Black Mantis’,” a reporter said as he looked at his partner.

“ You mean the vigilante,” the female reporter said as she looked at the other. “ I believe the police should hurry up and get rid of him,” she added as she motioned to herself.

“ Exactly, if the Mantis wants to play hero, then he should come out and say it,” the man demanded as he pointed down on his desk.

“ I don't think he is any hero, this vigilante is just doing what he wants,” the female said as she looked at her partner. “ Right? Jo,” she agreed.

“ If anyone has information on this vigilante,” Jo said.

“ More of a criminal,” the female interrupted.

“ Then contact the police and help them capture the Blac-,” the TV was turned off.

“ This is not right,” a pale skinned, skinny , and cracked lipped man paused, “ how can someone have multiple quirks, it's not fair.” The man began scratching his neck.

“ Don't worry about him, Shigaraki,” a dark misty man said as he cleaned a glass cup, behind a bar. “ He's only going after the petty criminals and he probably doesn't have multiple quirks.”

Shigaraki sat down on one of the bar chairs, “ you're right, he probably doesn't have multiple quirks, they must have just made it up.” He stopped scratching his neck and sat down. “ Do we have everything for the attack, Kurogiri?” He looked at the misty man.

“ Yes everything is ready,” Kurogiri answered casually. Putting down the cup and beginning to wipe the table off.

“ Good,” Shigaraki stated plainly. “ Good.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------hi--

An alarm clock went off and a hand from under a bed sheet stretched out to hit it. The hand moved around till it hit the alarm clock. The bed sheets began to move, a green bush popped out from under the sheets. Then a noise could be heard of someone smacking their lips. A yawn came right after that. Then a tree grew from the bed as the sheets were moved to reveal a sleepy Midoriya. He crawled out of the bed and went into the bathroom. He looked into the mirror to see bags under his eyes. He then took a cold shower to wake himself up. He jumped out of the shower and looked at himself. ‘ Dang I look good,’ he thought as he flexed his extremely defined muscles. He then got changed into his school clothes, not forgetting his body weights which Hector increased dramatically. As he walked out of his room, sat down at the dining table to eat breakfast. He smiled at his mother.

“ You look tired Izuku,” Inko commented as she sat down at the opposite side of the table. She smiled at him with caring eyes. “ Were you up studying late?”

Izuku looked up at his mother and smiled, a smile that was genuine, not like the one he put up at school (when he wasn't around his friends). “ Yea I didn't realize what time it was when I went to bed,” he answered, satisfying Inko’s question. After that Izuku said goodbye to his mother and ran off. His mother watched, like she did many times before, she saw her little boy leave the protection of their so called house.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------guys--

As Midoriya ran he began to think, ‘ I need to find a way into the hero department. I can't stay a vigilante, like I said before I'll be the new Symbol of Peace,’ he ran until he got to school. As he began walking up the stairs to his class he saw a very familiar face on the top of the stairs. It was Momo Yaoyorozu, in Izuku's eyes the luckiest person he has ever met.

She was walking up and Izuku was as well. He then quickly got to his classroom and sat down. He looked over at Shinsou. Izuku smiled trying to hide the bags under his eyes.

Shinsou immediately noticed the bags under his eyes. “ Tired?” He asked the smiling other. Izuku gave up trying to hide his tired and looked at Shinsou with a his true smile.

“ Yea stayed up reading,” Izuku said as he yawned. ‘ it's not a lie, I did stay up reading over the quirk chart,’ Midoriya said to himself. “ Hey we match now,” Izuku joked as he pointed back and forth from his eyes to Shinsou's.

Shinsou chuckled and smiled, Izuku had a strange ability to make Shinsou laugh. “ Yeah it looks so weird on you,” Shinsou said jokingly.

“ R-Really?! Maybe I-I shouldn't have come to school,” Izuku jokingly said as he hid his eyes. Shinsou laughed again. His old awkwardness came out.

“ I'm glad we're friends,” Shinsou said as he began to look forward since the teacher came into the room. Izuku copied Shinsou.

‘ Friends,’ Izuku smiled at the thought, ‘ friends.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------bye--

The lunch bell rang as Izuku looked at his friend.

“ I got to go and pick up some papers from my other teachers, I'll be at our lunch table,” Shinsou as he left Izuku.

‘ I need to get some papers too,’ Izuku said to himself as he grabbed his stuff and started walking to the stairs.

As he looked forward to the top of the steps, he once again saw the luckiest person. Momo was at the top again, however, all of a sudden she tripped over a foot sticking out from the corner of the stairs. Izuku without even thinking jumped up the stairs to save the falling girl. ‘ Really it's too early for this,’ he thought as he held Momo, in both arms, from falling down the stairs.

Pop*

“ Are you okay,” Izuku managed to say without a painful tone. His left shoulder had popped out of it's socket. Still he held her still waiting for a response. Their eyes locked. A few moments went by as Momo finally realized where she was and that made her blush a little. A blush that only perceptive people like Izuku, could see. Izuku looked up to see that a yellow haired boy and purple bubble boy standing at the top of the stairs giggling to themselves. They were congratulating themselves for being able to sneak a peek. This didn't sit well with Midoriya. Then Momo began to move causing Izuku to wince with pain and hiss as well.

Instead of answering his question, she got off his arms and turned around. “ Are you alright, your arm doesn't seem okay and I heard a popping noise,” she quickly asked as she moved towards it to see if she can help.

As Midoriya saw her reaching for his arm, he put up his other hand to stop her from coming closer. “ It's okay, I got it,” Izuku said as he began to breath in a rhythm. ‘ Thank god, Hector taught me how to fix this kind of stuff,’ he thought as he relaxed. He began to move his dislocated arm to a motion that looked like scratching his back. He did this very slowly without any jolts. Momo just stared as a fellow student began to fix a problem that he didn't even cause. She was in both awe and shock as she saw his determination and concentration.

He continued to move his hand very slowly to his back. As his hand reached the back of his head, he began moving it to the other shoulder. A sudden pop could be heard. Izuku smiled at the other student as he began rotating his arm to make sure it was in place.

“ Are you okay now?” Momo asked as she looked at Midoriya with worry.

Izuku smiled at her with his golden smile, “ yeah it's all good now, but I still got to go to the nurse to be sure.” He then began to walk past Momo to head to the nurse's office, up the stairs.

As he walked past her, she felt an urge to follow him. “ Wait I'll go with you,” she said as she stretched out her hand after him. She then began racing after him. The two not knowing that this moment will blossom to hundreds more.

Momo followed Izuku to the nurse's office. She kept quiet the whole time, she felt guilty for hurting him. Izuku saw this as he would try to slow down for them to walk evenly, but she would look away and move further from him. Midoriya really was trying to keep up his calm self. He repressed his urge to yell or scream from anger, due to his use of the serum.

“ Y-You know you don't have t-to come with me,” Izuku said trying to create an opening for him to vent. ‘ If she leaves I can find a place to vent for a bit,’ Midoriya thought as he put up a smile.

“ I have to. It's my responsibility, since I hurt you,” Momo said as she now tried to catch up to him.
'Now she's trying to be more friendly,’ Izuku thought as he gritted his teeth , ‘ pissing me off’. He began to speed up unconsciously. Momo was still trying to catch up.

Soon they arrived at the nurse's office and there was no one there. That surprised Izuku that the nurse wasn't there. He stayed silent though and began to walk into the room and sat down in an empty chair. Momo walked in slower than Midoriya.

“ Why isn't the nurse here,” Momo said under her breath.

“ I-I don't really know. U-Usually someone's here,” Izuku said as he positioned his legs to be far apart and his elbows on his knees, making him bend his back.

Momo stared at him for a second surprised at him being able to hear what she said. “ Oh I almost forgot, thank you for saving me from falling,” she said as she bowed. She then got up to look at a giggling Izuku.

“ Sorry, sorry i-it’s just ironic isn't it?” Izuku stopped giggling. He covered his mouth to make sure he didn't laugh more. “ You're in the hero course and I saved you,” Izuku said muffled by his hand.

Momo blushed slightly, “ I guess, but how do you know I'm in the hero course?” She questioned him.

“ Who doesn't, y-you're Yaoyorozu right?” Izuku answered back. He then noticed that he wasn't angry anymore. ‘ how did she do that,’ Izuku questioned himself, leaving a mental note to get back to that thought. He began to focus on what they were talking about more.

“ Yes I am Momo Yaoyorozu and you're the kid who fought Bakugo the first day,” Momo replied as she walked towards to the other empty chair and faced it towards Izuku. She then sat down.

“ Y-Yea I didn't want to do that, i-it was kind of a r-reflex,” Midoriya said stuttering through his words.

“ But how did you hit him that hard, you must have a strengthening quirk,” Yaoyorozu asked as she looked deep into Izuku's eyes, trying to figure him out.

Izuku began to laugh again, “ S-Sorry again, it's just it's f-funny that you thought I had a quirk. I'm quirkless,” Izuku said as he stared back into her dark black eyes. He smiled at her.

“ O-OH I'm sorry I didn't mea-” she was cut off as the nurse finally arrived.

Chapter Text

The nurse walked in casually. The two students stopped talking. The nurse looked at the two and asked, “ which one of you is hurt?” He pointed back and forth from Izuku to Momo.

“ I-I dislocated my shoulder by accident,” Izuku lied as he stood up from the chair and put his right hand on his left shoulder. The nurse looked at the injured kid.

The nurse touched Izuku's shoulder l, activating his quirk, he then said, “ I'm just going to give you an ice pack since it seems that your shoulder muscles we're just stretched too much.” He then walked to a small little fridge in the office and gave Midoriya an ice pack. After that the two teens left.

“ I never asked but what's your name,” Momo said as she now walked side to side with Izuku.

“ O-OH right, my n-name is Izuku Midoriya, you can call me Izuku, if you want,” Izuku said as he smiled at her. ‘ Now that things have calmed down, she's very stunning,’ a thought flashed through Izuku's head. He quickly blushed, his usual calm but awkward self became even more awkward now.

“ You look kind of red, do you have a fever too,” Momo noticed. She leaned towards him, making him be covered with a deeper red.

“ N-no I-I’m n-not s-sick,” Izuku flustered, now trying to cover his face from her. ‘ It's just the hormones, hormones, calm down,’ he told himself.

——— •-• ———

The two new friends walked together now towards the lunchroom, even though they are pretty late they could probably still get something to eat. Behind the new friends, about thirty feet away behind a wall, stood a brown haired girl. She was looking at the two teens of green and black. “ What are they doing,” Uraraka said to herself. ‘ That can't be his girlfriend?’ she thought to herself. Then the black haired girl leaned into Izuku. Making the green haired boy turn away from her and blush. ‘ Is that Momo from my class, how do they know each other,’ she questioned herself as she began to follow them. Her face was a twist of emotions ranging from jealousy to slight infuriation. ‘ Why should I care anyways,’ she said to herself as she walked behind the two.

———— •-• ————

Izuku could feel and hear that someone was behind him. He turned around to see a rosy cheeked, brown haired girl behind him, about twenty feet away looking through the windows.

“ U-Uraraka is that you?” He asked as he turned around, coming to a complete stop. He looked at the brunette, now calm from his little pep talk to himself.

“ Oh yeah, I didn't see you guys,” she said as she ran up to the other two. She got right between Momo and Izuku. “ Why aren't you guys at lunch?” Uraraka asked as she began to walk with them.

Izuku looked at the two girls and smiled, he was happy to have more friends. “ Uh I got h-hurt and Yaoyorozu helped me. So that's w-why we're late,” Izuku answered as the group began going down a set of stairs. Uraraka was somewhat satisfied with this answer.

The group finally got to lunchroom. They entered together and went to grab their late lunches. As they walked to their tables Momo said, “ I'm going to go sit over there, near Todoroki.” Izuku's eyes glittered for a second.

“ Wait that name sounds so familiar, who else has that name?” Izuku questioned with hopeful eyes. He knew the answer but wanted to be reassured.

“ Oh you must be thinking of Endeavor, Shouto is his son,” Momo answered him. She then started to walk towards the table where The sat at.

‘ Shouto Todoroki,’ he repeated the name in his head, ‘ must be tough to be his son, with all the pressure.’ Izuku then waved bye to Momo. The two friends then went to sit down at the lunch table.

“ Where were you,” Shinsou asked while having his head being supported by his hand.

“ Yes, where were you, skipping classes is prohibited,” Iida added as he pointed with his hand at Midoriya.

“ Number one, I was at the nurse and s-secondly I wasn't skipping, I would never,” Izuku answered them as he began to eat his lunch. Out of the corner of his eye he could see that the person next to him was somewhat pouting. ‘ I probably shouldn't ask,’ he casually thought to himself.

Lunch went by quickly because Izuku arrived ten minutes before lunch ended.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After lunch Izuku went to his regular classes, nothing important happened in that time. As Midoriya walked out of school, a man at the gates was seen. It was Hector and he was waiting for Izuku. Midoriya smiled at him and he smiled back. Izuku walked over to the gate and Hector began to walk towards Izuku.

Izuku saw that he was walking to the gate, which would close because Hector doesn't have a school I.D. “ Hector don't come any closer,” Izuku quickly said as he walked into the gate.

To Midoriya's surprise nothing happened. Hector walked through the gates and handed him the helmet. “ Let's go,” Hector said casually as he gently pushed Izuku forward. Hector looked at a camera that sat pointed at the gate and back at Izuku.Hector smiled and said, “ don't worry about it.” He then looked back at the camera and smirked, while walking out of the gate.

———— •-• ————

The security guard slammed his hand on his desk. “ What the hell is this!” He looked at a man or whatever it was. Where the face was supposed to be was just static like a glitch of some sort. As what looked like a glitchy smiled appeared on the so called face. The screens in the began to glitch as well. Then a all the screens became black. “ What is happening!” The man said as he grabbed the screen and looked it over. “What-” right when he said that a third time, the screens turned back on. The screen showed an error signature. “ Today is not my day,” he sighed as he sat back down at his chair. “ I thought we were hacked or something,” he mumbled to himself, “ must've just been a reboot or something.” ‘ still gotta tell the principal about it,’ he thought.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

An engine revved. A dirt bike engine to be exact. A helmeted boy slowly began to ride the vehicle as a white haired ageless made gave him instructions. “ Don't be afraid to hold onto the gas,” Hector took a sip of coffee as he sat on a chair in a warehouse. They were at the airport. Hector smiled as the boy began to fly and pretty much scream. “ Haha now slowly let go!” He shouted to the boy from his chair.

“ I'm trying!” Izuku yelled back. He twisted the right handle, to slow down. Izuku wore a suit, not the one he used for his patrols but a suit for the dirt bike. “ I got it!” He exclaimed as the bike slowed. He then put his feet to ground.

“ Now turn around and drive here,” Hector commanded as he took another sip of coffee.

Izuku complied and started to ride the bike to where he started. He nearly hit the warehouse but Hector didn't mind. “ Okay so we'll go over the dirt bike extra features tomorrow. For now we gotta get ready for tonight,” Hector said casually as he stood up from his chair and grabbed a water bottle from a metal table. He walked over to Midoriya and handed it to him.

Midoriya, now exhausted, took the bottle and thanked Hector. He opened the top and began to pour the liquid, forgetting to take off the helmet. Hector began to laugh, “ no you did not just pour that one yourself.” He wiped a tear from his eye as he clenched his stomach from laughter.

“ I-I u-uh d-didn’t realize I h-had the h-helmet o-on,” Midoriya said embarrassed and flustered. He quickly wiped off the water and took off his helmet. His hair bounced out in a ponytail. He didn't want to get it cut so this was the best solution. He pulled out the tie on his hair and let his hair be free ( like those hair commercials). He then resumed trying to drink the water, as sweat rolled down his freckles. He then began to walk into the shade of the warehouse.

Hector sat back down in his chair and Izuku found a chair and sat in it. Hector looked at the young man in front of him and said, “ so,” he paused, “ want to be both sides of the coin? Hero and vigilante?” Hector smirked as he sipped his coffee.

“ Yea, I'll be both, it's better this way right?” Izuku asked his mentor as he gulped down water.

Hector smiled at Midoriya, but his eyes showed something different, “ well if you want to be both, you have to be two different people.”

“How?” Midoriya simply questioned.

Hector put the coffee down. After that he put his hands up and lifted on both the pointer fingers. “ You can't have one face,” he said as he put down the left pointer finger. “ Because if you have one face, it's only a matter of time before they find out,” Hector then put up the left finger. “ If you have to completely different faces both in attitude and moral then they won't even suspect you.” He leaned back in his chair and grabbed his coffee again.

“ So how do I do that, I know what you mean, but what faces?” Izuku wondered as he leaned forward, interested in what Hector would tell him.

Hector coughed, “ so as a hero you have to have an air of confidence. Your hero name should bring trust and safety to those who you save. All the while you have to still be an awkward quirky kid that you are now,” Hector looked at the green haired boy taking in all the information. He then continued, “ as a vigilante you have to unpredictable, almost crazy, and you have to strike fear in the low life criminals. Your name should terrify anyone who hears it.” Hector gave off an air of confidence in his word and at the same time an almost haunting feeling of seriousness.

Izuku just stood there taking it in. “ So when you say crazy?”

“ I mean the type of crazy to break their own hand to get out of hand cuffs. Or if you prefer a crazy that no one wants to see-” Hector began to grin, his cheeks being pulled back as his teeth began to be seen. The friendly grin was replaced with a wide cruel smile that would fit a insane person. “ You just gotta get in that certain mood,” he said as he jumped from his chair, flying through the air like an acrobat. Landing behind Izuku and whispering in his ear, “ you gotta get a little insane to be a self-sacrificing hero,” a cruel twisted voice said, sending chills down Izuku's back. Midoriya for the first time truly feared Hector, not as a strict authoritative teacher, but as a some kind of monster.

Hector cleared his throat. “ Okay so enough of my little rant, we got to get ready for tonight,” Hector said as he began to walk to the white motorcycle. “ Oh by the way how did you like the shockproof upgrade?” He questioned Izuku.

Izuku shook off the fear he felt just before, “ oh it is a life saver.”

Chapter Text

A suited figure sat on top of a brick building. It was looking through it's backpack. “ Where did I put the canister,” the figure said in a grizzled male voice. “Found it,” he said quietly as he took the canister and put it into his right hand. He then stood up and left the backpack. “ Batteries check, napalm check, nitroglycerin check, suit check,” the figure said as it got to the edge of the building. The figures eyes were underneath a red visor. The suit was black with some zippers here and there. The Black Mantis, Izuku, looked down at the ground below. A siren went off very close to where he stood. “ Party time,” Izuku said as he jumped down.

——————

A group of four people ran out from a store. A clothing store, to be exact. They ran for only a little bit and one of them turned around. “ I'll go make sure they won't talk,” said a curly haired, tall and lean with a bony nose. The man turned and back towards the store, without anyone having anything against it. The others began to run further away from the store.

The man ran and began to bear his teeth. His teeth were serpent like, they flipped out of his mouth and his tongue slithered out. The store as he saw showed a closed sign. As he walked back into the store the light showed that he wore a trench coat. His face was bony and his green eyes were like a snakes. He walked towards the counter and looked at the man cowering underneath it. His twisted as he began to grin. Not knowing that there was another person there. The figure stood behind the man.

“ Old man, no hard feelings, just business,” he said as his white fangs began to show a liquid going through it. He then took a step towards the man. Like a sixth sense he turned around and raised his hand to try to block what he thought was a punch. Instead it was a hand grabbing his lifted arm. “ It's you,” he remarked as he was quickly thrown away from the old man. The fanged man hit a shelf and the products fell onto him.

“ Stay there,” Black Mantis said to the owner. He then looked at the serpent like man and then stepped towards him. The fallen man began to stand up.

“ You're the Black Mantis aren't you?” The serpent rhetorically asked as he stood up and began to take his stance. It seemed like the man had some fighting experience. “ If I kill you now, I'll become famous enough for the big shots to notice me,” the coated man said as he began to rush at the Mantis.

“ Ha you can try but you're going to stay a lowly criminal that you are,” he snickered as he prepared for the man's assault. The serpent was angered and became irrational. He ran at the Black Mantis, bearing his fangs and ready to wrap around him.
“ You're done for” he said as his tail popped out from under his coat. He used it as an extra fist or distraction.

The black figure snickered as his eyes flared a dark black behind a red visor. “ That's it” he paused, “ at least try and use it properly.” He said as he blocked the tail with his left arm and swung for the serpent’s gut.

The serpent in response from his remark and the tail being blocked, didn't notice as his air was literally punched out of him. He gasped for air as he stumbled back. Catching himself before he fell to the ground. “ That- was good,” he said as he held his stomach before straightening out. “ I'll give you that.” As he finished that sentence a hand grabbed his neck and began to squeeze. The man once again began gasping for air.

“ What are you using this money for,” the Black Mantis said as his suit locked in place, so that he wouldn't fall over.

“Non . . Of. . . Your business,” the serpent said as he smacked the black figure with his tale. Black Mantis was pushed away and he semi fell. Seeing this opportunity the criminal ran over and tried to sink in his teeth into the black figure. To only be denied by the fabric.

“ What is this,” he said as the figure whipped up to uppercut the serpent. In the process of the impact it broke the long fangs. Thanks serpent flew across the room again, hitting the shelves again. As the different products fell, it was seen that he had been knocked out.

“ I didn't get the information I needed,” the figure said to himself as he turned around to go out of the store.

“ You're the Black Mantis aren't you?” The clerk asked as shakingly stood up. He put on arm on the table and one holding onto the edge of the table. He was an older man with a balding head, blue eyes, and stout figure. His eyebrows were thick and he had many wrinkles under his eyes and face.

“Yes I am,” he answered in his grizzled voice. ‘ okay act crazy, crazy that just sounds weird,’ he thought as he was ready for the old man to ask something. ‘Just do it’.

“ You're just criminal why would you save me,” he asked as he still cowered into a corner.

“Hahaha I'm no criminal,” the Black Mantis laughed, the laugh began to glitch out the voice changer, making it sound like he had to voices. The Mantis turned back to the door and said, “ I am the god damn Black Mantis, hahah.” He walked out of the store and began to run. ‘ nailed it’ he thought as he began to run towards the direction of the other robbers. He climbed up a pipe to get on top of the building.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku stood up on top of the building as he looked down into an alley way. There were three people in a group with one of them checking their watch. “ He should be back here by now,” the one with the watch said as he looked at the other two. “Something's not right here,” the man with the watch said. He wore a blue hoodie that went over half his face.

“ Wow can't believe you figured that out,” said a second man who was much skinnier and way more sarcastic. He wore a bandana around his mouth.

“ Be quiet I sense someone is near,” a feminine voice said as she began to look around for that someone. She was wearing a large, loose black hoodie.

‘ Her quirk must sense any hostile intent or anyone around her,’ Izuku thought to himself. “ Well let's dance” he said out loud as he jumped from the top of the building. He crashed or some people could say landed, right in the center if the group.

“ Oh hell nah,” the skinny man said as he darted back in an abnormal speed.

‘ He must have a speed quirk it some sorts, got to be careful,’ Izuku thought as he grabbed his left hand. He turned on the glove. It turned red and he shot out a fluid. The fluid fell behind the skinny man who was trying to flee. “ Hahahaha you thought you could run,” the Mantis said as his voice glitched and became two again. “ I won't let you go that easily,” his voice made him sound possessed. The three people around him were shaken by this monster.

The two others who hadn't shown there quirks, activated theirs now. The other man had what Izuku could see, a weak strengthening quirk, how ironic. Izuku smirked inside his helmet. ‘ Time to go crazy,’ he thought, ‘ be unpredictable.’ Izuku then turned on his electric glove and at the same time his nitroglycerin glove. Both of his hands began to go red. “ Let's party!” The Midoriya yelled as he rushed at the now bigger man.

The man retaliated by swinging at Izuku and missing. ‘ How fast is he,’ the big man thought as he was hit by the Mantis. Nothing happened though. “ Ha that's all you got I heard you had some crazy quir-” Izuku twisted his fist from being horizontal to being vertical, unleashing a red lightning through the big man.

“ Hahaha don't get cocky, all I did was shock you and you're already down,” Izuku laughed as the big man collapsed to the ground. He turned his head back to the female who was trying to put out the fires. She felt his hostile intent.

She quickly turned around to see the Black eyed man rushing at her. His eyes darting around like a madman. She screamed from terror. The man still ran at her in his accelerating speed. As he neared her, a savior came, the skinny man had jump kicked the Mantis in the right shoulder. “ Ha a little slow,” the skinny man said as he bounced off of the Mantis’s shoulder.

Before the skinny man noticed Izuku had gotten back in control of the situation. He grabbed the man's ankle when he bounced off and now he began to swing the man to the left. The skinny man flew over Izuku and hit the brick wall. He was still conscious but couldn't stand back up. Midoriya turned back to the female.

“ One by one they fall, and the only one left is you,” he snickered. He walked right up to the female, standing above her looking down at her. She was on the ground from pure fear. ‘ This is too easy,’ he thought to himself.

The woman quickly pulled out a pistol and she began to shoot at the towering figure. The bullets all hit him. However the shot all fell to ground with a quiet pa-ting. Tears formed in the woman's eyes. “ No, no it can't be you monster,” she said as she covered her head with her hands.

‘ Thank you for the kevlar, that is one thing I'm thankful for ,’ Midoriya thought to himself as he began to laugh. “ Hahahaha you couldn't even hurt me! Hahahaha ,” he then crouched down to her level and grabbed a handful of her hair, to pull her up.

“ Ow that hurts stop,” she cried as she quickly quieted down. She was now staring into the eyes of the devil. She looked into his eyes of black and nothing looked back, only abyss.

“ Of course it hurts what you think I wouldn't hurt you,” he laughed with his double haunting voice. “ Now tell me why you fools need this money for,” he demanded.

The woman's lips were quaking as she looked into his bottomless eyes. Her voice hoarse from crying. Izuku smiled once again in his helmet. “ We-we were going to b-buy drugs,” she said through her tears. Izuku's face twisted in disgust.

“ Drugs? Not only did you rob a store but you also are doing it for drugs? You're the worst kind of people,” he finished as he punched her in the face, putting her to rest.

As he stood up from tying them all up inside the store, he could hear police sirens. ‘ Great, now police’ he thought as he climbed up the building again. He ran and jumped across the buildings to get back to the clothing store. He stood on top of the building and then sat down at the ledge. He dangled his feet, not a care in the world. The cop cars had a arrived.

———— •-• ————

The cops slowly got out of their cars, no rush at all. They looked at the store, surveying it for any threat. “ I bet the criminals already left,” a cop said as he then began looking up the building. As he saw the figure sitting there, like a reaper waiting for the dead, he became silent.

“ What the hell is it,” the policeman asked as he got out of his car to look at what the other was looking at. “ Okay what is it, Nori?” He looked up to see what he would describe as a laughing demon on the building.

He quickly pulled out his radio and called the others, “ we need back up, the Black Mantis is here.” He then didn't wait for a response as he pulled out his gun and aimed at the figure. ‘ What the hell is he,’ the cop thought to himself.

The other cop just stared, ‘ the victims we're right he does look like a monster.’ They both stood there unable to move. While the black figure swung it's feet around.

The creature in front of them suddenly looked straight at them. “ Haha when's everyone going to get here,” he laughed with two voices.

———— •-• ————

‘ Jeez what's taking so long,’ Izuku questioned himself. Only a minute later another cop car and a TV van came, to Izuku's surprise. He thought there would be more. “ Wow I thought I would deserve more than one extra cop, guess I'm not that popular,” he said as he stood up from the ledge. The cops who came from inside the new car all had drawn their guns. Then the passenger of the car stepped out. As Izuku could see it was a detective.

The man pulled out a megaphone from the car, “ this little game is over, you are surrounded. No more of your vigilantism. Stop playing around.” the man put down the megaphone as he motioned the men to call someone.

“ Hahaha you really think I'm playing around. I saved people and what did you do, you took your time to get here. Also you really think I'm surrounded,” Izuku laughed with the glitching voice. All of a sudden he had a chill down his spine. He quickly turned around to look at the pro-hero, Kamui Woods. ‘ Wow an actual pro-hero, just for me?’ Izuku thought to himself with giddy.

“ Criminals like you are the worst, abusing your powers for self gain,” Woods said as his arm began to move around in an abnormal way.

Izuku smirked inside the helmet. “ I don't think you ever listened to the criminals I caught, since you paired me up with Woods,” Izuku said as he warmed up his hands again. ‘ I didn't use the fire that much, I'm good for this fight,’ he thought as he began to get prepared. “ Oh one last thing before we start, I'm no criminal,” he said as he stood on the ledge.

Kamui Woods then started to rush towards Izuku, activating his quirk. Izuku laughed as he put one foot back, stepping on air. Kamui saw this and saw it as an opportunity. He thought the Mantis had lost balance. Izuku then jumped off from the top of the building, while still in mid jump he waved bye to Woods. He slammed against the ground. Dust kicked up as his eyes glowed through the dust. Kamui followed him.

“ You can't escape,” he said as he extended his arm to reach for the black figure in the dust. His extended branches hit something. As he was still falling straight down he saw the black eyes looking back at him. ‘ What the hell is he,’ he thought as he got a chill down his spine.

Izuku quickly put down the napalm and lit it up. Red burned around him as he grabbed the elongated arm that landed right near him. “ You're not going to win this fight,” he said as he pushed himself off the ground and flew into the air, right to where woods was still in the air.

Kamui could even react as the figure was now right in front of him. He suddenly lost air as he was punched in the gut. He flew away from Izuku. “ Hahaha that was easy,” Izuku said as he quickly got back to the ground and said, “ I don't want to fight you but you wanted it.” He said as he landed back at the ground. Kamui Woods stood up from being launched away.

“ You're not getting away,” he coughed out as he saw the black jumping up to the building. It grabbed the side of the building and climbed up it. He tried to flee the scene of the crime. “ He won't leave that easily,” Kamui said as he began to run after him, stretching out his hand and climbing up the building. He swung after the black quickly.

“ You're fast,” Izuku complimented as he stood, his back facing Woods. He then turned on his napalm glove. ‘ One last shot for me to run,’ he thought as turned around to face Woods. “ Hahaha that was fun,” he said as his arms were down so that Kamui wouldn't be able to see him pouring the liquid down in front of him.

“ I'm not going to go easy anymore on you,” Woods said as he stretched out his hand and began to say, “ Lacquered cha-.” Flames burst up right in front of him. He stopped branching off and instead put up his hands to block the flames bursting at him.

“ Really we should stop, I'll see you around, hahaha,” Izuku said as he looked through the flames with black eyes at Woods. Izuku could see fear forming in Kamui’s eyes. He then walked backwards off the building. He escaped and no one could find him.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Izuku, now in a hoodie and jeans, walked into the warehouse. He looked around to see if Hector was around. “ Good he’s not here,” Izuku said as he walked over to a large mirror and began to take off his hoodie. As he took off the hoodie, he twitched from pain. He looked at himself and he saw around ten welts. Red and bruising welts from the gunshots. A few of them broke skin and began to bleed. “ Agh,” he cried as he walked over to the table to get the medical supplies. He took a piece of cloth and put rubbing alcohol on it. He then dabbed one of the bleeding welts with it. “ AGH!” He cried again as he stopped pressing the alcohol on the wound. ‘ Just keep going, you can do it,’ he encouraged himself as he put the cloth back on his wound. He jerked his head back from the stinging pain. “That hurt like a mmmm-,” said as a pulse of pain went through him.

However this time he didn't stop and kept pressing. Gradually he stopped jerking his head back as he became accustomed to the pain. He soon looked at himself in the mirror as he put more alcohol on a new cloth and rubbed it on himself. He smiled at himself for some strange reason.

His phone vibrated as he finished up. He looked at what it was and it was Hector.

-- Midoriya I'm going to be late so head back to your home-

-- okay-

Midoriya looked at himself in the mirror and what he saw wasn't the weak little thing he use to be. He was now strong enough to go against pros. He smiled, “ I can't wait.” He then ran home and jumped into his bed. He laid there on his bed, tired. He ruffled his green hair then yawned and went to sleep.

While sleeping he dreamt, of a future where he could be a hero that others could look up to. In the dream he was wearing a white and green suit. Like the one he wears at night, but without the scary mask.

——— •-• ———

“ Ugh, who is this Mantis guy,” a detective questioned himself as he looked at a computer screen. “ Our database doesn't have any Black Mantis or any Mantis,” he added as another detective came into the office.

The man carried a cup of coffee, he put it down near the detective. “ Don't worry Tsukauchi, have you tried anything out of our recorded data?” He then left the room for Naomasa to figure it out.

A few minutes later Tsukauchi jumped up, “ I found it, but how is he still alive.” He looked back at the computer screen to see a masked man with a white and green suit. He wore a Mantis like mask over his face. “ At the age of fifty he is still fighting. It even says he's deceased, makes no sense. Also how the hell does he have so many names, Aaron, Kritanta, Hector. How many names does he have.” As he read on he found out that they never actually figured out his real name or identity. ‘ Two options either it's the actual White Mantis dawning a new name or his apprentice. I think I'll go with apprentice,’ he said to himself before packing up his things to leave. He smiled as he left, knowing now who this new vigilante is.

Chapter Text

The green haired boy walked into the gates of the school. He was yawning a lot. Midoriya looked back at his driver and waved good bye. The white haired man waved back as he put on his helmet. Hector pointed to his pocket, motioning, as if to ask Izuku what was in his pocket. Izuku nodded as he showed Hector the wallet that Hector had given him. Hector revved the bike and drove off. Izuku was very tired and he hoped no one would notice. However in this moment he was distracted by something else, ‘ where does Hector go for the whole day?’ He was mumbling to himself without noticing. Izuku kept walking into the school without even paying attention to the girl saying his name behind him.

“ Izuku, Izuku, hey you there, hello?” She kept calling his name until he finally. He turned around to see Uraraka’s face. She seemed worried like something was off.

“ O-Oh hey I didn't see you there,” Izuku said as soon as he looked at her.

“ Izuku is there something wrong?” Uraraka asked as she put one finger on her chin and studied Midoriya. Izuku looked back at her calmly.

“ Everything's okay, why are you asking,” Izuku said as he turned his head a little bit away from Uraraka. He began to blush as he noticed her studying him.

“ I don't know you just seemed to be thinking of something,” Uraraka said as she stopped studying her friend. She then began to walk past Izuku. “ Anyways let's go,” she said as she motioned him to follow.

Izuku agreed and began to walk with her. He didn't know what to talk about. He once again began to think in his own little bubble. ‘ What classes do I have today,’ was the first thing that popped into his head.

——— °∆° ———

Hector was riding on his bike to the extra warehouses. On the way there he thought to himself, ‘ I hope he has fun with the money.’ He parked in front of the warehouse and got off his bike. Hector entered the warehouse and turned on the light. He quickly headed to the farthest part of the warehouse. He put his hand on the tarp, which was on a box shaped object, and pulled it off. It was a large casket sized box. Hector sighed as he opened the box. His eyes were filled with disappointment. ‘ Soon Izuku, I'll tell you everything, all my mistakes,’ he said to himself as he took out a black metal object. He held the object with two hands as he cocked the object. Hector looked long and hard at the metal object. “ It never gets easier, never,” he said as checked the magazine of the object. The object now in the light was a gun, an assault rifle to be exact. He then grabbed a small pistol from the box and put it in between his pants and back.

He put the assault rifle back in the box and closed the box. Hector stood up from crouching. He covered the box with the tarp again. Then he walked towards some more boxes as he took off the tarp off them. Inside the boxes sat two suits white with red and the other white with green. “ Which one will he choose, I wonder,” Hector said as he closed the boxes again.

“ Where did I put the cameras,” Hector questioned himself as he walked around scratching his head. He then saw out of the corner of his eye something glimmer. “ There you are,” he rejoiced as he grabbed the box full of cameras and put them on the back of his bike. He then walked over to a workbench that had a blue jumpsuit. It was a disguise. Hector put it on and jumped on to his bike.

He drove to the downtown area. The area where Izuku had saved people. Hector parked the bike a distance away from where he was going. He carried the box to a light post. He looked around for any people. There was no one to see what he was doing. He didn't have a ladder so he had to climb the post himself. ‘ I seriously need to think through these things,’ he thought as he now hung on to the metal light with a camera in his mouth and a screwdriver in his left hand. Hector then began to screw in the camera. After he finished the first one he jumped down and kept walking further to another location to put the cameras.

“ Thirty more cameras,” Hector said as he cracked his back. ‘ Why the hell do I do this stuff at my age,’ he thought as he looked at the top of one of the building. “ Ugh,” Hector groaned as he looked around again.

——— °∆° ———

Shinsou looked at the sleeping Izuku as the bell almost rang. Izuku was off dreaming someplace else. Shinsou waited only a minute and the loud bell rang. In that moment he slapped Izuku on the cheek, the sound of the slap covered by the sound of the bell. The slap woke him up. Midoriya sprung up and said, “ I'm up I'm up.” Drool came from his mouth as his right eye lashes was stuff to the bottom of his eye. It wasn't pretty. Izuku quickly wiped the drool and opened his right eye completely. “ What time is it,” Izuku asked as he got his books in his bag.

Shinsou with a poker face said, “ it's time for our gym class.” He casually took his bag and began walking to the door. Izuku followed as he rubbed his cheek.

‘ Why the hell does my cheek sting, Shinsou wouldn't do that even if we're best buds,’ Izuku thought to himself. He then turned to the purple haired boy and asked, “ Shinsou do you know why my cheek hurts?” He looked right at the back of Shinsou's head.

Shinsou, as casually as possible, said, “ I don't know Izuku must have hit yourself or something.” He then kept walking. Izuku rubbed his cheek.

‘ did he just lie to me?’ Izuku questioned himself, he was about to ask but then, he saw Momo. He turned his head to look at her. She was dressed in her usual school uniform but it seemed something was off for Izuku. He quickly said, “ hey Yaoyorozu.” She turned to his cheery smile. She smiled back.

“ Hey Izuku what class do you have next,” she asked as he jogged towards her. Shinsou was only a few feet away.

Izuku looked at Momo and answered her, “ I have gym next with Shinsou, I don't know if you guys met yet.” He then began to greet the two to each other. After that little ordeal. Izuku then asked, “ so where are you going Yaoyorozu.”

She quickly answered, “ I'm going to the Present Mic’s English class and you can call me Momo if you want.”

Izuku's eyes lit up for a second as his cheeks turned a little red. “ O-ok, Momo, see you later then,” Izuku said as he walked past Momo towards the gym. Shinsou followed after him. He simply nodded towards Momo to say goodbye.

Shinsou walked besides Izuku without saying anything until he broke the silence. “ So Momo,” he simply said as he turned to see Midoriya's face turn a red shade. “ So how did you meet,” he added as he somewhat teasingly nudged Midoriya.

“ U-uh m-me and her met w-when I fell down the stairs,” he lied as his face became redder. His thoughts began to get in the way of his thinking, ‘ did I t-touch Momo in a weird way when I-I saved her. No stop it's not the time to be thinking of those things.’ He quickly changed the subject. “ Well we should get change.”

Shinsou silently agreed to both the subject change and getting changed. They both walked into the locker room and began to change. Midoriya changed his clothes like usual he put his gym clothes over his school shirt and worked the school shirt out. It wasn't practical but it hid his bruisings and weights.

Shinsou noticed this and without thinking said, “ why do you change like that.” Shinsou finished changing and was already waiting for Izuku.

“ Well I don't like showing my body to other people, it's kinda embarrassing,” Izuku answered as he finished changing and quickly left the weights in his locker. The two friends then rushed out of the locker room not to be late.

They stood for attendance and then began to play the game for the day. “ Okay today we're going to,” the gym teacher paused, “ we're playing soccer and next class we're playing dodge ball.” The class was a little bummed out that they couldn't play dodge ball this day. They headed to the outside field.

They all lined up to be picked by the team captain, which were both two bigger guys who had mutant quirks. They all picked their players and the last one like always, was Izuku. Even though he wasn't bad at the game he was still picked last. This never made Izuku feel any better about being quirkless.

However when the game started, Izuku got the ball on accident. Everyone on his team was shouting for him to pass, they had no confidence in him. Izuku ignored them and went straight for a goal. He juked three people, who were in front of him. Izuku would always go full out when they talked down to him. He ran past a bunch of kids as he dribbled the ball. Within the first minute of the game his team was already ahead because of him. Only half way through they began to cheer him on. Only when Izuku noticed that they were cheering, he began to blush a little. He never got this attention and he wasn't use to it. He never will be.

Shinsou was on Izuku's team but he sat out for the time Izuku was playing. After the gym was over for the first time in his life girls walked up to him and began to ask questions. “ How'd you get so good,” “ I've never seen someone play so good,” and “ what's your phone number,” were some of the many questions the girls asked. Izuku flustered over answering the questions, which made the girls press on even more. Only when he turned a little away from them to calm them, did he calm down. He saw Momo from all the way from the field into the school. She quickly looked away from looking at him. There were windows so that helped, for them to see each other.

‘ She was looking at me,’ he noticed as he calmly answered their questions and once again turned towards the building. The girls already left and he was by himself, everyone else was already heading inside, only Shinsou stayed back for a little. Izuku looked up to where he saw Yaoyorozu, she was once again looking at him. Izuku waved to her from the field. With Midoriya's perceptive eyes he could see her wave back to him, to only then be interrupted by the teacher calling her name and a pink alien looking girls head popping into the window.

Midoriya then quickly began to run after Shinsou to get changed from his sweaty clothes. Every guy in the locker room, except for Shinsou, was thinking the same thing, why is he so good. Also, this time Izuku did change normally. As he took of his shirt his ripped muscles we're shown to everyone and they were stunned and so was Shinsou. How could a nerdy kid like Izuku have those muscles. Did he work out, does he take steroids they thought. His body wasn't perfect though, it did still have the bruises, which made Shinsou wonder what they were. “ What are those bruises, Izuku,” Shinsou said in his tired voice as he pointed at the bruises.

Izuku flustered for a moment before answering him, “ t-they are bruises from a paintball game yesterday. I'm not that good as you can see.” Only to Midoriya's quick wit he got out of that situation. Shinsou accepted this answer and stayed quiet for the rest of the time they were in the lockers.

Shinsou was still puzzled on how Izuku was so fit. Cinnamon buns aren't supposed to be fit and strong.

——— °∆° ———

“ That's the last of em, time to head back,” Hector said as he wiped sweat from his forehead, while holding his cap with right hand. The box was under his left arm. Some of his white hair had gotten out of his tie. The hair sat on his face a little bit, until he would brush it off. He walked back to his motorcycle. It took him a while since his last camera was a mile away from the start.

As he walked he heard screams and yells from some buildings. Hector flinched every time someone yelled or cried out. It was like Hector was in a nightmare. However soon he arrived back at his bike. “ Ahh that was exhausting can't wait to get home and-,” he stopped talking as he saw someone near his bike and they didn't look friendly. Hector put his hand in the box and took out something other than a camera. A mask, a simple black mask, a ballistic proof mask. He put in on to hide his face. He then put his cap over it. “ What are you doing,” he said loudly as he walked towards the man who was rummaging through the contents of the bike.

“ O-OH is this yours, I didn't know I thought someone left it,” they man said as an excuse. Hector observed the man and how he was reach into his pocket for something. It glittered in the light and Hector immediately knew it was a knife. The man was small, but that doesn't matter when they have a knife.

“ Yeah someone did leave it,” Hector said as he looked at the man take out the knife to attack him. Hector quickly quickly countered him by just drawing the pistol out of his pocket. The man dropped the knife from fear of the gun. “ I would fight you for doing this, but I'm busy,” Hector said as he began walking towards the man. “ I could kill you, but that would make a mess,” he added as he put the gun on the man's head. Hector then stared through the mask at the robber. He then pushed him away as he got on his bike and revved it. In the matter of seconds he was gone.

——— °∆° ———

‘ Present Mic really likes to babble,’ Momo thought as she attentively looked at the board, even though she knew everything on the board. She just took notes and listened to his lesson. Only at the end did she decide to look out the window. As she looked outside, something caught her eye. A familiar bush of green was hopping up and down, running here and there. Like a cat to a laser or more of a moving toy, her eyes followed the green haired boy.

She saw her friend score shot after shot. Momo herself became a little excited for his shots and in her head she began to cheer. She intently stared at her freckled friend, until class almost ended. At that time she saw that every girl in the class began to walk to him. He was surrounded by girls. ‘ So he's popular with the girls,’ Yaoyorozu thought to herself as she subconsciously furrowed her brows a bit.

Izuku from the field looked up, right to Momo. His eyes caught Momo's. This was the second time their eyes locked like this. Yaoyorozu quickly turned away, somewhat embarrassed. ‘ Did he see me staring, I hope not,’ Momo thought to herself as she looked at the teacher. Only after a minute did she look back at the jumpy green boy. As she looked back she saw him wave at her. Not wanting to be rude she waved back to him.

“ Who you waving at,” asked a hyperactive pink girl. She had black eyes with a gold center, she also had two antennas of some sort.

“ Shhh, can you be more quiet, Ashido,” Momo said as she put her finger to her lips. She tried to calm the pink girl.

Ashido looked outside to see who it was. There stood a green haired boy, “ who is that?” Ashido looked at the boy, who began to run towards a place ashido could not see.

Momo could answer her question as the bell rang. Yaoyorozu quickly packed her stuff. Ashido looked at Momo's, now pink, cheeks. ‘ Who is he?’ Ashido asked herself as she tapped her index finger against her chin. She then joined her yellow haired friend.

——— •-• ———

‘ Everything is so calm today,’ Midoriya thought as he stretched his arms over his head. Izuku was walking out of the building, since the school day was over. Next to him walked a brown haired rosy cheeked girl. He smiled and looked at her.

“ Are you free after school?” She asked as she smiled back. Izuku's mouth was open, he was about to ask the same thing.

“ Yea I don't think I have anything to do,” he replied as he sent a quick text to Hector.

-- Hector I'm going out with a friend is it okay?-

Hector shot back a reply,

-- yes but be back by 7, you still have practice today-

--okay thanks-

Izuku smiled at Uraraka and said, “ where do you want to go?” He looked forward, beyond the gate.

“ I was thinking that we should go somewhere fun,” Uraraka said cheerfully as she flailed her hands. “ I asked the others but they were to busy.” she then began walking forward.

“ Where exactly is this fun place?” Izuku questioned her as he smiled and her cheerfulness. He walked next to her.

Uraraka looked at the green haired boy and said, “ that place is a mall.” She looked back at Izuku who was kind of disappointed.

“ I was thinking of going to the mall, if you want,” she added as she looked at the freckled boy.

“ I guess, I-I really don't mind,” Izuku answered. ‘ Is this a date? No can't be we're friends,’ Izuku blushed a little bit at the thought. ‘ Jeez these hormones are acting up way too much,’ he said to himself.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As they walked into the mall Izuku looked around, not feeling comfortable around so many people. “ So what do you need to get?” he asked as the two walked into the center of the mall.

“ Oh I just need to get some winter clothes, that's all,” Uraraka answered as they walk to a clothing store.

Even a place like this Izuku's eyes wandered from person to person, trying to figure out their quirks. His scanning was interrupted as a bubbly voice asked him, “ Izuku do you think this looks good?”

His eyes quickly tried to find the owner of the voice. He then saw Uraraka holding a grey wool sweater in her left hand and a pink woolen sweater in the other. “ O-Oh I think t-the grey one is better,” he tried to answer quickly. He then went back to observing the quirks of others. He didn't want to look inside the store to much, since it had some graphic pictures. He then noticed a group of two hooded shady characters. Midoriya began to walk closer to where he saw Uraraka last. He looked around for the brunette. ‘ Where is she?’ he asked himself, ‘ where could she have gone?’ He kept looking around the store for her and couldn't find her. ‘ No-no where is she,’ Izuku thought to himself. Then a familiar voice was heard. ‘ Uraraka?’ he began to follow the voice. He then saw that the person wasn't Uraraka. ‘ Damn it, where is she,’ he scratched the back of his head as he looked back at the store they were in.

All of a sudden someone tapped Izuku's shoulder. He turned around to a face of joy. Uraraka looked at him and asked, “ where were you I've been looking for you.” Uraraka then grabbed his hand and began dragging him. She held a bag in her left and pulled him with her right hand.

“ Wai-,” he couldn't finish as Uraraka had used her quirk on him. He began to float, weightless. She did this so he wouldn't resist. Izuku then said in a disappointed voice, “ so your going to that it like that huh?” He crossed his hands like a little kid. He was now being held by his collar as his legs floated upwards.

Ochaco laughed as she pulled him behind her. “ Don't worry I still need to shop in that store for a some more clothes,” Uraraka said as she gleefully pulled him. ‘ He's like a pet,’ she thought to herself as she finally arrived at the store.

Izuku then asked, “ I thought we were only going to one store?” He finally was able to pull himself down to the ground. Not very easily but he held onto a wall. His feet still in the air just his hands were holding the wall. “ And aren't you g-going to let me go it’s kinda embarrassing,” Izuku said as his cheeks blushed as people walked by them.

“ Oh sorry I forgot,” she said as she put her hands together and let go of Izuku. Without expecting that to happen, Midoriya's face slammed into the ground.

“ Ahh that hurts,” Izuku said as his head looked up and his legs were still in the air. He then tried to stand up. Becoming use to zero gravity, didn't help Izuku standing up. Uraraka walked over to help him. She grabbed his shoulder and tried to help her friend to his feet. Instead of just helping him up, she felt his shoulder muscles. As Izuku got to his feet, his friend didn't let go. She slightly went down his hand, feeling up his bicep. Izuku didn't notice her doing, he innocently thought she was still helping him.

‘ Why is he so ripped,’ Uraraka thought as his hand gently pushed her hand off him. She was curious of why he had that much muscle.

Izuku coughed as he said, “ you should probably get going on the shopping.” He pointed at the inside of the new store, which at the time he didn't notice. The store was for both girls and boys this time.

“ Don't be silly you're going to shop too,” Uraraka said as she turned around to look at him. Her face was a little red from, well feeling him up. Izuku was surprised by the invitation at first but then agreed to shop.

He bought a new tank top and jeans. Without Uraraka knowing, he went to a different store leaving her alone. He went to a store to buy a new pair of boots. They were black, not like his usual red boots. He also got a black hoodie and a grey hoodie. ‘ I'm so glad Hector gave me money, like he’s my dad who give me allowance,’ Izuku thought to himself as he paid for his new clothes. He was cheery now that he realized Hector was like a father.

Izuku looked around and saw many gift shops, that had toy masks and such. One store he saw was a store with Mantis inspired masks. He walked over to small store and asked the owner, “ are these inspired by the Mantis?” He looked at the older man. There were only a few masks left as many kids liked the idea of the Mantis. Not the ideals or principles of the Mantis, just how he looked so menacing.

“ Oh yes, I saw the news yesterday, boy was he scary, and I knew I needed to make 'em,” the old man said as Izuku grabbed one that fit him and paid for it.

Midoriya then began walking to the store he left Uraraka. As he entered he began looking for her. After ten minutes or more of looking for her he began to worry. ‘ Where is she,’ he thought as his heart began to race. ‘ WHERE IS SHE!’ He screamed inside his head. He then turned around with his crazed eyes. If any of the witness from the Mantis attacks were their, they would immediately recognize those eyes.

As he scanned with his eyes again, he saw the same shady group as last time, but saw the Yuuei school uniform in between them. They were leaving the mall. Izuku's eyes flared with worry.

The group left the mall quickly as he grew in worry. ‘ No-No-NO’ Izuku rushed out of the mall after the group. ‘ No not today,’ he ran after them as he began to put his hands the bags in his hands.

Chapter Text

Midoriya ran quickly, hands in the bag. He began feeling with his hands for the mask he just bought. ‘ I can pretend to be the Mantis with the hoodie and new clothes, I can stop them,’ he thought as he ran. Then a thought popped into his head, ‘ I shouldn't just run out there, I'll be risking my identity.’ He then stopped looking for the mask and began looking for his phone.

The first pocket was empty then he checked his other pocket and took out his phone. He then called Hector. It rang got a few seconds before being picked up.

“ Hello who is this I'm a little busy right now,” Hector said through the phone with his deep grizzled voice.

“ It's Izuku, I-I need your help, people are taking my friend s-some where,” Izuku said as he sped up his running. Adrenaline rushed through him.

“ I'll be there in a minute,” Hector said as he ended the call, leaving Izuku all to himself.

Izuku ran after the people who were already heading into an alley. ‘ Great an alley,’ Izuku said to himself as he ran after them.

——— °∆° ———

Hector drove on his bike. His body was low to the motorcycle as he sped up, even though he was already above the speed limit. He drove as fast as he could, without crashing. Underneath the black helmet, he was angry or even furious.

In no time he arrived at Izuku's call. ‘ The GPS should be right, they should be right he--,’ he stopped his train of thought. He looked at the image in front of him and the only thing he could think of that time was, ‘ no not my cinnamon bun.’ At this thought he clenched his fists.

——— •-• ———

Izuku had run into the alley, his eyes opened wide to an image he wished he never saw. The two men were standing over Uraraka, one with a knife and the other seemed to have a quirk. She was on the ground, tears forming in her eyes and what seemed to be a scrap of some sort. She fought back but failed. ‘Her quirk would be of no help, since they have a weapon,’ Izuku thought as he began to get in a fighting position. Midoriya threw off his uniform blazer, for more range of motion. He was angry but didn't show it.

“ Izuku, no you're going to get hurt, call f-” Uraraka's mouth was quickly muffled by a man. He was the man that held the knife. His hand was covering her mouth, as his other held the knife to her face.

“ Okay we are going to do our business, so if you don't mind you can run little kid,” the man holding knife said as the other began walking towards Midoriya.

The man stood right in front of Izuku and reached out his hand to grab Izuku. His hand was mace like, random spiked came out of it. He thought he could just hurt Izuku to scare him, but Izuku isn't like he was before. He grabbed his hand and twisted it. The man yelled before his face met concrete. Izuku hand put the man down on the ground. The other stared at him as he changed his attention from Uraraka to Izuku.

“ Why you, how could you do that,” he said as he began to run at Izuku. Midoriya didn't notice until the man was right in front of him.

The man swung at Izuku, “ run Uraraka run!” He yelled to her. Red flowed from his hand as the knife was blocked from hitting his face. He had caught the knife with his hand. His face was full of anguish. Uraraka from fear, ran. She ran as fast as she could.

Izuku stared at the man towering above him. He pulled the knife back, opening the wound even more. Blood flowed out of his hand. A crimson red stream. The second man stood up, and grabbed Izuku, pinning him. “ You two were from Yuuei, right? I know because of your uniform.” The man with the knife said as he moved his knife around.

The other finally spoke, “ how much do you think they would pay for one of them alive.” The other's voice was raspy like nails on a blackboard.

“ Oh you mean Shigaraki? I don't really know, matters what quirk he has” the man with the knife said. The other shrugged and seemed to prepare for something.

The man with the knife smiled, sadistically. Izuku was not scared nor brave. He wasn't happy, as could be seen by his frown. The man put the knife to Izuku's cheek. “ A few scares won't lower the price, right?” The man with the knife said as he pushed the knife until Izuku's cheek began to bleed. At the sensation of blood flowing down his cheek and chin, Izuku began to resist the other man's grip.

“Really you think you can run, even after letting our other prize go?” the man behind him said as he tightened the grip. Izuku couldn't move, even though if he really tried he could get out. The other man began to make a fist. The man holding Izuku activated his quirk and began heat up Izuku's arm. The heat made boils appear on his arms.

‘ I can't try to hard or police would see that I resisted, not how I want them to know me,’ Izuku told himself as he stopped resisting. However, his mind went blank as a force hit him in the stomach. The wind was knocked out of him. Izuku closed his mouth, to not make any noise.

The man began to wind up for another punch, but as he was, his eyes moved from Izuku to someone behind. The man holding Izuku loosed his grip by accident and deactivated his quirk, to see who was behind him. Midoriya took this opportunity and got out of the grip. He didn't get far though as the man with knife grabbed him. ‘ Really! I just got out of his grip now I'm even in a worse position,’ Izuku thought to himself while he face just showed that he was done with this.

A man stood there in a black leather suit with a motorcycle helmet. It was Hector, Izuku knew from just the air he gave off. He then spoke words that best fitted the Symbol of Peace. “ Don't worry young boy for I am here,” Hector said as he took out a red marker and crudely scribbled on a smile on this helmet.

“ Are you serious, what are you doing,” the man who held Midoriya , now as Midoriya could now see, he was dark haired, a dark brown, with jagged teeth.

“ What am I doing? I'm doing my job as The Mantis,” Hector said as he pointed to himself with his thumb. The two men looked at each other and laughed.

“ You don't even got the right mask,” the one with the knife said as he pushed the knife towards Izuku.

“ Well I wasn't ready for this so I had to make do,” he said as he slid something from his sleeve into his hand. The men then got serious.

“ Back off before this kid loses his life,” the man with knife said as the knife was further brought closer to Midoriya's neck.

Hector or the Black Mantis began to laugh. “ I haven't used this quirk in such a long time, but young boy get out of his hands,” Hector said as he pointed at Izuku. Midoriya knew that he didn't have a quirk and he knew it was a trick. Hector was in character. Izuku complied and grabbed the knife user’s hand and flung him over his shoulder. The man's air was knocked out. He gasped for air as if his life depended on it.

Hector nodded towards Midoriya. Izuku knew what he wanted and he knocked the gasping man out. The brown haired man looked at the supposedly mind controlled kid and the Mantis.

“ I give up please,” the man got on his knees and pleaded. Hector looked down at him in disgust.

“ Using any of my quirks on you would be a waste,” he said disgustedly as he kicked the man in the jaw. Knocking him out as well.

Hector then took out his phone and sent a text. He then began tying the men with a random rope.

-- don't talk or someone might hear and suspect you as a friend of the M-

Izuku saw this and checked his phone.

--okay what do I do now-

-- stay here and pretend to be in shock, or scared, whatever you choose. Just don't act brave or anything stupid-

--K-

The Mantis then jumped on to the side of the building and climbed up it. ‘ I'm totally gonna get my motorcycle my towed’ Hector thought as he ran across the roof while wiping the ink off the motorcycle helmet.

-----------------

Tsukauchi literally jumped out of his car. The police had arrived and were about to ask questions. Midoriya looked as sad and miserable as one could. He sat next to the two tied men, he hugging his knees.

There was a medical personal too, that was tending to Izuku's wounds. Midoriya was given a blanket to calm him down. ( like any cop show has). Unbeknownst to the police force, Izuku was faking it all.

Tsukauchi walked up to the green haired boy slowly and then crouched down to his level. “ So I heard you saw the Mantis,” Naomasa said as he took out a notepad.

“ H-he had a helmet not a mask t-this time,” Izuku paused, “ like a smooth h-helmet with a smile on it, a red smile.” Izuku looked down at the ground.

“ Okay so it wasn't the Mantis,” Tsukauchi said as he wrote it down in his pad.

“ N-no he s-said that he w-wasn’t ready that d-day,” Midoriya said as he shivered. Naomasa scratched off the possibility of a new vigilante from the pad.

“ So he's a jokester huh?” The detective said as he pointed with the pen at Izuku. Izuku shivered again. “ I think that's all the questions I got for you, thanks you Midoriya Izuku,” Tsukauchi said as he stood up and walked to the other victims. Izuku looked around and saw Uraraka. She was covered by a blanket, her parents were walking up to her. Izuku quickly looked to an officer who was standing next to him. The female was the same one that bandaged his hand up.

“ Miss can I go now,” Izuku asked as the medic looked at him. She wasn't very happy, but she put up a fake smile.

Before the female could reply a loud tearful voice called his name, “ Izuku my Izukun!” Midoriya's head darted towards the sound of the voice. He saw his mother running towards him full of tears. He immediately felt bad.

‘ No no I can't, please no don't worry, no don't cry please,’ thoughts raced through Izuku's head. He stood up, ignoring the pain he felt when he pushed of with his hand. He looked down feeling horrible at what he caused. ‘ Everything is my fault, if I hadn't agreed this wouldn't have happened,’ he regretted accepting the invitation.

“Izuku are you okay,” Inko asked as she hugged Izuku. Her arms wrapped around him. Her tears soaked into his dress shirt. This took Izuku over the edge on the inside, but for now he put up an act.

“ Mom I'm okay, I just got scratched but I'm okay now,” Izuku said as he slumped his shoulder in defeat. He survived the attack, but got a deeper scar than on his hand. “ Mom please don't cry, I'm okay I'm here,” he patted his mother's head as she began to calm down. Her tears stopped flowing. She looked up at him.

“ Let's go home Izuku,” she put a weak smile up. Izuku agreed to going home and began to follow his mother. Before they began to leave, Izuku grabbed his blazer and put it over his shoulder.

The two began to leave. Izuku looked around and saw Uraraka and her parents. They looked at Izuku with sympathy for some reason. Izuku's arms were bandaged up, his palm was wrapped, and his cheek had a big bandage on it.

“ Izuku!” Uraraka's voice rang in Izuku's head. She ran up to him, stopping him. His mother stopped as well and looked at the two. “ I'm sorry that I didn't help you, and just ran away,” she said as she bowed at a 90° angle. This made Izuku smile.

“ Don't be sorry, I'm just happy you're okay, that's all that matters. Plus you called the police so that helped,” Izuku said with his golden smile. Her heart jumped, she didn't expect a response like that. She wanted to say thank you, but his mother pushed him to start leaving.

----------------

Izuku and Inko got home and she looked at her little boy. She looked at him, remembering how he was not to long ago. “ Ma can I go to Williams, I want to talk to him,” Izuku asked as he pulled out his phone, hurting himself again in the process.

“ Only if he picks you up, I don't want you to get hurt again,” she said with her hands shaking. She didn't even want her little Izuku leaving her sights. Izuku knew that she was worried for him.

“ Mom please stop worrying for me,” Izuku reassured his mother. He then took out his phone and sent a text to Hector.

-- Hector we need to talk-

-- okay I'll pick you up, I was heading to talk to you anyways-

Izuku's reassuring smile faded. It was replaced with a mix of emotions ranging from anger to curiousness. He was number one, angry.

In no time a knock came to the apartment door. Izuku walked to the door, even though his mother insisted for her to get it. As he opened it, a helmet was handed to him. It was a black helmet. Izuku then looked up and there was another man standing in the doorway. He wore a white helmet and he began to speak, “ put on the helmet Izuku.” It was Hector's grizzled voice.
Inko didn't recognize the voice until he flipped the visor up. His eyes green and blue eyes shown through the opening. His eyes were kind. “ I'm sorry for not being there for you, Izuku,” he looked down at him with caring eyes. He then turned to Inko, “ Mrs. Midoriya I'm sorry for not taking care of Izuku.” He then remembered to bow. The two adults then said goodbye and the two men left the house.

Izuku looked at the black helmet and saw a red smudge. He looked at Hector and asked, “ couldn't have tried a little harder to get the ink off.” He then put on the helmet and walked behind Hector.

Hector looked back at the green haired boy, “ well I had to get out as fast as I could.” Hector picked up on a little sass when Izuku asked him.They got on the motorcycle and drove off.

------------

They both got off and entered the warehouse. Izuku immediately walked towards the medicine box. “ What are you doing Izuku,” Hector asked as he took off his helmet and put it to his side.

Izuku already took off his helmet and opened the medical box. He grabbed painkillers and took two. “ I'm working out, got it!?” Izuku said as he swallowed the pills and began walking to weights. He was about to start working out when Hector said something.

“ You can't exercise after an energy your body has to rest,” Hector put his hand on Izuku's left shoulder. He looked down, not in disappointment but in understanding. “ I know how you feel right now,” Hector said trying to calm the angry boy. Izuku didn't buy it.

“ You don't know how I feel,” Izuku said harshly hitting Hector's hand off him. “ You don't know what it's like to be the cause of everything!” he was enraged. He pushed Hector away.

“ You? What are you the cause of? This is none of your fault,” Hector said nearly calmly as he tried talking some sense in the little man.

“ It's all my fault if I hadn't agreed to her invitation, she wouldn't have gotten caught up with them, she would have gone home without anyone hurting her!” Izuku tried to argue but with no avail. His anger was unexplainable. Izuku himself didn't know why he was so angry.

Hector got to his edge almost and clenched his fists, “ if you declined she would have gone on her own and there would have been no one to save her, you did the right thing.” He was trying to keep himself under wraps as well.

“ No I didn't I should have stayed with her and shouldn't have left without telling her,” Izuku said as he began to cool off, seeing and understanding what Hector said. His angry crazed eyes stopped darting around. He was still angry but was cooling down.

“ It's not your responsibility to take care of her, she should have been able to protect herself,” Hector explained as he stretched his hands out.

“ Now it's her fault for this, really if you were there you could have stopped from everything happening, if you just told me to go to practice instead of with her, i-i-i,” Izuku looked down feeling horrible for the words coming out. He still didn't realize what it was that was making him so angry. However Hector knew and understood.

‘ My poor cinnamon roll is going through the same thing I did. He somehow is strangely like me,’ Hector thought as he looked at the child. He smiled and began walking towards him again.

“ It was just a mistake and this wasn't your fault, I've been the true cause of some things that I'm not happy about,” Hector said as he put his hand on Izuku. This time he put his hand on his right shoulder and pushed Izuku into a hug. A cool embrace.

“ I-I’m sorry H-Hector, for taking my anger out on you,” Izuku said as he embraced him back. They stood in silence for a few seconds. As Izuku's anger turned into tears. Hector just held his pupil and patted his head.

“ It's okay I understand,” Hector calmed the boy. As he pushed himself away again. He looked down.

“ I-I’m sorry da-Hector,” Izuku said once again tripping over his words. His cheeks turned a deeper red from almost saying something.

Hector smiled as he patted him on the head a last time. “ Let's get you home to your mother,” Hector said as he turned his back on Izuku.

*Cough cough” Hector heard some coughing noises coming from behind him. He turned around to see Midoriya coughing, “ please don't tell me your sick.”

Izuku looked at his mentor and shook his head, no. Hector walked towards Izuku and put his hand on his head. “ Ah you have a fever too, why didn't you tell anyone,” Hector asked as he pushed the kid forward towards the door.

“ I thought I could handle it without worrying anyone else,” Izuku said as he sat down on the bike. Hector smiled under his helmet.

“ Don't be so independent, when you need help ask for it,” Hector said as he started the bike and sped off.

Izuku then told something that warmed Hector's heart, “ I wanted to independent like you.” This made Hector chuckle.

“ I never said I work by myself,” Hector said as they drove.

“ I thought you did?”

“ I'll let you meet them soon,” Hector said as they finally drove quietly.

----------

When Izuku arrived home, his mother looked around him to see if he got hurt. She then thanked Hector and invited him in, but he declined politely.

Before leaving Hector had told Inko to let Izuku stay home for three days, so he can recover. “Even though it's a long time,” Hector reassured her, “ those injuries need to heal without any interferences and he has a fever with those injuries.” Hector then left by saying goodbye.

Hector later sent a text telling Izuku that he won't be patrolling for three nights.

After leaving, the two Midoriyas went to bed. Izuku laid on his bed, not wanting to stay home all day. However he saw the benefits. He could stay home without being bothered. Little did he know-

Chapter Text

“why are we all here?” Asked a sleepy voice.

“ We shouldn't wake young Izuku,” said a commanding voice.

“ Shh be quiet he's sleeping,” another said.

“ I'm trying to be, why not wake him up,” said a male voice.

“ Because look at him he's totally beat,” said a female voice that sounded familiar.

“ Yea let's just leave the homework here, we're taking too long anyways,” said an even more familiar voice, the voice had a sense of cheeriness.

Izuku's eyes began to twitch at the noises. He then shot his eyes open. He looked around to see a blur of brown, black, blue, and purple hair. His eyes were blurry and he could see their faces, but he knew who they were.

“ Hey guys, what are you doing here so early?” Izuku yawned as he rubbed his freckled cheeks.

“ Uhh Izuku it's already past 4,” Momo said as she looked at the boy. Uraraka was about to say the same thing.

“ Yeah, Izuku, did you sleep through the whole day?” Shinsou asked, ironic since he probably wanted to sleep that long.

“ Really gosh I didn't realize,” Izuku yawned as the the group seemingly began to creep away. Almost leaving Momo and Uraraka alone with Izuku.

“ Well I hope you get better Izuku,” Shinsou said as he waved good bye and left the room.

“ Me as well Izuku, hope you get well,”Iida said as he pointed at Izuku and then waved.

They two guys left as they had places to go as well. Izuku looked at the friends who were still with him. “ Well aren't you guys going to go too?” Izuku asked as he rubbed his eye once again.

“ Oh I thought we should play a game,” Uraraka offered as she put her hands together. “ Right, Yaoyorozu?”

“ Y-Yea, we thought you might be bored all alone,” Momo said as she stepped towards Izuku.

“ O-Oh thanks guys, but first could you leave the room?” Izuku asked as he pulled his sheets up. His cheeks turned red.

“ O-OH ok then Izuku,” Uraraka said as her rosy cheeks turned to a different shade of red.

Momo's face also turned red as she noticed what he meant. The two left the room. Izuku began to change he looked through his clothes and found the hoodie he bought yesterday and put it on. Nothing underneath his hoodie though. He then found some sweatpants and put them on.

“ Ok you can come in,” Izuku said as he sat down on his bed. The girls walked in cautiously looking around the room. They hadn't observed the room when they first came in. There were many books open on his desk and the computer was open as well. There was also wiring and such on the desk. On the walls there staples and ripped paper stuck on the wall, like there use to be posters there. “ So what game did you guys bring,” Izuku asked as he looked at the two curious girls.

“ Oh we brought a card game,” Uraraka said as she took out a deck of cards. Izuku then sat down on the floor and waited for the others to do the same. The two sat down and started to sort the cards.

As Izuku looked at the cards in his hand, he began to sort them. He never played cards before so he knew he was going to lose. He looked up from his cards to meet eyes with Momo, who looked quickly away. Izuku then saw Uraraka looking down, gloomy, ‘ she must feel back for what happened.

“ okay who's going first,” Izuku asked as he looked from his cards to the girls. His sleeves began to slide off and began to reveal the bandages underneath. Uraraka noticed this and looked completely away from Izuku. Momo put down her card and Izuku then put down his. Uraraka seemed hesitant but put her card down. ‘ Hate this atmosphere, why the hell is she so gloomy,’ Izuku thought to himself as Momo put down her card. At the end of the game Momo had won.

“ Agh Yaoyorozu how are you this good?” Uraraka said in her cheery mood as always. However Izuku knew she was just putting up a front. Momo then smiled at the brunette.

“ I don't know why,” Momo answered as she stood up. “ Well I have to go home and study,” Momo said as she began to leave the room. “ Thanks Izuku for letting me come over.”

‘ But you guys practically barged in here,’ he thought of saying that but didn't. Momo had left the room and was now thanking his mother for letting her stay. Izuku looked over at the now gloomy brunette. “ So, uh,” Izuku tried to break the tension.

He looked at her and once again tried to talk to her, “ you know you don't have to feel bad.” He looked at her look even further away from him. “ I -,” before he could finish Uraraka interrupted.

“ I'm sorry, I should have stayed to help you,” Uraraka said as her eyes teared up. “ I made you get hurt, and you couldn't do anything,” she added.

The words couldn't do anything hit a nerve in Izuku. He couldn't show his true emotions or how he felt or what he could do. So he kept quiet about that part. Tears rolled down her cheeks. “ I'm so sorry,” she said as she wiped her tears.

Izuku's more carrying side came out at that point. As they say on the ground, Izuku began to think. 'What would Hector do?’ then he got it. He leaned over to her and pulled her into a hug. At first she didn't know what was happening, but then her tears began to roll down again. They fell onto his shirt and soaked into it. She soon stopped crying and pulled away. She looked up at Izuku, helpless. There faces were close. Nearly touching. She looked at him helplessly. ‘What do I do now,’ he thought as she looked up at him. “A-are you ok-”

“ Izukun I made some tea for you and your friend,” Midoriya's mother said as she opened the door a little. She looked in and saw the two kids sitting from across from each other. “ I'll leave the tea for you two kids,” she said as she put a tray with two tea cups on the ground. She then left and closed the door.

‘That was close,’ Izuku thought to himself as he looked back at Uraraka. She looked at him, cheeks red from embarrassment. “ well are you okay now,” Izuku asked as he rubbed the back of his head. Uraraka began to drink the tea, and finished it.

She looked up at him and smiled, “ yea and I have to go home now.” She stood up and picked up the cards. She looked at him with her red cheeks. Izuku felt bad that he made her feel bad, but he knew that it would die down eventually. She walked to the door and looked back at him. “ Thanks for having me over,” she then left the room.

‘ Once again you guys came in uninvited,’ he thought to himself as he went back into his bed. He then pulled the blanket over him and began to drift to sleep. However he began to cough and sneeze. ‘ I guess I had so much fun, that I ignored my fever,’ he thought as he closed his eyes.

——— °∆° ———

“ Okay, I set up all the cameras, you got the feed up yet?” Hector said on the phone as he held the phone between his chin and shoulder. His hair fell down onto the phone a little. “ Yep, that's done as well,” he added.

The person at the other end of the phone paused for a moment. “ Ok I got the feed now, I can see the whole city,” said a female voice as typing could be heard coming from the phone. “ Oh while we're talking, Will, how's Japan so far?”

“ It's going fine, Izuku is learning quickly, he is the perfect candidate,” Hector paused as he lifted boxes, “ not like the others, who just gave up.” Hector put the box of something metallic underneath the workbench. He stood up and looked around the warehouse. “ Oliva, how do you think Alex’s apprentice is doing?” he asked as he grabbed a small box from the pile of boxes.

“ I don't know how his girl is doing, but I know mine is going to destroy, your ‘Izuku’” Olivia replied as she kept typing something. “ She's got a very handy quirk, I bet yours doesn't even have a quirk that can compare to hers,” she added.

“ Number one, she isn't going to destroy Izuku. Number two he doesn't have a quirk,” Hector added as he started to head to his bike. “ Also what quirk she got?” He asked.

“ Before I answer that, you and your selections, seriously I'm pretty sure we agreed to have it pretty even on the quirk side of things,” she paused as she sighed. “ And Lottie’s quirk is the ability to make certain objects into temporary mirrors. It helps in city-like places. Since the house and buildings turn into a maze of mirrors. However the effect shortens the more she uses it. Also, I don't want to keep secrets from you, so I'll tell you how it works,” she said as Hector got onto his bike.

“ Sorry Olivia I got to hang up for a second, or Izuku will get mad at me, see ya,” he hung up without letting Olivia reply. He drove off towards the Midoriya's apartment.

——— •-• ———

Izuku laid in his bed trying to sleep. He struggled not to be in pain. The fever had increased as he now wrapped himself in the blanket. He then began to drift into sleep.

Knock knock, someone was at his door. He didn't even have enough strength to stand up. So he called out, “ it's open come in.” Izuku's hazy eyes say a white haired man come into the room. He immediately knew it was Hector. “ Hey Hector.”

“Hey broccoli,” Hector said as he smiled at the freckled boy. He had a box under his arm and the left hand was in his pocket.

Izuku chuckled at the broccoli remark. “ Anyways Hector how's it going,” Izuku asked to start a conversation. Hector looked back at him.

“ Better than how you are doing,” Hector said as he walked over to Midoriya and stood near his bed. Izuku attempted to get out of his bed but Hector put an arm out to prevent him from standing up. “ Before anything, let's get these old bandages off,” Hector said as he crouched down and moved his hands towards Izuku's arms. Izuku hesitated before letting him take them off.

At first Hector unwrapped the top layer that wasn't touching his wounds. However he then began to take off the bottom wrap. The bandage was covered with a thick green gu. As he pulled it further off the gu stretched and so did another red thick liquidy gu. Izuku almost threw up from the blend of green and red. Hector finally took the bandages off and stood up. Hector broke the silence, “ I'm going to go and get some rubbing alcohol.” Hector left the room, leaving Izuku with the goop of red and green. The liquids oozed out of random craters in Izuku's arms.

“ It could be worse,” Izuku sighed as he stared at the gu. Underneath the gu was a mixture of burnt skin and loose flesh. Midoriya's stomach was not use to seeing such a disgusting image. He began to observe the craters as Hector came into the room. In his hand was a first aid kit.

“ Okay so this is going to sting and I'm not going to sugar coat it because it's going to hurt a lot,” Hector said as he sat on air next to the bed. He then took a clothes and dampened it with the rubbing alcohol. “ Ready?” Hector asked as Izuku nodded slowly.

He pressed the cloth against Izuku's left forearm, Midoriya bared his teeth. The pain began to sink in as he gritted his teeth together. However he didn't say anything, he just sat there. After sometime he completely got a control of his facial expressions and stopped showing that he was in pain. Hector was satisfied by this. He planned on teaching Izuku how to ignore pain, but Izuku learned on his own.

Hector smiled and then chuckled at Izuku's serious face. “ What?” Izuku asked as he looked up at the bearded man. A grin began to grow on Midoriya's face.

“ Nothing you're just so serious,” Hector said as he stopped pressing as the bloody goop had been cleaned up.

Izuku's cheeks turned red from embarrassment, “ S-sorry I didn't realize.” Hector stood up and smiled at him.

“ I'm not saying it's a bad thing, just next time smile, it shows strength when you laugh at the face of pain,” Hector said as he cleaned up and began to get new bandages. “ Then again not showing expression is also a source of strength,” Hector added as he began to wrap Izuku's arm in the new bandages.

Midoriya thought about what Hector had said, it wasn't the first time he said it. ‘ I think it was the first day we met he said that,’ Izuku thought to himself as his cratered arms became white cocoons. Midoriya soon changed the subject. “ William, am I going to have practice today?” Izuku asked as Hector finished wrapping his arms. He once again stood up and packed up the first aid kit.

“ Well I don't know about weights or anything like that, but you could practice on the bike,” Hector said as he looked gladly at Midoriya. “ Get some rest, because I'll pick you up in about, hm, let's say in two hours,” Hector said as he pushed his leather sleeve up to reveal a watch. It was an old watch like it was decades old.

“ Oh okay, see ya then,” Izuku said as he wrapped himself in his blanket again. He closed his eyes but didn't go to sleep. Hector walked to the door now and looked back.

“ Bye,” Hector closed the door and began to go towards where Inko was. He walked towards the dining table but didn't sit down. “ Mrs. Midoriya,” Hector paused as the mother changed her attention from whatever she was doing and looked at the white haired man. His green eyes stared back at Inko's.

“ Yes, William?” She asked.

“ I know this is random but,” Hector paused, “ do you believe your son can be a hero?” His eyes looked at Inko with a curious gleam.

Inko didn't answer for some time. “ I know I should support him in his dreams,” she paused. Hector unintentionally gripped the headrest of one of the chairs. “ But I think he can't be a hero, he just can't,” Inko added as Hector's eye were filled with understanding. “ -oh please don't tell me Izuku is trying to do something foolish,” Inko quickly asked.

“ Oh no no I just was thinking of how hard he trains, it's like seeing a machine,” Hector said as he began to back up towards the door. “ Well thank you for having me, Mrs. Midoriya,” Hector said as he opened the door.

“ Any time William,” she replied.

Hector waved goodbye and left.

——— •-• ———

Izuku lay in his bed, eyes closed. A sense of dreariness came over him and he began to drift to sleep.

Dark, it was all black. Nothing was there, all Izuku saw was an endless abyss. As he floated in the dark abyss, two lights had appeared right before him. The lights began to become more clear. Inside the lights were two females, two girls that seemed familiar to the young green boy. He stared unblinking, as he saw the lights became two of his friends. One had black hair and the other had brown hair. One was more of serious nature, the other more cheery.

‘Uraraka? Momo? What is going on,’ Izuku said to himself as his weightless body began to drift closer to the two girls. He got closer and closer. He saw another figure of pure black that floated near the girls. He ignored the third figure. The abyss moved with him. The two were smiling at him. Then their smiles turned into desperate smiles, with tears in their eyes. Izuku's face was full of confusion.

‘ No, don't cry,’ he said to himself. He opened his mouth, but nothing came out. He stretched out his arm to the two. Fear rushed through Izuku as the abyss began to move. Behind the two girls a large towering figure appeared. A black figure that opened it's eyes and a red beam shot out. Izuku knew these eyes, this light, this face, it was the face of the Black Mantis. The Mantis stared at Izuku, like it wanted something. Then the 'mouth’ opened and began to swallow the two girls, leaving the third.

The abyss swallowed the two leaving Izuku, all alone with the other, in shock. He felt a strong pain in his heart like he lost something dear to him. He fell to his knees and gripped where his heart would be. He looked down, as the black figure began walking towards him. It crotch in front of him. A red smile appeared on it's face, teeth appeared in it's mouth. Izuku looked up to see this monster.

“ Don't worry about them, I can be anyone you want,” the figure said as it bent over Izuku's shoulder. It's teeth sank into his shoulder, red flowed out of his shoulder. Dread flowed through Izuku. “ I can even be you,” the figure added. Izuku eyes filled with tears as he looked up beyond the figure and at the abyss.

Once again the Mantis appeared from the abyss, no it was the abyss. It stared once again and as Izuku feared, it opened it's mouth again. This time to swallow him and the other. It's red eyes glared as it swallowed the boy. Izuku's heart raced.

He sprung up from his bed with fear in his eyes. His mouth was open as if he was going to scream. His heart beated fast. Sweat fell from him as he held his heart again. His eyes gazed around his room, cautiously as if he would be dragged back into the nightmare. He then moved his left hand from his heart to his head. He shook the feeling of dread off him. His left hand ruffled through his green hair. Another sweat drop flowed down his freckled face. He then looked through the gate between his fingers at his clock. It was soon time to go.

Chapter Text

Hector sat down on a chair and exhaled. He was mentally exhausted. “ So many things to plan,” he sighed. His phone was in his right as he stretched out his arms. He then brought the phone close to him and dialed a number. He then pulled the phone to his ear. The ringtone stopped and someone answered.

“ Oh hey Will, what you calling about?” It was the same female voice from before. Hector cover his face with his left hand as he began to answer.

“ I was just going to ask if you, if you could send me any information you found on the pro-heros,” Hector said as he leaned back in his chair.

“ Sure, I don't see why not,” Olivia answered as Hector closed his eyes. He was to tired to think.

“ Thanks, Olivia, oh and can't you send me, my blueprints.”

“ Yea, sure”

“Thanks again.”

“No problem,” Olivia hung up first.

Hector kept his eyes closed as he maneuvered his callus fingers to his alarm clock app on his phone. He open his eyes only to adjust the time. ‘ ok an hour seems enough,’ Hector thought as he set the time and drifted to sleep. He fidgeted at first then fell asleep.

When he fell asleep he had a dream, which is very strange for him since he hasn't had one in years.

He floated in darkness, a pitch black. He felt a numbness that he hadn't felt for a long time. He gazed his eyes around this space. All he saw was more darkness. He then looked down at himself, to only be surprised to not being his usual self. His eyes ran along what was supposed to be his hand but instead was an abyss, darker than the space around him. It wasn't even a peaceful abyss, like the darkness around him. He was made of an abyss that was chaotic and spilled out of his form, like an overflowing cup. His abyss didn't sit still it moved, it changed, it grew.

He became larger in this space, he couldn't control it. Then he could feel a presence behind him, he immediately turned around. His eyes began to shine a dark crimson. He turned to see four figures. One an abyss like him, the others were different. Two of the figures were staring at the one in front of everyone. It was a green haired boy, that fact allow terrified the out of control Hector. He knew it was Izuku just from the pine colored haired. One if the others was a dark black haired female and the other a short haired brunette.

Hector's mass started to bend down and swallow the figures. As soon as Hector hit them, he sprung up from his seat. He jumped up unconsciously and began to fly or more like fall down onto the ground. He slammed into the ground still disoriented from his dream. Numbness still ran threw his lean body. His white hair flopped on top of his head. His face was facing the wall as he tried to regain control of his muscles. Hair covered his deep green eyes as he struggled to get up.

His fingers pushed off the ground and with the help of his knees he stood up. However he was still off balanced and leaned on boxes and the table. He then began to move his hand to get his phone as he leaned against the table. He took out his phone and saw it was time to go.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Hector sat on his bike waiting for Izuku. He tilted his head up at the blue sky. He closed his eyes as his white hair blew in the wind. He opened his eyes only when a freckled green haired boy ran out of the building. Hector smiled as he saw the boy sniffling and coughing, only a little. The boy stood in front of his mentor.

“ Let's go.”

Izuku complied without saying a word. Hector got on the motorcycle and handed an extra helmet to Izuku. They both soon began to ride to the airport warehouses.

As they got off the vehicle, Izuku soon found himself on another vehicle. In no time he began to ride around the airport on his dirt bike. It was an odd dirt bike with an extra button on it for some reason. Izuku decided to ask Hector what it was, but first had to drive his way back to the warehouse. As he drove he saw Hector looking for something. He only stopped when he found a small box.

Izuku, now tall enough to reach his toes on to the ground, sat in place with the bike. Hector walked over to Izuku and was going to open the box, but Izuku then asked, “ what does this button do?”

Hector looked at the object in question and quickly answered, “ well it makes the bike jump.” He then walked closer and asked, “ can you get off I'll show you, Izuku.” Izuku did was he said and Hector was now on the dirt bike. Hector didn't wear a helmet while at the airport because he only wore them for safety. He then began to drive the bike slowly then sped up. As Izuku attentively looked he saw Hector press the button and it launched him and the bike in the air. Hector's white hair looked like snakes in the wind. The bike flew as Izuku understood that the button made the bike push off from the wheels.

Hector did it a few times as the bike jumped over four feet high. He then drove it back quickly to Izuku. As he didn't slow down when he braked the bikes back flung into the air, Hector didn't even flinch or look concerned for it. He smiled as adrenaline coursed through his veins. His hair flew in front of his face again. The bike then settled to the ground

Izuku didn't know where to start. However, Hector got off and immediately told Izuku. “ Your turn now, but put on the leather first,” he then motioned his hand to the bike. Izuku quickly grabbed a leather jacket and jeans and put them on inside the warehouse.

As he came out of the warehouse he walked to the bike. Izuku didn't say anything just did as he said. Even though it wasn't him who was jumping on the bike he felt adrenaline already pumping through him. As he sat down he played with the handles before driving off. Hector looked at the boy, seeing him grow up and change is so alien for the white haired man. He wanted things to stay like they are now, but Hector knew they wouldn't.

Izuku drove and then pressed the button, the bike flew into the air. Izuku smiled as he felt wind seep through his helmet and onto his freckled cheeks. Then the bike fell back down, as it hit the ground Izuku felt the shock. The tires hit and Izuku flew back up. Even though there were shocks, Izuku was not ready for the force of the ground. He flew into the air and hit the ground. His body ragdolled. Hector flinched for a second but then stood down when he saw the boy slowly stand back up. ‘ He needs to get in control of it by the attack,’ Hector said to himself as he leaned against the metal walls of the warehouse.

Izuku picked the bike back up and began to ride it again. He repeated this process several times. Over and over he fell, over and over he failed. In the end he had bruises all over his body ranging from light bruises to dark purple and even blue. Izuku finally got the hang of it, somewhat. He then drove the bike back to Hector.

Hector now was sitting in a chair and playing with a knife. He flipped into the air, balanced it on his finger, and played finger fillet with it. He looked up when he heard the dirt bike get closer. He then saw the green haired boy walk up to the entrance of the warehouse. Hector looked at the light green eyed boy and began to feel the need to verify something. “ So, had fun?” Hector said to lighten up the mood.

Izuku looked at the older male and smiled, while wiping the sweat of his face. “ Yea I did.”

“ That's good…,” Hector paused as he tried to gather the words he wanted to say. “ I know I asked you many times but…”

“Yes?” Izuku questioned as his face showed concern and curiosity.

“... Well I wanted to ask you again,” Hector looked down at the floor as if he could find the words he needed on the ground. “ Are you sure that you’ll do anything to be a hero, anything,” Hector repeated himself to reassure himself.

Izuku looked at his white haired mentor and smiled. He already knew his answer, “ yes I'll do anything to help people in need.” Hector didn't seem to enjoy that answer.

“ Would you. . .even,” Hector once again hesitant to say what he wanted. “ Even kill the villains?”

Izuku's eyes widened as the words rang in his ear, 'kill kill KILL.’ This didn't sit well with the boy. His head tilted down as clenched his fists. “ No.”

Hector's eyes widened as well as he heard Izuku's response. ‘ No? He really is different than me,’ Hector said to himself. He just stared at his young apprentice.

“I-I-I will never k-kill anyone, I'll find a different way,” Izuku answered as he stood still.

Hector saw this as a way to better understand Izuku. “ Even if that means someone else will die or you can even die,” Hector asked as he unconsciously leaned forward.

Izuku took a minute before he could respond. “ I’ll find away to save everyone no matter the cost, even my life,” Izuku said as he looked up at Hector with a flare of confidence, as he put his right hand over his heart.

Silence fell upon the two. Nothing but birds chirping could be heard. The two were so still that they looked like statues. Their eyes locked. The sun casted a shadow on the inside of the warehouse. Hector was covered in this blanket of darkness and Midoriya stood right in front in the light.

Hector then smiled as he began to stand up. He threw the knife into the air as it spun. It then fell right into his hand blade first. He grabbed the knife by the blade instead of the handle. He didn't respond to the several shocks of pain from his nerves. Hector then walked towards Izuku. He stood right in front of the freckled boy. Izuku looked up to see the Hector's caring eyes look back at him. “ I knew you were going to say something like that,” Hector said as he put his right, not the one with the blade, on Midoriya's head and ruffled his dark green hair.

Izuku smiled back. He then was turned around to face the exit by Hector. They then began to walk out. Hector's hand was over Izuku's shoulder and at some point he put the knife on to the table. He wiped his hands with a cloth in his pocket.

The two looked more like father and son than mentor and student in this moment. They both sat down on the motorcycle and drove off, after closing the warehouse.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

An hour had passed as chains rattled inside another warehouse. Inside the warehouse a sweaty teenage boy was wailing at a punching bag. His hands were covered in athletic tape and he wasn't wearing a shirt. Another man was in the building, also working out. This man had gray hair that was put in a bun. This other man was wearing a tank top that covered his well aged body. He was hanging sideways on a bar, doing calisthenics.

The older gentleman then began to speak, “ so how many bags have you gone through.” He then slowly got back to ground as the other turned around to face him.

“ I'm not really sure, I've gone through so many,” the green haired boy said as he wiped his cheek. He then turned around to hit the bag again. The other man just stared at him.

The older man scanned his student, ‘ unscathed, no scars, Izuku will change faster than I'll know.’ The older man turned around as he jumped for the bar. As he jumped his tank top flopped down revealing several scars over his back. Some were burns, bullet wounds, and just deep scars. He then went back to working out.

After about an hour the two sat down. They were both exhausted. The green haired boy leaned back as the other began to look through the desk near the table that he was at. “ I got something new for you,” the older man said as he took out a small grey canister. Hector put the canister on the table.

“ What is that,” Izuku asked as he pointed to it.

“ It's a smoke canister, once you activate it on your suit you can shoot it,” Hector paused as he slid the can towards Izuku. Midoriya grabbed it and began to inspect it. “ It will emit smoke so that you can escape easier. Plus it's a cool party trick,” Hector jokingly said as he leaned back in his chair.

“ I'm guessing it will be handy?”

“Yep.”

Izuku kept looking at the grey canister as he tried to figure out how to install it. However something else popped into his head. ‘ why did he name himself the White Mantis?’ Izuku looked up at his white haired friend and then asked, “ why did you call yourself the White Mantis?”

Hector didn't reply for a minute, then he began to chuckle. “ Hehe it's pretty funny but I named myself that as irony. You know a mantis is a bug which can be squashed easily if it is caught. Also, a bug is an inconvenience, a nuisance you could say. So that's why I named myself after a bug.” Hector laid back as he continued to chuckle, then cough.

“ Huh I thought it would be something cool like your family was killed by a mantis or something,” Izuku said while having jazz hands. Hector leaned upwards to look at his student. His face asked Midoriya, ‘ are you serious?’ The two then began to laugh.

“ Oh that is adorable,” Hector said as he wiped a tear from his eye. “ What am I not cool enough,” Hector mocked Izuku with his jazz hands.

Izuku didn't say anything but giggle. He clenched his stomach as he tried to hold back his laughter. His green hair fell in front of his face as he began to spasm somewhat.

“ What are you doing are you a spaz now?” Hector asked as he laughed. In between his laugh he coughed. In the end the two “boys” were glad. They then sat in silence again.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After their little practice and discussion, the two decided to go home. It was already late and they needed rest, especially Izuku. His fever had risen because of the training and bruises, however that's what Hector planned on. The fever has to stay till the end of tomorrow was Hector's plan. Izuku's plan was to go to bed and rest, pretty simple.

Izuku was driven home. Hector said goodbye to the two green haired Midoriyas. He then headed to his so called work. Izuku went inside and immediately slid into his bed, now bruised and feverish.

——— °∆° ———

Hector was riding his bike down a somewhat empty road. He was wearing his usual black helmet and black leather jacket. He also wore dark blue jeans. Hector didn't really care about the speed limit as he rode around every car in front of him. He was in a hurry to get to his destination. He then put one hand near where his ear was suppose to be. “ Olivia are you sure this is where they are meeting?” He asked through a black mic.

“ Yes they should be transferring their so called cargo right now.”

“ Got it,” Hector said as he grinned under his helmet.

“ Please don't do anything stupid,” Olivia sighed.

“ Don't worry I won't, just going to have some fun, you know kick up my adrenaline.”

“ That makes me worry even more and I do know that a man your age shouldn't be out fighting crime and causing some,” Olivia said with a sense of fear in her voice.

“ Olivia, what did I say about bringing up my age, plus it's not like I'm that old. Don't rub it in either,” Hector said as he drove around a car, nearly hitting it.

“ Sorry Will. Please be safe,” Olivia said as she was ready to hang up.

“ I'll try. See ya later,” Hector said as he hung up the call. He was pumped to get in a skirmish again.

In about an hour he had arrived at the docks. He parked his bike and he took off his helmet. He then began walking to where he heard voices. As he walked he flipped his leather jacket to cover his neck. Hector reached into his jacket and pulled out a black ski mask that he then put over his head. Then he reached into his jacket and took out his face mask, the all black bulletproof one. He pulled the straps over his head and let them go.

He walked by some metal crates and began to run his finger over the grooves. He then looked over the edge of the crates to see a group of men discussing something, there were about four guards. There were only two men in the middle showing off their new products.

Hector reached into his jacket again and pulled out some brass knuckles. He put them on and then covered them with black gloves. As Hector cracked his neck and bones, to get ready, he thought to himself, ‘ should I use my glock or just these knuckles?’ He then looked over to the group of men. ‘ One shot, I'll give myself one bullet,’ he said as he pulled out his glock from his jacket and cocked it. “ Let's go,” Hector said as he ran across to the other crates that we're closer to the group.

——— •=• ———

“ Why do we have to stand out here?” A man in a vest asked as he shivered. “ And at this time?”

“ Why the hell do you think, All Might. He'll catch us in no time if we go out during the day,” another man said as he looked sternly at the other. He wore a grey blue hood.

“ But isn't there Eraserhead we have to worry about?” The vested man said as he ran his hands on the foregrip of his AR. As Hector observed him he could see that the man had pure white eyes.

“ Nah as long as we got guns, he won't as long as we got these babies,” the hooded man said as he lifted the gun. The momentum had pushed the hood of his face, revealing wolf like ears. They came out right where normal ears would be, not from the top of his head.

“ You're right, Vlad,” the vested man thanked the other. The man called Vlad quickly pulled his hood over his ears and face.

“ I'm always right, J-”

“ Shut the hell up and get us the new product!” The man in a neat suit said as he turned to look furiously at the two.

“ Geez, A can get mad,” the man whose name started with a J whispered to Vlad. The two then walked back to docks and began to look for a container. In that moment Hector decided to strike.

“ I can't believe we have to do this dirty work,” the vested man said to the other.

“ I just hope anyone finds out,” Vlad said as he began moving some crates. Their guns were holstered around their backs.

‘ He has a strengthening quirk, huh,’ Hector thought to himself as he peered over the edge if a metal crate.

The men were now near a small boat. They kept moving boxes to get a bigger metal container. “ Ugh,” groaned the hooded man. “ This is -”

Hector took, what sounded like, a step back. “ There's a man wearing boots behind the blue metal crate,” Vlad said as he put his box down and grabbed his AR.

‘ Damnit,’ Hector told himself. ‘ he got good ears too.’ Hector then looked over quickly without them noticing. ‘ Really a L85? Doesn't he know it's prone to jamming?’ Hector smiled as he was ready to jump at them.

The two slowly began walking towards the blue metal crate. They both held their rifles, Vlad held an AK, J held the L85. They aimed their weapons as they rounded the corner. As they looked, the saw, no one, but some black boots.

J slapped Vald on the back of the head. “ Hey what was that for!”

“ Never wrong,” J mocked as he looked at the long eared friend of his. They let their guards down and let their guns hang in their hands.

Hector quietly crept up behind the two. He then breathed out.

“ No he's-”

Sharp teeth flew into the air as Hector swung for the hooded man's face. The white eyed man turned around to fire a shot. He sprayed in a perfect straight line upwards. Hector quickly rotated his body to dodge the spray.

Vlad flew back into a few small boxes. His hood fell off as blood ran from his nose and mouth. J was flustered as his gun did not fire anymore. Hector took the opportunity and grabbed on to the man's neck. ‘ Need to finish this fast,’ Hector told himself as he slammed the man's head against the ground.

“ How did you do it without me hearing you?” Vald asked as he barely stood up. He wiped the blood from his face onto his sleeve. He looked up at Hector with gleaming eyes. “ How?”

“ Simple, I held my breath and while you were still coming towards me I took off my shoes. My socks dampened my steps. Now what are those ears good for,” Hector laughed through his black mask.

“ Agh!” The long eared man yelled as he charged for Hector’s waist. He grabbed it and tried to pick him up. However Hector was ready and as he was being picked up, he kneed his stomach. Vlad’s air was knocked out of him. He groaned as he dropped to the ground. He made incoherent noises as he tried to say something.

Hector was about to try and understand him, but his friend, J came a running. He held the guns stock up and was going to slam it against Hector's head. In no time the stock hit Hector's head, however to J’s surprise he didn't move. “ That's it?! Are you mad?!,” Hector asked as he grabbed the stock and pulled it. The force pulled the vested man towards Hector.

Hector smiled under the mask as he head-butted the vested man. The force was so strong that it knocked the man out. Hector then turned back to the now not hooded man. He was now able to speak clearly. “ What are you?”

“ Just a mad man with to much time on his hands,” Hector joked as he grabbed his head and slammed it into the ground. Knocking him out. Hector stood back up and cracked his knuckles. Then he cracked his neck. “ Ok time to get down to business.”

Hector bent down to the small puddle of blood and dipped his gloved finger into it. After that he casually drew a smile on his mask. Hector smiled again under the mask. He then grabbed the two men by their collars and the crate the we're going to move. He began dragging them three towards the other men.

Chapter Text

“ I want thirty grand for this one,” the suited man named A told the other. The other suited man wore a purple blazer. He was smoking a cigarette and what seemed grey glasses. He also sported a small goatee.

“ I don't care what you want, the deal was twenty five grand, not your thirty,” the other stated coldly as he flicked off the all ready used cigarette. His eyes seemed to be squinting and his hair was grey like his glasses.

“ I changed the deal,” the other said as he put his hand up as if to tell the other to stop. He looked at the grey haired man with cold dead eyes. “ You either accept or there is no deal.”

“ Heh I don't think you understand the situation right now. You're in place to make demands,” the squinty eyed man said as he lifted his left hand to signal the guard behind him. The guards behind the man had no guns or any firearms. However they had quirks. The man cracked his neck and his knuckles in an aggressive manner.

The other suited man, who had black hair, flinched. The left guard all of a sudden began to enlarge, his muscles has grown in size. ‘ Where are my guards? And why did one of them shoot?’ the black haired man asked himself as he turned to look behind him. Instead of seeing his guards he saw a mess of people. However as they crept closer he could see a man caring three things, the guards and the cylindrical container. The left guard also saw this. So did the purple suited man.

The four men looked at a horrific figure. A black masked man in a leather jacket had his hands occupied but he stared at the men. Blood dripped from the mask in a smile like image. His eyes peered into the hearts of the men, freezing them in place. He soon was near the black suited man and dropped the two guards. He now held only the container.

——— °∆° ———

Hector stood in front of the men and smiled under the mask. “ Ok ladies there's a new deal for this doll,” he stated loudly as he turned the container around to reveal a sedated man tied up. The men weren't surprised by what was inside. “ The new deal will be, hmm, forty grand and your arrests for this man,” Hector sarcastically said.

The big left guard started to chuckle. “ This little guy thinks we're going to pay him and he's going to arrest us,” he laughed as he now was well over a foot taller than Hector. The gray haired man chuckled as well.

“ What do you think you're doing, playing hero,” the right guard said as then the man in the purple blazer raised his hand for silence.

“ Give us back the cargo or you'll be hurt, if you don't either way you're getting hurt,” the man who smoked the cigarette ordered.

‘ Giran, haven't seen him in a while, good thing too,’ Hector thought to himself as he then smirked under the mask. He then laughed. “ Heheheheheh you think I'm the one who's going to get hurt!?”

The men stiffened again. Hector saw this and took advantage. Hector quickly pulled his body closer to the ground and ran towards the big left guard. The left guard was shocked. As Hector jumped, his eyes met with the giant. Hector saw fear in his eyes, before he kneed the man in the jaw. The giant fell backwards onto his back. Hector now stood where the giant was.

The man Hector had called Giran now looked at him. He saw what happened and realized that they weren't the predators, they were the prey. Hector stood his back towards the men. He then turned his head to stare right into the purple suited man's eyes.

“ So about that deal,” Hector said coldly as he turned to look at them. All of a sudden sirens could be hurt in the distance. Police sirens.

Giran was now upset that the deal couldn't happen. He looked at Hector who was now looking at the city lights. He motion the right guard to attack. He ran and was about to stab Hector in the back with a blade that came out of the middle of his knuckles.

Hector quickly twirled around, dodging the blade. He then grabbed his hand and stared into the man's eyes. He then bent his wrist, to cause pain, until the man grabbed his wrist with his other hand. He was now defenseless. Hector punched him square in the jaw, knocking him out.

Hector now looked at two men. Giran stared back with his red eyes. Then he noticed the man's dark green eyes. ‘ Will?’ he thought to himself.

“ Well you guys wrap this up I gotta run,” Hector laughed as he ran backwards. Leaving the men to finish the deal in matter of minutes and to wake the four men up to leave.

Hector ran and jumped to get over the metal crates. Soon he was out of sight and ran to his bike. ‘ Giran now he's a problem,’ Hector thought to himself as he took his mask off and began to put on his helmet. Then he noticed the glock in his pocket. ‘ Yes! I didn't even need one bullet,’ Hector congratulated himself. He then began to ride.

-----------

Izuku woke in a weird and strange predicament. He was half awake when he felt his bed feeling strange. However it took him a minute to notice what happened, he knew that he couldn't have had an accident like when he was a little kid. It was different and it felt different. It was a different accident. Izuku now sat up on his bed totally done with what happened to him.

He couldn't tell his mother, it would be to awkward. The only other choice was Hector. Izuku rang up his phone and waited. He waited and waited. And he did some more waiting. Until, he did more waiting. Then a voice came answered.

“ Hello hello who's there,” Hector's grizzled voice asked in a sleepy way. He then yawned.

“ I-its me Izuku.”

“ Oh what do you need my boy,” Hector said as it seemed he had also just woken up.

“ Uhhhh I have a problem,” Izuku worryingly said as he looked under his covers. His face pink from embarrassment.

“ How big is the problem?”

“ Uhhh like a seven inch problem,” Izuku said embarrassed. Cheeks turning more red.

“ What the h-,” Hector paused, “ oh okay I understand.”

“ What do I do, this never happened before,” Izuku said worryingly.

“ Okay I know it's embarrassing but you have to put into the wash.”

“ I know that, I just don't want my mom finding out,” Izuku said kind of upset. His face a dark cherry color.

“ Okay okay so just sneak it out and do you happen to have tissues near you?” Hector asked.

“ Yea,” Izuku said as he looked over at his table. “ What do I do with them?”

“ Well my little boy, it's real simple wipe off the mess and change your clothes. Then do the laundry,” Hector said as he rubbed his temples.

“ Okay will do,” Izuku went and did as Hector told him. He forgot to hang up the phone. His cheeks stopped burning red.

“ I told you that the serum would mess with your hormones, even though this is normal,” Hector said through text phone. “ Geez I guess when something that embarrassing happens you can't quite think.”

“ Anyways Izuku I - wait he's not even near the phone,” Hector then hung up the phone as he didn't hear Izuku respond to anything he said.

Izuku was quickly wiping himself and doing the laundry. He had to change his sheets. Then he went to take a quick shower. His mother was preparing breakfast. However Izuku had a problem.

As Izuku was taking a shower and image popped into his head. It was if a black haired girl, who he knew. Izuku quickly tried to brush off that thought. ‘ No stop she's a friend,’ Izuku told himself trying to calm himself. His cheeks began to redden.

Izuku then began to wash his his hair. He closed his eyes and an image came into his vision. It was the same girl from before but this time with less clothing. ‘ Stop not Momo, she's a,’ his thoughts were cut off as he opened his eyes to get rid of the image and soap went into his eyes. ‘ Agh,’ he quickly closed his eyes from the stinging pain. The image popped into his mind again. His heart began to race. Blood pressure began to rise.

‘ No stop agh,’ Izuku was aggravated by what he was thinking and because of the soap in his eyes. The image began to become more and more scandalous. Izuku's body began to act on it's own. ‘ No please, how do I calm it,’ Izuku cried to himself. A minute went by of just Izuku's mind focussing on his friend. ‘ Okay think of something else,’ Izuku told himself.’

‘ Oh I know,’ Izuku said to himself as he began thinking of someone else. That someone else was Izuku's mortal enemy. Bakugo. In no time Izuku's excited body, had calmed.

After a few minutes he had finished his shower and got out to change. ‘ weirdest day ever,’ Izuku said to himself as he put on new underwear. He then put on a green hoodie that he had in his closet. He sneezed a few times while changing. He wore dark blue jeans. He finally exited his room dressed. He had already forgotten what happened in the morning.

When he finally came out Inko had already left. Izuku slowly came to his breakfast and saw a note, it read

--- Izuku I left breakfast for you, also the medicine is on the counter. Love - Inko

Izuku smiled as he sat down to eat. His breakfast was simple. Some rice with different types of chicken. ‘ Proteins the best,’ Izuku thought to himself as he ate. Izuku's fever was still there and he looked ill too. He sneezed a couple times while eating. Some might compare his sneezes to those of a kittens.

After eating he went to sit on the couch, he turned on the TV. He wasn't one to watch the news, only to see pro-heros when he couldn't.

BREAKING NEWS:

“ Shots were fired last night at the docks,” a female reporter said as images of the docks we're shown. “ This masked individual had stopped an illegal transaction. However the police force was unable to detain the individuals.”
“ Though the police could not go after the criminals, it seems that we did get footage of the masked man fleeing the scene,” the male reporter said as he shuffled through papers. Images of a man on a motorcycle came into view. “ No persons were harmed by this individual.”

A man in a black helmet, leather jacket and jeans was riding a black motorcycle. He was trying to escape the lights off a helicopter. However he did something unexpected while riding he stood up on the seat and faced the camera recording him. He pulled out a glock and aimed it right at the camera. One shot, the helicopter light was shot out, then the camera.

“ He got away in the end,” the female said as the screen focused on the two.

“ You know it seems after the Rise of The Black Mantis, there has been more and more vigilante activity,” the male said to the female.

“ They're not vigilante they are just criminals,” the female said as the screen showed a picture of a pro-hero, Snipe. “ We asked a few questions from the pro-hero Snipe about this man's marksmanship.”

The cowboy stood in front of the camera with microphones around him. “ I do agree this man's got a pretty good shot. His technique is very good, he shot the light first and the camera second as you showed me. Showing he knew what to do. However, I will not say anything good about his wrong doings, he fired shots at the helicopter. If he had missed someone may have been hospitalized.” The cowboy stopped talking as the camera switched back to the reporters.

///////

Izuku turned off the TV after seeing that. ‘ who is that, how did he do that?’ thoughts ran through his head about the man. Izuku bent over and rested his chin on his hands. ‘ Why did he seem so familiar, especially that jacket,’ Izuku thought.

-----

“ So when will you pick your successor?” Naomasa asked his good friend. A withered blue eyed blonde man.

“ I don't know, I thought of having young Mirio to be my successor, but I have a feeling that he's not the right one,” the golden blonde man.

“ Toshinori, you must have a successor before your time ends,” Naomasa said to his friend as he sat down on a couch. They were in the teachers lounge.

Toshinori looked at the detective, “ I know. By the way, what were talking about the Mantis?” The detective flinched at the name.

“ Well, I found out that he was originally from America, and he was quite the fighter,” he answered his friend.

“ But what quirks did he posses?”

“ The documents said that he had multiple quirks like All for One,” at that name Toshinori began to cough blood.

“All for One?” The blonde asked in a worried tone.

“ Yes, he also seemed to travel around a lot as many pro-heros had trouble capturing him.”

“ But All for One, two people with that quirk what were the chances,” Toshinori said in a surprised manner.

“ Well it was nice talking to you but I got to go to work,” Naomasa said to himself friend as he stood up and put on his trench coat. The tan coat was battered and old he also wore a matching hat.

“ Be safe.”

Naomasa had left the room, and left Toshinori by himself. His heart began to race. ‘ All for One,’ rang in his head.

------

The door quickly swung open as Hector entered the apartment. He looked around the room and then began to somewhat yell, “ Izuku look what I brought!” He held up a black metal briefcase. No response came from the green haired boy.

Hector walked in, closing the door behind him. He looked around and finally came into Midoriya's room. He looked around to see a few hangers on the ground. He scanned the room. Something compelled him to look under the bed. Then he got down on all fours and looked under the bed. His white hair fell like drapes over his face.

‘Nothings there,’ Hector thought to himself. He then stood up and walked to the door. “ I even got his a breathing mask,” Hector sighed to himself as he opened the door to leave. “ Where could he be.”

Chapter Text

A green hooded boy stood in front of the open clean beach. He breathed in rhythm. In, out, inhale, exhale. Like a machine he did the breathing exercise. Then he began to stretch his limbs. In the middle of stretch he began to cough and sneeze. He was obviously sick.

After finishing stretching he bent down to pick up some capsule. It was a four ounce tube. The box that it was taken out of had sixteen capsules just like it. The green hooded boy looked at water and began to wind up his arm. He then looked at the horizon and smiled. It was a crooked smile. He then threw the tube into the air. As the small flew in the air something strange happened. It blew up.

A huge combustion of red and orange happened. Air was forced everywhere. Even though the explosion was over forty feet above the water, the water was forced apart by the air. The green hooded boy stood and smiled. The air pushed his hood off, revealing a green bush of hair. The hair was also pushed by the forced air.

The crooked smile calmed down as the boy sat down on the dry sand of the beach. He sat next to the box of capsules and began to observe them. “ Soon I'll use these against you,” a young male voice said as he put the capsule back in. He then took out a lighter, one of those that had a nice opening sound. A z**po lighter. He open it and looked at it's fluid container. The container didn't come with the case, which was odd. It was a different brand. ‘ A present from Hector,’ the boy thought as he looked more closely at it.

He then opened it so that he could pour in some fluid. Of course the green haired boy didn't bring any fluid. He looked at the box with his deep green eyes. Freckles sat right under his brilliant green eyes. He grabbed one capsule and began to pour it into the container. He filled it to the brim and then closed it. He put the half empty capsule back into the box.

He then put the container in the metal case. “ I don't know if this will work,” he said to himself out loud. He breathed in and out again. He breathed like clock work. He then flicked the opened the metal case, which activated the container to start spraying the liquid. He smiled at the almost silent sound.

He then flicked the spark and a huge column of blue fire, that turned red, came out of the lighter. It wasn't an even flame, more of a tower of explosions. The explosions were a beautiful image in the green eyes of the boy. A smile came across his face as the temperature rose around him. However the burst stopped as he closed the lid of the lighter.

The little pyromaniac sat back down and began to mumble to himself. Before he could really get going a familiar voice was heard.

“ Izuku what are you doing out here?” A grizzled male voice said as footsteps got closer to the green hooded boy.

The green haired boy turned around to look at an older man. This man had white hair, put in a bun, and an ageless face. He walked closer to the boy and sat down next to him. He inhaled a few times and then closed his eyes. “ So what's you doing?”

The boy called Izuku smiled and then answered the man's question, “ I was just bored of sitting at home. So I came out here, Hector.” The white haired man smiled and began to chuckle a little.

Hector then coughed a little before he began to speak, “ I was pretty bored too. That's why I was looking for you.” He then put his hands behind his head and laid down on the sand. A breeze came over the two, blowing their hair around. Only when the man laid back did Izuku notice the suitcase sitting next to Hector.

“ W-what's that,” curiosity ravaged through him.

“ Oh it's just a suitcase.”

Izuku sat there in silence, until Hector began to smirk. Then Izuku understood. He turned to look at the clear water. “ I know what a suitcase is, what's inside.”

“ Oh thanks for clarifying. I just brought a few new toys for you to use.”

Izuku smiled as he got excited. He knew that anytime Hector brought anything new and called it a toy, it would be fun. He then laid back and relaxed. There was silence for sometime.

It was only broken when Hector decided to speak. “ You know we haven't had time to relax in such a long time. Oh by the way how is that hand doing?”

Izuku opened his eyes and looked at his bandaged hand. “ I completely forgot about this,” he honestly said.

“ Ok keep it it on for now we will look at it at home,” Hector said as he closed his eyes once more. The to agreed and laid back. They sat there like that for possibly one or two hours. They sometimes went to sleep in the silence, other than the waves hitting the shore.

--------

‘ Ugh! Where is that little bug!’ an angry blonde, red eyed boy thought to himself as he walked out of the school ground. ‘ Deku!’

Bakugo kicked a pebble as he walked down the sidewalk. ‘ Ugh where's that little sh*t when you need him,’ fumes came out of his head. He walked with his hands in his pockets and his pants baggy. His whole outfit was sloppily made.
He walked down a different route today to get home. The route was along the beach, which he was surprised when he saw that the trash was gone from the beach, at first.

He walked angry from earlier in the day. Apparently, Todoroki had proven himself to be more skilled than Bakugo. He already knew that Todoroki had a better quirk, but he wouldn't and won't ever acknowledge him being more skilled. No one could be better than him was the rule he lived by.

A few minutes later he walked by a group of two people who were walking along the beach. The two were walking the same direction as young Bakugo. He didn't care much about the two. One was wearing a leather jacket and the other a green hoodie. He only started caring when the green hooded boy turned around to look at the taller man. ‘ Deku!?’ Bakugo thought to himself aggressively.

He then out of sheer anger yelled out words he would regret. “ Hey Deku!,” He began to stomp over to the green hooded kid.

The green haired boy turned to look at the angry mass in front of him. His face was surprised and at the same time happy. Happy because he missed seeing the school uniform. He looked at Bakugo and turned around to face him. The blonde boy kept walking towards the others.

“ I heard you fought off some criminals, you couldn't have. You're just a quirkless useless Deku,” Bakugo said as he now stood opposing the green hooded boy.

Deku didn't say anything because the other man stepped up.

——— °∆° ———

Hector looked at this boy full of anger. He stared at him, unnoticed by the prick. ‘ He's Izuku's bully right?’ Hector thought to him as he analyzed him. Hector looked down at Izuku and saw that he was a little scared of the angry boy.

Now that Izuku realized the power difference between them. Izuku looked at Kachan and saw who he would soon beat. However timing was everything.

Hector then looked at the angry boy. He stared into his eyes and saw something that shocked him. Fear. ‘ This boy is scared,’ Hector said to himself. He then decided to step in before Bakugo could insult his boy. “ Who are you, young boy.”

The angry boy scowled at the white haired man. He then held out his hand and began to make a crackle noise. The noises came from the small explosions. They were just from anger. “ What do you want Gramps!”

Hector smiled as he then said, “ I want to know what do you want from us.”

“ This your new dad? Deku?” Bakugo asked in a belittling manner.

Izuku hesitated from the outlandish question. He then looked at Bakugo and said-

“ Yea I'm going to adopt him soon.”

The two kids looked surprised at the older man. The white haired man put his arm around Izuku's shoulder and then rustled Izuku's hair around. The two boys still stood in silence and their mouths ajar. Until the little prick said something.

“ Haha I bet he's as useless as you, Deku,” a cruel grin came over him. Hector didn't enjoy this words but kept a smile on his face.

“ What are trying to say young boy?”

“ I'm asking if you're quirkless, geez even he's slow,” Bakugo was having a power trip over the two.

Hector put on an invisible mask, (figuratively), and smiled. “ I am quirkless and what kind of weak quirk do you have?”

Bakugo was insulted and he wasn't happy. “ It's not a weak quirk it's better than anyone's.”

“ What do you just make little explosions in your hand,” Hector mocked, quite immature for his age.

At this Bakugo flared at this his palms now more explosive. He hid his embarrassment under his anger. However he didn't even have words for that.

At this explosion Hector began to go on the offense. “ You're just going to now show off your quirk, wow big deal,” a little sass never hurt anyone, at least I think.

Bakugo got even more angry at this until he was fed up. He turned his back on the two and began to walk away. “ Useless quirkless, Deku!” He shouted as he left. Bakugo was now almost out of sight. Hector smiled sadistically.

-------

After that small altercation the two decided to go to the warehouse. The two were doing their usual. Izuku on the punching bag and Hector doing the obstacle course. Izuku was wearing a strange mask over his mouth. It had two small tube-like objects protruding that made it harder to breathe for Izuku. It was a black training mask or elevation mask.

Izuku was training his breathing exercises. At the same time his hands on the bag. Hector was wearing a similar mask however it was white. Unlike Izuku he seemed to be very use to it.

Izuku was wailing at the bag as if his life depended on it. However he couldn't do it for long as he became short of breath. He was angry that he didn't say anything to the blonde. ‘ How could I let him smack talk Hector,’ negative thoughts came to him. He bit down on his teeth and began to punch the bag even more violently.

Hector looked at him at one of his breaks. Hector saw pure anger in his eyes. “ Izuku why are you so angry,” Hector bluntly asked.

Izuku stared at the bag before turning around. His face changed immediately as he looked at his kind mentor. Izuku then tried to speak but his voice was muffled by the mask. His awkwardness was amplified by the mask. He then took it off and tried to say what he wanted to. “ I'm not angr-”

“ The truth. Tell me the truth.”

Izuku looked at the ground to hide from the fact that he tried to lie. He stayed like that in quiet before looking up at Hector. “ I'm angry at Kachan for talking like that to you.”

Hector nodded.

“ I understand if he made fun of only me but-,” Izuku didn't have any words left.

“ Don't worry about me, worry about yourself. I can see that you regret not saying but why didn't you. You fought him before right?”

Izuku looked down slightly. “ I was naive back then. I didn't notice our true power difference. He didn't even try and nearly destroyed me. When I saw him I-I …” silence broke out as Izuku couldn't find words to say.

“ I-I just felt weak in front of him again. I think it's j-just a mental tick.”

“ Ok ok I get it. But you were naive back then, this change is not a sign of weakness. You've stepped out and looked into yourself. You saw your difference and weaknesses and didn't say anything, that was smart, now you can improve,” Hector said as he waved around his hands in an over exaggerated way. “ Don't be so gloom, there's going to be worse things up ahead.”

Izuku laughed at this a little. ‘ Worse ahead,’ Izuku thought. “ Yea worse ahead.”

They chuckled then began to train again.

---------

Two hours later they went to practice on the bike. Izuku was now better at the jumping part. A nice feature about the bike is that it was practically impossible to damage it. Hector said that it was made by someone with a quirk that allowed them to harden objects such as metals. Another man had a quirk that lightened up objects. The product of the two quirks was the bike.

Hector laid back in his chair and smiled. “ Tomorrow. . . Tomorrow.” He the coughed viscously. ‘ Tomorrow’ he then closed his eyes. Listening to the engine, tires on asphalt, and the sound of metal against hitting the ground. Hector smiled. He once again said, “ Tomorrow.”

Chapter Text

A black hooded man sat on a bench. The bench was located on the other side of the street from the highschool, Yuuei. He sat there looking and observing. Then a voice began to talk in his ear. “ Izuku look for any suspicious activity,” a grizzly old voice said.
Izuku put his hand under the hood and touched a small radio in his ear. “ Hector, I know, how many times do you have to say that.” Hector coughed into the mic as he seemingly looked through a camera around the area.
Izuku sat there waiting for something. He's been here since the morning. Hector had come to his home early and “checked” Izuku's temperature. So Inko did not question why Izuku was staying at home. Also she saw his bandaged hand and arm that we're still in a disgusting shape. Green and red and some flesh trying to cover the wounds and burns. She couldn't let her child go to school in this shape.
Izuku wore a black leather hoodie, dark jeans and boots. His hood covered his whole face.
Not even an hour passed and something strange was happening. A ton of reporters had crowded the entrance to the school and it seemed like they were interviewing the students. Hector then began to speak. “ Oh Izuku give me a second and I'll adjust somethings so you can hear the interviews.”
Izuku waited a little bit and everything went quiet. “ Oops wrong way,” Hector laughed and so did Izuku. Then the interviewer began to become louder or Izuku thought so.
Apparently they were asking about All Might. He appeared in one of their exercises. Izuku frowned when he heard that name. But he stopped frowning as he remembered that All Might exposed himself in front of a quirkless boy. ‘ He’s getting weaker, I should tell Hector,’ Izuku thought to himself. However before he could say anything to Hector he saw a man on the same side of the street as him. This man wore black clothing and red boots or sneakers. He had messy light blue hair. Then Hector spoke. “ That's Tenko Shimura, better know as Tomura Shigaraki, you should remember him from the files,” Hector spoke in a worried monotone.
“ Yes he has the quirk d-decay, right. Scary,” Izuku said as he shivered as he couldn't move his eyes from the strange man. He only looked away when he heard Bakugo scream. Which wouldn't be very loud if Hector didn't tune into what they were saying. He looked at the crowd if reporters and then looked back at Shigaraki.
“ I think this is a signal that something bad is going to happen,” Hector said as he switched back on cameras to observe Izuku. “ I think we should wrap up this stake out, and get ready for work. But stay around to see what he does.”
“ Yea,” Izuku agreed with a hint of cheer in his voice. He could have been attacked or caught if he wasn't careful. Because he was wearing something underneath his clothes, which he borrowed from Hector. He was wearing his Mantis costume, mainly the mask and exo skeleton and only the shock glove. He then stood up and began to walk the opposite direction from where the villain had stood. However the school alarm soon started to ring out. Someone had tried to cross into school property. Wall extensions all of a sudden appeared along the already tall wall. There was soon a bunch of people complaining. They didn't look happy.
Izuku then stood up and began to walk away from the bench. He was exhausted. A yawn slipped out of him as he tried to cover his mouth. “ Coffee,” Izuku mumbled to himself.
“ Good idea, I've been up since 3 in the morning, be back in a bit,” Hector said as he stood up from his desk and went to make some coffee. While Izuku walked to the nearest coffee shop. He walked in, a bell went off as the door opened.
“ Good morning,” one of the baristas said to Izuku. He just casually waved to the person behind the counter. Midoriya looked up at the menu, but then all of a sudden Hector began to speak into his ear.
“ Nothing like hot dark coffee, mmm,” he said as he sat back down onto the chair. By now Izuku was in front of the line and ready to order from the large menu.
“ I'd like to get a coffee with two creams and sugars,” Izuku said as the barista looked at him, nearly scared to death. For he forgot that his voice changer was on. However she took his order at let it be that.
In a few minutes, he was given his order. As he was handed his coffee he looked up and said, “ thank you Miss.” The girls face was both of shock and awe as she saw the Mantis right in front of her.
“ I-I-it can't be, t-the M-.”
Izuku put his finger over her mouth and said, “ please don't tell anybody, just give me a minute to enjoy this coffee.” She was still shocked as she nodded. Then Izuku, or the Black Mantis, disappeared, more like ran out of the store. He quickly ran back to his bench. He sat down and sighed. Izuku then looked down into his tan coffee and smiled. He smelled the black roasted beans inside the coffee or what was left of the beans.
He then lifted up his mask a bit and sipped the blend. It was bitter, not like usual. ‘ She must have thought I said one sugar,’ Izuku thought to himself as he force drank it. As he was enjoying himself he heard Hector talking.
“ There seems to be a problem.”
Izuku stopped drinking his coffee, “ what?”
“ The reporters made it onto school grounds.”
Izuku began to cough as he choked on the coffee. “ What?!”
“ You need to stop them.”
“ I know,” Izuku said as he pulled down his mask and the red eyes gleamed in the sun. He closed the lid on his coffee and began to jog over to the now opened gate to Yuuei. He looked at a crowd of reporters surrounding the two pro-heros. They were talking with each other. Thanks to Hector's tuning he was able to hear them saying that the reporters could be considered villains. ‘ how could they do this, this is a crime, my friends are inside,’ Izuku began to become heated. He then smiled.
Izuku jumped on to the gate arch and coughed loudly. At first the crowd didn't hear. Until one cameraman pointed out the figure. “ Look who is that,” he said. The crowd and the pro-heros turned to look at him.
“ Well ladies and gentlemen now that I have your attention, please step away from the doors of the school. You are committing a crime,” Izuku went right to the point.
The crowd didn't listen instead they just pointed their cameras at him and some snickered. One person yelled out. “ Who are you to tell us what to do!”
Izuku smiled under the mask. He then pulled down his hood, which covered his face. Two large red eyes looked right at them. Inside the eyes were pure black pupil's. “ Once again step aside. Leave right now.”
The pros and reporters stared shocked. Then the Eraserhead looked at Present Mic and began to speak to each other. The crowd of reporters slowly began moving to the exit. Izuku smiled as he could hear the two pros plans. Eraser was going to suppress my quirks and Present Mic was going to try and clear out the area. Eraserhead was also going to go one that offense.
Mic was now telling the crowd of reporters to leave but they just surrounded the three. Camera's on. Izuku looked around and the looked into the school and saw his friends staring at him. They were in shock and awe. If only they knew who was under the mask they would be even more surprised. Izuku chuckled. He then began to focus on the task at hand.
“ You know when I tried to intervene, I didn't want a fight to happen. Just wanted them to leave,” the Mantis then shrugged. “ But you two pros are putting my capture over the safety of the children.”
The reporters were eating this up. The two heros then looked up him. Present Mic the tried to justify their actions. “ You are a danger to the students as well.”
Izuku then jumped off the arch, “ then if you two don't mind I'll leave.”
The two pros didn't move. But then Eraserhead signaled Present Mic and activated his quirk. The Mantis stared at the wide eye man, charging at him now.
“ Follow what I say,” Hector told Izuku.
“ Ok,” Izuku breathed in. “ Man I'm surprised, I really thought that you quirk would work on me, how disappointing.”
The Mantis began to go on the offense as well. He kept his body low so he wouldn't be caught by the strange scarf. Eraserhead was shocked as Izuku's hand began to glow red. Electricity flew off of his hand. ‘ How?’ Aizawa thought as he jumped quickly back to a defensive stance. Izuku stopped charging at him. He looked at him and the electricity stopped. “ I'm sorry for making such a big deal out of this, I don't really want to fight you guys, I don't want to hurt the teachers of these students,” Mantis said as he jumped back onto the arch. However in mid air Present Mic used his quirk and practically screamed at the Mantis. Stunning him in midair. Hector quickly lowered the tuning, so that Izuku's ears wouldn't burst. Eraserhead then threw his scarf around him. He was caught. ‘ No no no!’
The Mantis fell down tied, he was caught. Exactly at the same time the police had arrived. The detective also arrived as he was given a call by a barista that the Mantis was here. The police pushed through the crowd and saw him. The Mantis and he was caught.
“ Izuku don't worry you can get out at any time. You can free yourself with the help of the shock glove and exoskeleton,” Hector said into his ear.
At this Izuku became less worried and tense. He was back to his Mantis mental state. He stood there calm and collected. He wasn't scarred. This fact alone would frighten most people. He stood glaring, if he was able to cancel out Eraserhead's quirk, what can stop him. The detective walked through the row of police, he now stood in front of the Mantis.
Izuku stared at the detective with a gleam that would freeze most. However the detective didn't flinch. He opened his mouth to say something.
“ You know before you say anything could you keep it short, because I got places to be,” Izuku said.
Hector then started to talk, “ ok let him ask a question then leave. Don't answer any of their questions.” Izuku silently agreed.
“ Ok then, I'll make it brief, are you the original Mantis or his apprentice?” The tan hatted man said as he looked at the Mantis.
Izuku flinched, should he run now? Or should he find out what he knows? Izuku pondered this for a few seconds until a voice said into his ear, “ just get out if there you're wasting time.”
Izuku once again agreed. The strange scarf was soon being pulled off of Izuku. He spread his arms and pushed the scarf off. The police and pro-heros didn't know what to do. At one hand they could capture him but, is it even possible? Izuku felt the scarf starting to tighten again, so he did what any wanted criminal with a super charge glove would do. His hand once again started to glow red again and electricity started to fly off of his hands. The current traveled along the scarf with an extremely visible red. Eraserhead couldn't do anything as the red current came directly to him. It hit him.
However Eraserhead wasn't hurt, it was a small buzz. It must have lost energy as it traveled the scarf. Eraserhead looked back to where the Mantis was and he was now gone. He stood on the other end of the school grounds, in the middle of the road. He just simply started walking away. How could he be that quick. If only they knew.
The police officers were now aiming their guns at him. The black hooded man walked away from them, leaving them with only fear. The two pros bow started to run out, pushing through the crowd. Present Mic pushed one officer and he accidentally fired. It hit the hooded man's back. The shit that would be fatal and that shit that would spark that wouldn't be put out.
The bullet hit Izuku's back with an extreme shocking pain. This feeling that traveled throughout his body, snapped something in the teen. Without even knowing anything something came over Izuku. He turned his head around to look at the cops and pros.
“ If YoU dOnT sToP. I'll hUrT all Of YoU!” The Mantis said in a twisted voice and manner. His arm once again sparking red. This time he let it go. Sparks attached themselves to any metallic object around them. Most cans that we're touched by this red lightning were thrown into the air. Some were even heating up into a matching red. He now stood facing them. Red surrounded him. Black eyes stared into the crowd, cameras were all pointing at him.
“ If yUo wAnt mE so bAd CoMe aT mE, NOW!” the grizzled voice said in a wretched way again. The red electricity stopped as he calmed himself. His hand once more turned red as he lifted it to somewhat inspect it. Small red currents flew off his hand and then died down. He turned around towards where he parked his bike. Izuku ran to the bike and got on. Soon he was gone leaving a cloud of dust and tire marks on the asphalt.
The crowd stared at the vigilante, usually the pros would go after him, but with that display of pure power from one of his “quirks” no pro would go after him, not for any kind of money. The police force wouldn't even budge to go after him. If bullets didn't even hurt him what could they do. Naomasa looked down at the grim chances of him ever being caught. His detective skills wouldn't be enough.
----------
“ What happened Hector, I couldn't control my own body, what happened to me?” Izuku asked Hector.

Hector sat at the other end, silent, pondering of what to say. What to do.

Chapter Text

Hector stared at the now cleared up Yuuei entrance, through the monitor. He sighed as he put his head on his hands and began to think. ‘ how do I explain this to Izuku.’ Only a minute later a motorcycle could be heard in the distance. In no time Izuku had parked the bike and walked into the warehouse. Hector turned around in his swivel chair and scanned Izuku. He was visibly distraught. Hector thought that Izuku would start questioning him, but instead of just doing that. Izuku ran up to Hector and hugged him. Tears seemed to form on Izuku's eyes, however they did not fall. Hector's eyes started to widened as his hands went up into the air. His hands hesitantly moved over to pat Izuku's back. Hector looked down at the child in his arms. “ Izuku don't worry everything is going to be okay, trust me,” Hector tried to calm the green haired boy.

“ B-but what w-was that? I c-couldn't e-even c-c-control my b-body,” Izuku said as he was now to worried and frighten to even truly cry. His Jade eyes filled with a crystal clear blue. His tears didn't even move, as if they were made of ice. Hector simply patted his head as if to tell him he could cry.

“ This is just the hormones, more importantly we have to get ready for the assault on Yuuei,” Hector change the subject.

All of a sudden Izuku stopped feeling worried of himself. He began to worry about the students. His need to protect others outweighed his instinct to think of his own safety. He picked himself up and stared down. Hector looked up at him with worry, not knowing what would happen. Izuku looked up at Hector and through his tears and red eyes, he smiled. A grin that would make most smile back. However, Hector saw his mental torment but didn't want to comment or pry it open.

Izuku then took off the hoodie and jeans, revealing the crimson red on the abyss black. Izuku had to get a new hoodie now that this one has a hole in it's back. Midoriya should more happy that he shot at his back, since that where the most amount of kevlar was. Izuku bow walked to a work table where his glove was sitting. He picked up the glove on the table and took off his shock glove. He then handed them to Hector and said, “ my hands are pretty tired.” He then walked over and laid down on a large box. Hector didn't know what to do. Izuku the put his hand over his eyes and fell asleep from mental exhaustion. Hector breathed and moved cautiously as to not disturb him. He then walked to the table which the gloves were sitting on and began to work.

Hector added an extra input canister. The grey canister was what he wanted it to be used for. Hector worked for two hours straight before finishing. Beads of sweat rolled down his ageless face. Stressed as well, he didn't want to wake Izuku or fail him on the suit.

-----

Hector leaned back in his chair as he let out a loud sigh. Full of nervousness and worry. “ Hope he can pull it off” Hector said as he jumps up and begins to walk over to the green haired boy, who like a stray cat laid down on the cardboard box and went to sleep. Hector stood in front of him and spread his hands and arms far apart. Then in a lightning fast motion his hands came together and Izuku's eyelids came apart. Izuku jumped into the air as if a gun had just been fired at him. His green eyes scanned the area for any danger, only to find Hector snickering to himself. Izuku's smiled as he looked at Hector and energetically asked, “ What now?”

Hector smiled and threw the Mantis mask towards him, “ it's time.” And with those words Izuku understood and began to stretch. While Hector put the suit and exoskeleton into a duffle bag. Izuku finished stretching and looked at Hector for directions. Hector grabbed a brown wig and through it to him. Izuku caught it one handed and look back at Hector.

“ What's this for?”

“ To disguise your very noticeable green hair.”

Hector finished packing as he also put on a black wig. Hiding his white pure hair. He also began to stretch as he had to do some work before everything started. As he finished Izuku sat back onto the box he slept on. Hector quickly put a black mask in the duffle bag, he felt a sense if deja vu. He felt like he saw that mask before. It sent a chill down his spine. Izuku quickly brushed it off as he had to focus.

Hector then turned and looked at Izuku. A grin came over his face, Izuku recognized that it was forced. “ Let's go Izuku,” Hector said as he hopped onto his white motorcycle, holding the duffle bag in front of him, and Izuku hopped on to his much sturdier dirt bike. Before leaving Hector closed the warehouse.

-----

As they arrived at the USJ, a dome shaped building, they didn't drive to the front entrance, they went into the woods. Hector stopped driving and park the bikes in the middle of the woods. He then turned to the nervous Izuku. “ You ready?”

“ Y-Yea,” Izuku answered as he put on a wobbly smile.

Hector then, with one hand, threw the duffle bag in to Izuku's arms. As the weight of the bag fell into his hands he was sent back. Even with all his training he still had to put much of his strength into holding this bag. After stabilizing himself, Midoriya put the bag on the ground and began to unpack it. He took out his exoskeleton and began to put it on. After that he put on the suit. He didn't put on the mask so that his face wasn't covered. Izuku looked at the mask in his hands, a dark red and black contrasted with the foliage of the forest. His hands shook. Hector leaned in. “ Something wrong bud?”

Izuku looked up to see a black masked man with matching black hair. “ A-ah y-yeah, I t-think,” Izuku answered the disguised Hector.

“ Good.”

Izuku took a deep breath and put on the mask. The mask covered any semblance of Izuku. He was no longer the awkward Deku that everyone thought he was, he was the Mantis now.

He looked up at Hector and waited for more instructions. Hector looked into the Black Mantis's eyes and it sent a shiver down his spine. Izuku tilted his head in curiosity. “ What's wrong, Hector?”

“ Nothin just finally figured out why people are so scared of you,” Hector said through his mask, as he held on to himself.

“ What do you mean?”

“ Your eyes are black, like an abyss,” Hector answered as he pointed at the Black Mantis's eyes.

“ Oh I never knew that,” he stated as he touched the red visor. “ Anyways let's get going.”

Hector looked at the Mantis and smiled, ‘ this is his true nature, a self confident heroic boy.’ Hector smiled as he grabbed a chip from the bag and put it in his pocket. He then looked at the Mantis and said, “ while I go set everything up, put in the new canisters. I updated them so they should be able to last long enough.” He then turned and ran through the woods towards the dome building.

Hector ran to a panel and opened it, inside was the control panel. “ Olivia you better be right.” He then found a small usb outlet and he put the chip in. He took out his phone and now he was able to control most of the functions in the building.

The Mantis smiled and said ok with his hand. He then began to change the canisters on his suit. Then a voice came on in his ear. “ It's all set, get on the bike and ride in.”

The Mantis smiled. “ Roger that.” He hopped on to the dirt bike and rode back onto the road. He rode to the entrance and stopped. In a moment the doors opened and he rode in. ‘ All my training, studying, time, and resolve has led up to this, I'll show them, even with no quirk, I'll be the one to save them.’ Izuku thought to himself. Then he violently shook his head. ‘ No, this isn't what my efforts have led up to. That's for later, right now, I am the Mantis, the Black Mantis. Not Izuku!’ he yelled to himself as he entered the building. At a fast speed he rode in, then he put his foot down to turn, into a stop. He then began to blink to get use to the lights. As he looked down he saw the students of class 1-A were worried. Villains, criminals were coming out of a portal. However he diverted his attention to Aizawa or Eraserhead fighting some of . He smiled under the mask. Before he engaged he observed the building, there were several different areas ranging from rain zones to fire zones.

He looked at the overwhelming amount of villains piling out of the purple portal, but there was one in the middle that looked very familiar, he had light blue hair and hands all over him. There was a monster standing right next to him. It's brain showed and it bore it's fangs. Shivers went down his spine. ‘ What is that?”

Then he saw the pro-hero thirteen, if he was still a super fan of heros, Izuku would be fanboying all over thirteen. Instead he didn't have time for that. They were running towards him. A purple dark mist spawned out of nowhere. Then yellow eyes formed inside the mist. ‘ Kurogiri, quirk warp gate,’ the Mantis said to himself. Then two students jumped at him Bakugo and a red haired boy. Their attempt on attacking the villain was a failure. Then he began to swarm them. An impulse to save them came over Izuku. He quickly turned the gas on the bike and sped towards the fog. He once again turned on his foot as he saw some of the students had disappeared. Then he saw the group left consisting of Iida, Uraraka, and several other students and thirteen. Then Kurogiri began to talk about All Might and his last breath. ‘ Are they trying to kill All Might? Is that even possible?’ Izuku questioned himself. Then the Mantis turned and looked at this purple mist in front. ‘ He has a metal like cone around him, it's the only solid part of him,’ the Mantis said to himself as he hit the gas and began to ride towards Kurogiri.

As he got nearer he hit the red button launching him into the air. He was in the path for the metal collar. Then the mist moved apart making him fly right past the group and down the stairs. The students muttered his name, “ The Black Mantis.” Even thirteen was astonished. However they immediately changed their focus to the villain.

The Mantis flew down the stairs, right towards the crowd around Eraser Head. The Mantis smiled as he reached the bottom, now riding towards the crowd. As he neared he did the same thing he did before. However this time as a villain ran at him he turned the bike and at the same time put it's rear tire in the air. The air connected with the villains body and the Mantis pushed the red button again. Sending the villain back with no air, and send the Mantis away from the crowd. He now took this time to throw the bike into some bushes near the stairs. He turned around and looked at the crowd as he saw Eraser Head fighting with the help of his scarf.

He then got in a racing position and looked up and smiled. His black eyes staring at the crowd. He then breathed in, and then out. He burst into a black blur. His black eyes leaving a black streak behind. He went through the crowd. Tripping villains as he ran. Eraser Head jumped back as the black figure ran towards him. Only to realize it was the Black Mantis. He quickly went on offense to fight with the vigilante. The Mantis slowed down and got in the middle. Eraser Head swung the scarf at the Mantis but he just grabbed it and looked at the pro-hero.

“ I'm not here to fight you, I'm here to help.”

“ I don't believe you, you're apart of th-”

“ No I'm not, just focus on saving the students and coming out of this alive,” the Mantis noticed that the last words sounded extremely cold. He had no time for this, he threw back the scarf, as he now had to deal with a mutant quirk villain. He was much taller than him. However these were the easiest. He simply waited for him to swing. A giant fist flew right for him. He just dodged the bulky fist and punched the man in the gut, red sparks flew from the fist. He simply fell over with a hard thud. The Mantis didn't even time to breath as another villain came at him. This one had his hands transform into spherical boulders. The Mantis used his left hand to deflect the red boulder and then an explosion went off as the man with boulders for hands was pushed back. Then his neck was grabbed by the Mantis. The last thing he saw were black eyes and a fist to the face.

The Mantis looked over to Eraser Head he was being overwhelmed. Then he looked back to his group of villains. They all were unsure of what to do. Then one yelled out. “ He's the Black Mantis!”

This was the worst mistake they could have made as now fear coarsed through them. The Mantis is no ordinary human. He is beyond what they could handle. Then the Mantis began to laugh. More like giggle but it didn't matter. He raised his left arm and a liquid flew out. It immediately ignited behind the villains. They looked back to look at the flames. As they looked back at the Mantis, he was gone. It was a distraction. He now behind them. He punched one of them right in the head. Another began to spit a corrosive liquid at him. The Mantis dodged it and twirled in the air as he landed on a large mutant type. He jumped off his shoulders as he put his hands up to grab him. While on jumping down he grabbed the men's neck and with all his forced slammed both of them into the ground. The mutant was out cold, the Mantis jumped up and turned to the next victim. This one pointed his palm at the black figure and shot out a little electric ball. The Mantis pulled his body further down to the floor. Dodging the balls being shot at him. He then uppercutted the man and just jumped back to tag his next target. She was some quirk user, who the Mantis didn't have time to find out her quirk. He simply did some back flips and straight up kicked her in the chin. The golden target to knocking out anyone.

Then as he stood waiting for more to come at him. He looked over to the pro-hero. He was now running at the light blue haired man. The Mantis's eyes widened as he realized who he was, Shigaraki. The one who opened the entrance to Yuuei. ‘ He can disintegrate anything he touches. Extremely dangerous,’ the Mantis thought to himself as he saw the two brawl.

Then Eraserhead blinked and Shigaraki was already on top of him. Smiling and crueling laughing at him. At this Mantis lost his reasoning and bent down to the floor putting one foot behind the other and his left hand in front of him. His right was burning red. He then ran towards the villain and pro-hero. On the way letting out explosions, knocking the petty villains away. A black blur came at the two, leaving behind a stream of red and orange explosions.

He locked his left arm to be ready to sock Shigaraki. In only a few seconds he was right in front of Shigaraki. Eraser head’s elbow was crumbling. The Mantis quickly changed from a run into a roundhouse kick. His foot didn't connect as Shigaraki jumped back to quickly. Eraser head slowly stood up as his elbow was now a crimson red. Then he jumped back leaving the Mantis behind. Izuku looked behind himself to see a large black figure towering above him.

Izuku quickly jumped back as he put up his right hand leaving an explosion between the two. Then a dark hand came through the red clouds. It went right for Izuku's right arm. This caused him to panic and activated both arms sending out a flammable liquid into the monster's body and several explosions. The explosions sent him flying back, further away from the monster.

In the middle of the air he tried to contact Hector. “ William. . . Will?” He only heard static. ‘ Someone must be jamming it,’ he thought to himself as he landed several yards from where he was. Now more villains began to approach him. He took a quick glance at Eraser head and saw how he struggling because of his elbow.

He looked back to crowd around him and got in a fighting pose. He kept his body low and light. He only stopped beating up the villains when he heard the cold words. “ By the way hero. . . I'm not the last boss.”

Izuku turned around to check on Eraser Head instead his eyes widened. The monster from before was now towering over Eraser Head in all it's glory. Cruel crooked fangs as it's teeth, black purple scarred tissue, and dead eyes with a brain that pulsated on it's head.

Izuku stood there, for the first time in a year, fear stricken. His eyes widened and began to shake crazily. However, this fear didn't last. His need to save would overwhelm any of his other emotions even those of hate. While in thought a single villain walked up behind him and was about to attack. The Mantis quickly turned around and hooked the man in the head. Then he turned around to help the pro-hero.

Blood flew from his body. As the beast grabbed the pros head and pounded it against the ground. Blood, a red crimson, Izuku gagged and fear ran down him. If the blood was his own he wouldn't be afraid, nor concerned. He turned her head to Shigaraki the one who started this.Then in the matter of seconds he flew towards the ring leader, Shigaraki. He stood near the indoor lake, in the lake were a purple masked shirt boy and a long tongued green suited girl. The Mantis made his right hand ready to give a heavy blow. It pulsated with a mixture of red lightning and flames. As his hand made contact with the him a burst of red came out. A red lightning and fire and of another substance. The smoke from the flames died down and Izuku saw the face that would kill All Might. The monster traveled extremely quickly and took the hit. Now that Izuku saw this he finally realized that he had broken his own index and middle finger.

“ You move well Mantis. . . But you won't interfere with the game no more. Oh well I'm done with you,” Shigaraki said as his cold voice sent a chill down Izuku's back. The beast looked down at Izuku. It's hand moved to grabbed Izuku's right arm. Clasping down so hard that the metal that ran along his arms and body, snapped. The metal sank deep in his arm. More red flowed out. Luckily it didn't hit and artery. ‘ This suit may protect me from bullets and extremely strong blows but not against this massive pressure,’ Izuku noted to himself as the pain yet didn't settle in since he had so much adrenaline.

Then the monster moved his empty hand to Izuku's head. He knew what would happen next. His head would be turned like a bottle cap, and pop. The Mantis quickly took over this situation and exploded his damaged arm, loosening the grip a little from his right arm. He was now able to move away.

Then an extremely loud noise came from the entrance. Smoke blew from the doors. Now barely on their hinges. Everything seemed to stop, as a giant, blonde haired, muscular All Might came from the smoke. His signature smile was replaced by an angry scowl. The purple suited boy said the name Izuku dare not to, “ All Might!”

For the first time in almost a year, he saw All Might in the flesh. His old nature came back as he almost muttered his name. Then Shigaraki in a cold tone said, “ Oh, we're getting a “ Continue”. . .

Chapter Text

Hector held a black phone to his masked head and began to speak. “ Olivia are you sure that this chip can control all the exits?”

“ Yes Will you don't have to worry for your little student, if you were smarter about what apprentices you picked you wouldn't be-” Hector hung up the phone as he switched to the ear piece. ‘ I'll have to ask Olivia for the camera footage of this building afterwards, they must have cameras right?’

Through the earpiece Hector could hear his pupil grunt from pain.

----

Izuku stared at the non smiling All Might. In a blink of an eye the blonde pro hero disappeared. Several goons and villains flew into the air as a blur past them. All Might then reappeared with Eraser Head in his arms, only to once again vanish. Izuku felt a pushed from a white blur, then he flew backwards away from the dark beast. He flew back doing a flip in the air to land properly. Izuku looked up to see All Might with Eraser Head on the ground at his side and two students at his side. ‘ He must have pushed me and grabbed them, smart,’ Izuku thought to himself as he noticed the light blue haired or Shigaraki’s hand mask had fallen off. He crawled on the ground as he mumbled words. The only word Izuku could pick out was, “ father.”

Izuku then looked down at his arm that had been caught the adrenaline had begun to subside. Pain began to run through his arm. Izuku grabbed it as if it would help. He let out a grunt of pain. Then a voice in his ear began to speak. “ Izuku the pro heros are coming, I'll tell you when and where you have to go to avoid them.”

“ Th-hanks,” was the only thing Izuku could saw through the pain and his teeth. He needed to calm down. He breathed in and out like his exercises before. However before he could complete it or properly finished a huge cloud appeared where All Might was. Izuku then made a fist and punched himself, so he would get focused again. He then hissed at his now hurt knuckles. He had completely forgotten that he was wearing a helmet.

The Black Mantis looked up at the now settled cloud and saw that All Might had suplexed the monster. However there was a purple mist portal under the monster or Nomu. His hands were now at All Might’s sides. Then blood began to leak from the pro-hero staining his white dress shirt. The villians then began to discuss the way they were going to kill All Might. Izuku listened and saw the predicament, that his past favorite hero, was in. “ No he has to stronger than that, I didn't waste most of my life believing in someone so weak, he can't die he-.” Izuku forcefully bit down on his tongue to stop himself from ranting, still a habit he has to overcome. Pain and then a numbness came over his tongue. However Izuku didn't grunt or make a sound, even now that his arm was pulsating from the pain. He had to ignore for his, everyone's hero was in trouble.

Without thinking Izuku had began to run towards the trapped pro-hero. He forced the metal along his body move faster and faster, as fast as it was possible. He outstretched his left hand. Kurogiri saw this and appeared right in front of Izuku. He made a portal to suck up Izuku. Midoriya smiled under the mask as he put down his right hand and an explosion went off. Sending him up. He then quickly moved moved right to grabbed the metal collar. Then he looked to his right to see a blonde and suited up student in mid air. He had tried to launch himself to save the Mantis, but was to late. He now gently started to descend all the while staring at the black figure. ‘ My quirk,’ Bakugo said to himself as he fell back down.

The Mantis motioned the student to come over. Bakugo reluctantly came over. He then whispered with his deep grizzled voice, “ hold him down for me.” The Mantis then lifted his without hearing Bakugo’s answer. Bakugo quickly put his hand over the metal as to not let the villain escape. The Mantis then stood up to see that the Nomu had been partially frozen, thanks to Todoroki, and All Might freed himself. Now everyone faced Shigaraki.

He then began to rant about how impressive the students were. Then he said the simple word, “ Nomu.” The so called Nomu began to move out of the portal crumbling because of the ice. It looked helpless until it began to grow back it's shattered limbs.

“ What his quirk wasn't shock absorption?” All Might said as he clenched his side.

Shigaraki giggled and said, “ I didn't say that was all he had. This is his super regeneration.”

Izuku then at those words got into a fighting position.

“ First we need to get our gate back,” Shigaraki said as Nomu’s attention turned to Bakugo.

Izuku's eyes widened as he realized what was going to happen. At an impulse the Mantis pushed the young blonde student out of the way. He couldn't see the Nomu move but he anticipated it. He now stared at the monster rush at him. A huge current of wind and dust blocked his view as he felt himself being thrown. He sat on the ground on the same side as Bakugo, they were both now several yards away from the Nomu. Bakugo turned to look at the black figure next to him.

“ I didn't need you to save me!” Bakugo yelled at him. The Mantis turned and with his bottomless eyes. He stared into Bakugo.

“ I didn't save you All Might did.” They both then looked at the wall that All Might had been punched towards. Then Izuku looked back at Shigaraki who had once again began to rant. After he was finished All Might began to walk towards Nomu. Then tell two students on the other side said that they were going to fight with All Might. All Might stretched out his arm and said, “ No! Run away.”

“ You would've been in trouble if I hadn't done anything earlier, right?” Todoroki tried to argue.

“ That was a different story, Young Todoroki. Thanks.” All might said in response. “ I'm fine. Just watch as a pro gives it everything he's got.”

“ That's so cheesy,” Izuku mumbled to himself unintentionally. Izuku's eyes slowly scan the hero’s body, already damaged. ‘ If I remember correctly, when he rej- when we first met, he deflated right in front of me. He also explained that he had a time limit to how long he could be in that state. If he wasn't here in the beginning like he was supposed to be. Then he was fighting crime. Meaning he must be at his limit,’ Izuku analyzed to himself, being extra careful not to say a word.

“ Nomu, Kurogiri, get him. . . I'll deal with the children,” at this command All Might got ready for their attack.

“ Now, let's clear this and go home,” Shigaraki said as he rushed towards the kids.

All might then suddenly launched past tense children and Nomu's flew by Shigaraki. They clashed in the middle sending out a shock wave. Pushing everyone back and into the air. Test Mantis held his ground as he put on hand on the ground and one knee on the ground. He stared in awe at the fight in front of him. A year ago he would only dream of times like these. He would be the happiest to see his favorite hero fight in person. But he was no longer his past self. He saw heros differently now and he still had so much to learn.

Izuku just stared and observed. ‘ Every punch is not random, it's beyond what All Might can do it's 110% of his power.’ Izuku could clearly observe that. All he could do was look for around two minutes straight.

Then All Might had slammed the Nomu against the ground and now was ready to punch him. “ hey villain, have you ever heard these words? Go beyond! Plus... Ultra!” Those words rang in Izuku's ears as he Nomu was launched out of the dome. Sending an earthquake like shake through the whole building.

‘ This is the world of pro heros,’ Izuku to himself as he smiled. ‘ Can't wait to join the fun.’ he then turned towards All Might who was standing in smoke. He mumbled to himself about how when he was in his prime it would have taken less punches. Then Izuku noticed mist like substance coming off his body. The small mist that came off when he transformed into his deflated state. All Might then turned towards Shigaraki.

“ Now, villains… I'm sure we'd all like to end this as soon as possible.” All Might said.

“He used a cheat?!” Shigaraki mumbled and then continued to mumble.

Izuku stood nearly behind All Might.

“ Well, what's wrong!” All might exclaimed. The villains flinched at this. Then Shigaraki began to scratch himself viciously ranting and complaining to himself. Kurogiri bent down and calmed him. Soon Shigaraki began to run at All Might who did not move. Kurogiri followed.

“ This is revenge for Nomu!” Shigaraki shouted.While Kurogiri created a portal. All Might didn't move only clenched his fists and prayed for back up.

Without even hesitating Izuku launched to save his previous favorite hero. He ran once again faster than the exoskeleton could handle. He was fast enough to catch the two off guard. He jumped at then with a readied punch. He aimed for Kurogiri’s metal collar. Only for a portal to open with Shigaraki’s hand to reach out for Izuku. Izuku didn't flinch. ‘ He can only activate his quirk if all five fingers touch,’ Izuku said to himself as he moved his left hand to grab his wrist. Avoiding the fingers. Then a shot rang out as someone shot Shigaraki's hand. Izuku turned to look at the pro-heros. Izuku quickly jumped back switching something in his smoke glove. He shot a pod of smoke at All Might's feet just for good measure. It exploded releasing smoke concealing his weakened state.

“ Izuku I need you to quickly get ready and head over to the left of the entry stairs.” Hector said through the ear piece.

Izuku clicked his tongue, something he picked up from Hector, and said, “ Got it.” He then began to run amidst the chaos. In no time he ran to the entry stairs and found his bike and began to ride to left of the entrance. He turned on the noise cancellation inside the helmet. So he wouldn't have to worry for the screams of Present Mic. He was to fast for any of Ectoplasm’s clones to get him. As he rode he switched his smoke glove to constantly release smoke. So he rode to the left and there was a exit door. It swung open and out into the forest.

“ Go around the building and I will be waiting for you. Hurry.” Hector commanded.

In no time Izuku was around the building and had met up with Hector. He was wearing his black mask. He sat on his bike with the duffle bag seeming to be full of something else. In his other hand was Izuku's hoodie. Hector threw it to him. “ Put it on quickly.”

He did as commanded and soon sat on the bike. They both revved their engines and began to ride through the forest. Hector said it would avoid the hero's and police. They were still headed towards the road just taking a detour. In no time they were in the road. After a few minutes they parked near a gas station and began to change. Izuku put on his previous outfit and Hector did the same. After that they were scott free. They peaceful rode back to their favorite place, the warehouse.

As soon as they arrived and entered the building Hector commanded Izuku to strip.

“ W-why?!” He protested.

“ I want to see if you got hurt badly.” Hector said worryingly.

Izuku slowly took off his hoodie and shirt. As it finally came off Hector saw the mess that his arm was in. He was still wearing the exo-suit because they were in a rush and it was harder to take it off than the putting it on. The metal had been crushed into his arm. Bleeding still. Hector quickly took out the first aid kit. He then took a needle out from it and tapped it a few times.

“ What is that?” Izuku asked worryingly.

“ Oh I use this kinda stuff usually for kidnappings or what not. It's a sleeping drug. I'm going to inject a bit, so that you can go to sleep for like a few minutes. And you won't feel the pain of me tearing the metal out.” Hector explained as he also took out a roll of bandages and tweezers. He lastly took out a scalpel.

“ Ok ready to sleep for a bit?” Hector asked as he prompted Izuku towards the table. Izuku hesitated.

“ I-I don't want to, I'd like to s-stay awake,” fear ran through him as he knew what pain would be caused. Midoriya looked at Hector with a serious face. Hector stared back in astonishment. Hector then put down the needle and stroked his white beard a little.

“ Ok whatever you want, but I'm warning you this is going to hurt,” Hector said as Izuku began to walk towards the table, e hops onto it and lays down. Then he stretched out his right arm and grunts in pain. It begins to throb. Pain pulsating through his arm as the metal pulled and sliced his skin.

“ C-can you h-hurry?” Izuku managed to say as he winced. Hector smiled.

“ Not yet, I have to sterilize it first.”

“ What d-does that mean?”

Hector bent down under the table and took out a large black tray, in it sat a gallon of pure water. Hector took out the jug and placed it near Izuku's head on the table. Then he placed the black tray so that it was under the edge of the table. “ Izuku I need you to move yourself closer to edge,” he said as he motioned Midoriya to move closer and picked up the gallon.

Izuku picked himself up to move closer to edge. Then Hector opened the blue transparent gallon and put in a metal coil of some sort. It quickly turned red and began to heat up the water. In a minute it was steaming, Hector put on finger in after taking out the metal coil and calmly took it out. He then began to pour the hot liquid on the wound. Izuku's eyes widened and he but down on his teeth. His heart began to pound as if he were still fighting. Midoriya's skin began to turn a light shade of red.

“ Ok you're going to have to hold on for a bit as I remove the suit,” Hector said as he out an electric screwdriver out from under the table. He then began to screw out the bolts of the suit. In no time the only part of the exo-suit still on Izuku was the one inside of Izuku's arm. Hector then resumed pouring the hot liquid. Izuku continued to wince in pain. Hector periodically wiped his wounds. Soon he took out another bottle of what seemed to be water.

“ Ok this is going to hurt a whole lot more,” Hector said as he turned around to reveal the labeling, rubbing alcohol. “ This isn't the most professional way but-” before he could continue he had already started to pour and Izuku grunted loudly as he but his tongue.

‘ I can't be to loud,’ Midoriya thought as he winced as the liquid poured into his bloody wound. Mixing with his blood. He kept biting his tongue until he finally calmed down and Hector stopped pouring.

“ Ok I'll start to take out the broken metal,” Hector said as he took out the tweezers and scalpel. Then he began to cut Izuku's skin slowly, not to cut the wrong parts. Izuku's eyes widened again. He was about to scream. Without looking up, Hector reached out his hand and held a piece of cork in his hand. It had a cylindrical shape to it. Izuku grabbed it quickly.

“ W-what do I-I do with this?” Izuku managed to say through his teeth.

“ Put it in your mouth and bite down when it hurts.”

Izuku followed his directions and put the cylinder cork between his teeth. Then Hector pulled out a chunk of metal from Izuku's arm. Izuku's eyes widened as the pain increased. His vision was turning into a crimson red as his veins began to beat in a rhythm. His ear were filled with a scream that he was suppressing. His mouth began to dry due to the cork. Then a scent of blood began to fill Izuku's nostrils. Hector kept one hand on Izuku's chest to hold him down and another on the tool he was using to get the metal out of his arm. Hector's eyes were sharp they looked at his arm with precision. His eyes were glued to the arm. Hector's breathing began to become more sporadic, slowly.

Hector began to see not Izuku on the table but another person. The person wore green camo clothing with his shirt ripped open and a mixture of organs and blood open to anyone to see. Hector flinched as he stopped pulling metal out of Izuku's arm. He pulled back and sat down on the swivel chair. His eyes unblinking. He seemed to be out of breath. Izuku noticed that the weight on his chest lifted and the metal was no longer being moved.

Izuku slowly picked himself up, with one arm he pushed himself into a sitting position. For the first time since he got on the table he saw his arm. A mess of metal and blood. Both substances gave off a shimmer. Midoriya used his non hurt arm to pull the cork out if his mouth. Izuku looked at Hector and asked, “ what's wrong.” Hector didn't respond as his hands began to shake.

The person in his arms was dying and he couldn't do anything. Hector stared at the man helplessly. His hands held a bloodied scalpel and tweezers. Then he began to hear a voice, a faint distant voice. “ Hector.” “ Hector.” ‘ Who is that,’ Hector thought to himself as his hands shook even more. “Hector, Hector!” All of a sudden the man in green was gone and all he saw was the gray floor of the warehouse. He raised his head slowly to see bright green eyes staring at him in worry.

Hector then quickly stammered out, “ oh sorry just give me a minute, I need to get a grip on something.” Izuku nodded with doubt in his motions now.

----

An hour later, Hector had about almost finished. He just needed to sow up the wound and he would be done. Izuku laid on the table as Hector kept on operating on him. Izuku no longer had the cork in his mouth. His eyes were tired and red. His mouth dry and his lips chap. Hector's face dripped sweat as he was exhausted. A silence fell over them for a long time. However Izuku decided to ask.

“ H-how do you know how to do this?”

Hector stayed quiet as he was finishing up the stitches. “ Well when I was in the military, there came an instance where I had to learn quickly how to use these tools.”

Izuku barely nodded as he was so tired.

“ After being fired I had to learn how to clean these kind of wounds. Since I had no to do it for me,” Hector began to put away the tools he used. His eyes dodged Izuku's stares.

Hector then began to wrap a bandage around Izuku's arm. After finishing he put a roll of the bandage in Izuku's hand. “ Ok if this comes loose replace it with a new one.”

Izuku slightly nodded. His mouth was to dry and his tongue felt like a limp fish inside his mouth. His eyes seemed to be missing it's previous glimmer. Izuku sat up and looked down to tired and in pain to look up. Hector sat down on his swivel after putting away the tools. Izuku then spoke, “ H-Hector is this really w-what villains are? I don't think I am strong enough to fight against them.”

Hector looked at the young boy for a long time. Studying him. The boys face was replaced by a much older green haired man, in Hector's vision. Blood dripped from his green hair and into his eyes, making them dull and cold. Frozen and no hope. Hector quickly shook his head. ‘ I thought I forgot about him,’ he thought to himself. “ Are you doubting your abilities, your training and hard work. You are no longer helpless. You, you Izuku are strong enough to beat anyone, if you put your mind to it,” Hector said as a last grab to get Izuku back to him. “ You, a quirkless boy, started at the bottom, and now, now YOU fight alongside Pro-heros, those who were lucky enough to get strong quirks. You, Izuku, are going to be a hero not for fame, not for glory, but for the the ones who can't save themselves.” Hector stood up, his eyes dulling, his spirit fading with his words. Strength fleeing from his body. However he stood, and spoke words that would change Izuku, change fate.

Hector rose one arm into the air and looked down to meet Izuku's eyes. His pure hair flew with the sheer force of his raised hand. Hector's black jacket flipped in the air. His smile brighter than the sun, full of faith. His eyes however were fading. Izuku smiled back. Midoriya's gleam, his hope had returned. Hector then breathed in for his last sentence, “ Izuku, you'll defy the hero system. You'll make all who have doubt you, have tried to trample you, see that they were wrong about you, Izuku Midoriya!”

Izuku's eyes gleamed with hope. He smiled, a golden smile that dwarfed Hector's forced one. He then jumped off the table. And landed right in front of Hector. He then turned around and began to lightly jog to the other side of the table, towards the door. Izuku began to put on his regular clothes. Hector put his hand down.

“ Be careful, the stitches should hold but don't try and pick up anything heavy,” Hector said as he sat back down in his swivel chair. Izuku opened the door. He then rushed out filled to the brim with hope and determination. The door closed with a loud thud. At knowing that Izuku was far enough away, Hector grabbed an empty trash bag. His eyes dulled as he began to throw up, his throat ripping from the puke. He forced his eyes closed as he couldn't stop it. A minute after puking he looked into the bag and saw blood. A red crimson, black, dirty and dead. Hector leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. Tears of terror began to form in his eyes. “ No not now, why n-now,” his tears burned his eyes and fell down his face. “ I have to write another log.” He pulled out an old tape recorder. It was black and gray with a few stains of red.

“ Hello Izuku,” he started.

--------

Izuku ran inside his house and saw his mom cooking something. He ran over and kissed her cheek as he then ran back to his room. Inko felt her cheek and turned to see the cheery green haired boy run into his room. Inko smiled. “ He must have had fun with Mr. Williams,” she said to herself as she went back to cooking.

Izuku closed the door and ran over to his desk. He open one if the doors to reveal several books about heros. He grabbed the newest one, the one that was burnt by Bakugo. However it didn't matter anymore to Izuku. He grabbed a pencil and began to write names. “ No, no, no, that's wrong,” Izuku wrote a name and then scratched up off. “ No, no.” He didn't give up.
Then one named seemed to always be his name. The name that had put him down for years. He would as Hector said prove them wrong. He wrote the name on top of all the scratched off names. DEKU.

Chapter Text

“ Tsukauchi, we might have a lead on how the Villains were able to attack Yuuei,” an officer said as he scrolled through footage in his gray monitor.

The detective, in a tan trench coat, walked over to the man in his desk. He leaned over and looked on the monitor. “ Where did you say, you got this footage from?”

“ A Yuuei security staff member gave it to us, after hearing about the attack.” Naomasa nodded as the man clicked on the video.

The video started to play. On the screen was the footage of the front gate. It was not of the day of the gate being incinerated. A man with a glitched face and a black jacket stood in front of the gate, as a green haired boy walked towards him. Tsukauchi looked down at the officer who was sitting down.

“ How does this help?” He said as he stood up before the officer pointed at the screen.

Naomasa bent down again and stared at the screen. The white blurred faced man walked through the gate without it going off. Tsukauchi’s jaw dropped a bit. “ H-how?” He stammered out, but the officer lifted up his finger to show the detective to be quiet.

“ Just watch.”

The man in a black jacket put his hand on the boy's shoulder. He began to turn around and walk out the gate. Then the glitched man turned his head and stared into the camera. A creud glitched smile began to grow on the blurryface. Soon the screen began to glitch out. The video then went black.

Tsukauchi stood and analyzed the screen. His eyes trying to solve the puzzle in front of him. “ Send me the document, and if this person can do this. He's a danger to all the students.”

The officer looked up at the detective and nodded. “ I'll send you the footage, and we'll get on the case.” The detective turned around and headed to his office.

--------

Izuku now full of energy and hope, began to draw a hero costume. However no he liked, non seemed right. He'd either draw something similar to the Mantis or something that just wouldn't fit. However he laughed at one he drew that was a design he use to want. A costume that resembled the number one hero. Unlike the number one hero, this costume was a corrupt, twisted view of the hero. The costume had jagged teeth for a mask. An intimidating image that no one would want to see. However Izuku didn't give up, he would never give up, now that he is a new person.

Hector had changed him for the better. Had molded him to near completion. All that Izuku ever needed was one person to believe, just one. Hector believed and that's all that matters.

Izuku continued to draw ideas, then he changed from the costume to new gadgets. “ It wasn't enough,” Izuku said to himself as his breathing slowed. He in his own mind still thought he would need to be better. He can't always rely on Hector, soon he'll need to leave the nest.

He drew pictures of grappling hooks, magnet boots and gloves, he even began to draw weapons he could use. Two small metal poles, that would help him fight. He then moved to his computer and began to research. He scrolled through countless websites. His eyes red and tired. He soon found out that he could create a power fist. Izuku studied the plans to make it. Even though they were vague he could figure out how to make it. “ I won't leech off him anymore,” Izuku said to himself as he scrolled through. His eyes darted like no tomorrow. Hope to find something that would work for him. However before he could finish, his enemy came upon him. Sleepiness and exhaustion had caught up to him. His eyes were forced closed by the invisible force.

-------

Hector laid on his side on the ground. His eyes full of tears and his mouth dripping blood. He then began to cough up blood. Over and over the blood flew. A bit of blood was left of his lips. He slowly and weakly wiped his mouth. “ Ugh, I should have bought more of th-” he began to cough again. Soon he just laid there still, but barely breathing. “ I should- bought more medici-.” His eyes closed as he couldn't bare the pain no more.

-----

Izuku woke up to the sound of his alarm. His eyes slowly opened as he slowly woke up. His body grudgingly began to move. His arms hung down loose and limp. Midoriya's back arch forward as if a great weight had been placed on him. He began to move around his room and get ready for school. As he picked up his uniform he felt something on his right arm. The bandages began to slip off a bit. Izuku grabbed the end and began to tighten it. A stinging pain came from this. Izuku winced. However this woke him up. He quickly fastened it and got back to getting his clothes ready. Izuku looked at the clock to see that he had some time. He put on a shirt and exited his room. He looked quickly down at where he was about to step. On the floor near the door was a plate. ‘ Must be what mom was cooking yesterday,’ he then picked up the plate and put it on the table. He then said thanks for the food and began eating it. He was famished. In no time he finished.

He put the dish in the sink and washed it. He had way too much energy. He then dried the plate and put it away. He went back to his room and put on his uniform. He grabbed his backpack and left his room. Midoriya turned to the door and smiled. He wrote a little note to his mother who was still sleeping. It said “ I love you - Izuku.”

He left the apartment and began to walk down. He reached the bottom to see a white haired man in a black jacket. Izuku walked towards him. He was leaning against the wall smoking a cigarette. Izuku smiled at him. Hector looked down and smiled. He took out the cigarette out of his mouth and crushed it. Hector then gave Izuku his helmet and he put on his own. Hector sat down on his bike and waited for Izuku. “ I'm sorry, Izuku, for smoking, I'm just a little stressed, you know?” Hector said as Izuku sat down.

Midoriya answered with a quick, “ oh, I understand, Hector.” he smiled as he got closer to what in his eyes was something of a father.

“ Thanks,” Hector simply said as he rode off with Izuku. The breeze was perfect this day. Izuku felt this sensation on his skin. Something pleasant.

In no time Izuku stood in front of the gates of school and Hector waved goodbye. Midoriya waved back. Then he drove off. Izuku turned around and began to walk in. He gave off a aura of joy and hope. Which didn't match what happened the other day. As he walked to the open doors he thought to himself, ‘ I'm back.’

As he entered the building he heard his name being called. “ Izuku! Your back.”

Izuku turned around to look at the person who called his name. It was the always cheery Uraraka. “ Oh, h-hey, Uraraka.”

“ Where have you been?” she asked jokingly. “ You missed so much.”

“ Hahaha, what did I miss exactly?” Izuku said nervously as he rubbed the back of head. The two friends now walked together down the hallway to their classes. Izuku smiled at her and kept walking.

“ There was this huge attack on us when we were at a training arena, oh, but before Iida calmed everyone down from panicking. It was so scary, the villains were tough. Oh there was also this misty guy who blocked us from leaving. Oh right I almost forgot, we saw the Black Mantis. He was so cool! He helped All Might in the fight, even though he's a vigilante,” Uraraka said as Izuku listened intensively. He nodded every now and then.

“ I heard about the attack are you guys ok?”

“ Yea we're fine, thanks to All Might,” Uraraka said as she raised both hands and clenched them. Izuku flinched at the name All Might.

Then he saw a certain purple haired boy on the other side if the hall.

“ Shinsou is that you?” Izuku then waved to the sleep deprived boy.

Shinsou looked back at Izuku and a glimmer sparked in his eyes. A barely noticeable smile came over him. “ Hey Izuku.”

The two friends met with the other and began to walk together. Izuku smiled all the time, so did Uraraka and Shinsou showed gladness for Izuku being in school again. They talked and talked until they couldn't talk no more, due to the bell ringing and destroying their reunion.

Shinsou and Midoriya headed to their classes and from the conversation they had before, Izuku found out that Shinsou didn't sit with anyone from the group and seemed more lonely than before. Shinsou sat down in his seat and Izuku did as well, as he took off his backpack he put all the weight on his right arm that sent a sharp pulsating pain through him. Quickly he dropped the bag and gritted his teeth. Shinsou saw that his friend was holding something back.

“ Something wrong Izuku?”

“ N-no I just, s-stubbed my toe,” he lied. He then pulled out his work and waited for the bell. Shinsou did the same.

-------

Some long hours went by. Izuku had his head on the desk and was waiting for his demise to end. He remembered how boring school was when nothing exciting was happening. He lifted his head to hear the glorious ring of the golden bell. As picked up his head he raised his hands in front of him and thank nobody for the bell ringing. Shinsou noticed and snickered quietly. Izuku stood up and grabbed his backpack with his left arm and put it on. Shinsou was already waiting for Izuku. As they left the class a bubbly voice from behind them yelled out, “ Izuku!”

Izuku and Shinsou turned around at the same time to see the brown haired rosy cheeked hero to be. “ Hey Uraraka,” Izuku said as he noticed Iida right behind Uraraka. “ Hey Iida, it's been a long time.”

“ Yes it has,” Iida said with a grin. The four of them began to walk together.

‘ I wonder where Momo is?’ a thought popped into Midoriya's head. The four stopped when Uraraka started to talk about a new event, “ Izuku have you heard that the sports festival is coming up soon?”

“ R-Really already? I thought it would be longer until it c-comes,” Izuku said as he surprised to find out, that the one event that would help him become a hero and get revenge was so close.

“ Yea, and there's going to scouts for different hero organizations, I can't wait!” Uraraka said as they walked. But soon stopped as Izuku began to talk.

“ I k-know this is a stupid question b-but why do you guys want to become h-heros?” Izuku asked.

Iida stared at Izuku for a moment before he proudly began to speak.“ I want to follow in my brother's footsteps, so my family can be proud of me. Since my brother is the pro-hero Ingenium. Have you heard of him?” Iida was the first to say.

“ Yea, of course! He's so cool!” Izuku said as his fanboying side started to come out.

Uraraka merely looked down at the ground, not wanting to make eye contact. She fidgeted her hands around. Shinsou slightly smiled at the two friends who were both fawning over Iida's brother. Izuku then caught himself after babbling about the hero. “ Sorry about babbling so much,” Izuku said as the group began to walk down the hallway. Izuku then turned to look at his sleep deprived friend.

“ Shinsou are you going to be in the sports festival?” The two 1-A students looked at Izuku in confusion. Why would Shinsou want to participate?

“ Yea, I'm going to participate, are you?” Shinsou calmly asked as he rubbed the back of his head slowly. Izuku smiled at the question. Iida and Uraraka we're looking at each other with completely confused.

“ Of cour-,” before Izuku could finish a man in a tan trench coat walked around a corner with a paper in his hand. He looked down to see the group of kids. He then looked down at the paper and asked, “ Izuku Midoriya, is that right? I have a few questions for you about the incident yesterday. If you don't mind coming with me,” Naomasa asked as he motioned Izuku to follow. Midoriya couldn't say no so he just nodded and followed, he only turned around to look at his friends. He smiled, a weary smile.

“ See you later,” he said to them before turning the corner. The group were befuddled.

‘ What did he do? How is he related to what happened yesterday,’ those were some questions the group asked themselves. Then they walked to lunch, unable to do anything for Midoriya.

They entered the lunch and stood in line. This time Shinsou didn't run off to sit alone, he stayed with the group. As they waited in line Uraraka posed a question. “ Why would a detective need Izuku?” She said as she put one finger on her cheek. She tilted her head as if she was trying to solve a puzzle.

“ Yea what does he have to do with yesterday's attack?” Iida asked as he moved his hands as if he were going to chop something. Then Shinsou spoke.

“ Whatever it is, he probably didn't do it, they probably mixed him with someone else,” he said as he put both hands in his pockets.

------

Todoroki stood only a few feet away from Iida and Uraraka. As he waited to get his lunch he heard, “ Yea what does Izuku have to do with yesterday's attack?” Todoroki perked his ears and tried to listen in. ‘ Izuku and the attack, Izuku is the kid that Yaoyorozu introduced to me. . . Izuku Midoriya. . .,’ Todoroki thought as he looked forward, trying to not seem like he was eavesdropping on their conversation.

Chapter Text

Izuku walked alongside the tan overcoated man. His breath was heavy. ‘ did they find out? What did I do wrong?’ Midoriya said as he tried to figure out why the detective needed him. Izuku walked and observed the man's walking and breathing, it wasn't heavy or fast. His pacing was slow and rhythmic. ‘ If he knew I was the Mantis, he wouldn't be taking me alone. He'd have a pro hero, or at least be breathing deeper, because of the danger the Mantis poses,’ Midoriya concluded as he himself relaxed. Then the detective turned into the teacher's lounge, luckily no one was there. The detective sat down on the couch and Izuku sat down on a single chair in front if the detective. Izuku looked down to avoid eye contact.

“ So Izuku Midoriya, you might not remember me but we met some time ago, during the mall attack,” Naomasa started at he pulled out a notepad out from under his overcoat.

“ Yes, I-I remember,” Izuku said as he began to look up at the man. Midoriya looked into the man's black eyes. With Izuku's Keen eyesight he saw his own eyes in the man's, reflected, and darkened. The eyes that would match this when Izuku would dawn the mask. This brought confidence in him that he otherwise wouldn't have.

“ Do you know why I brought you here?”

“ No, but I think you said it's something about yesterday?” Izuku answered straight away.

“ Yes, after the incident we reviewed some footage,” At this Present Mic entered the room.

‘ Has my cover really been blown, did they see me change?’ Izuku said as he scanned the pro-hero and his heart beat increased.

“ Oh sorry, I didn't know you were in here, just need to get some papers,” Present Mic said as he had both hands in his pocket and walked to the printer.

‘ Doesn't seem like he is ready to fight,’ Izuku said as he looked back at the detective.

“ It's ok, now, Midoriya, the footage we saw was of you and some other man. In the footage it seemed like he was picking you up from school,” Tsukauchi said.

“ Yes?” Izuku was confused, what does that have to do with the attack.

“ Well in the footage the person who picked you up, walked through the gate undetected, and when he looked back at the camera, it began to glitch out.” Naomasa stated as he wrote something down in his notepad.

Izuju nodded. He held a poker face as to not seem worried.

“ We suspect that it was some sort of hack caused by them, if you could contact them for us, and bring them into questioning, it would be appreciated,” Naomasa said as he studied Izuku.

Midoriya looked at the black haired man and began to think. ‘ Should I tell him first? Yea I think that is the best option,’ Izuku told himself. “ Uh, can I talk to him, so he doesn't get scared when he sees police coming for him,” Izuku said jokingly and with a smile. His stomach began to tighten as he felt now strangely hungry.

“ Sure, but if you could contact me when you tell him, it would be great,” the detective said as he ripped out a piece of paper from his notepad and wrote his number with a pen. “ Here contact me when you have told him.” Naomasa said as he held the piece of paper out for Izuku.

“ Ok, thanks,” Midoriya said as he took the paper and stuffed it into his pocket. “ Can I go now?”

“ Oh yes, goodbye,” the detective said.

“ Bye,” Izuku said as he rushed out the room. He headed straight for the lunch hall. His stomach was grumbling, he couldn't even think of what just happened. He practically ran, if Iida was here he would yell at Izuku. Izuku ran down the hall and took a sharp turn to get to lunch hall. As he quickly grabbed the corner of the wall to turn faster, someone appeared right around the corner. They carried a stack of books and Midoriya was about to hit that stack. He quickly pivoted with his left foot around the person. He spun around them and ran by, as he looked back he saw black hair up in ponytail and dark black eyes look at him in surprise. ‘ Momo! O no, if I hit her that would be so embarrassing,’ Izuku said to himself as he blushed from embarrassment and kept running.

In a few minutes he was at the lunch hall and entered it. He was one of the last people, he grabbed his lunch and began to walk over to the table they would usually sit at. He looked and saw his group of friends faces. They were concerned.

“ What guys? If s-something wrong say it,” Midoriya said as he sat down. He put the tray down right next to Shinsou.

“ Why did that detective think you had anything to do with the attack yesterday,” Iida asked as the others stared at Izuku.

“ I don't really know, apparently he needed to talk to someone I knew or something,” Izuku asked as he shrugged.

“ That's real strange,” Shinsou said bluntly.

“ Yea, i-it is,” Izuku said as he rubbed the back of his head and he smiled.

Lunch ended in a few minutes after Midoriya had come back. The rest of the school day went smoothly, as it should. At the end of school, the bell rang. Shinsou hot up from his desk and silently waited for Izuku. Midoriya grabbed his stuff and backpack. He held his backpack with his left arm. Then they both walked out of the class.

“ How m-many days do we have till the festival?” Izuku asked as the two began to walk out of the school.

“ I'm not sure but around two weeks,” Shinsou said as he slightly shrugged.

“ I bet you could win Shinsou,” Izuku said.

“ I'm not sure if I could go up against the students from 1-A,” Shinsou said as he looked slightly downwards.

Izuku looked up in thought. “ I think you could, if you get them to talk to you. None of them know your quirk so that would be pretty easy,” Izuku explained.

“ Yea, you're right,” Shinsou agreed as he looked forward at the gate. There stood a man unknown to him. A white haired tall foreign man in a black leather jacket.

“ W-well I gotta go, see ya later Shinsou,” Izuku said as he waved goodbye and rushed to the gate. The white haired man greeted Izuku and waved towards Shinsou in a friendly manner.

Izuku was handed his helmet by Hector and jumped onto the motorcycle. Hector waved to Shinsou and got into the bike. He then reeved it and drove off. Like every other day they headed towards the first warehouse. They sped through any traffic and arrived quickly at the warehouse. Hector didn't even say a word. He seemed out of it. His usual happy go lucky attitude was gone and it puzzled Izuku.

Midoriya got off the bike and followed Hector in. He put the helmet down on the table that he was just yesterday operated on. “ H-Hector is something wrong?” Izuku asked.

Hector turned his head back to look at Izuku with his dull dark green eyes. “ No I'm just more tired now a days.” Hector said as he slowly got onto his swivel chair. He covered his eyes with his right arm.

Izuku simply put his backpack down and went to a small cabinet. Inside were a pair of sweatpants and a few black t-shirts. Izuku changed into them so he could work out. After that he went to the pull up bar. Hector then moved his arm from covering his eyes. He looked at Izuku and noticed where he was going.

“ I don't think you should do that so early after what happened yesterday,” Hector said as Izuku jumped up and grabbed the bar with his left hand. And started to do a single hand pull up. “ Or not,” Hector added. ‘ He's one determined kid,’ Hector said to himself as he smiled.

“ Oh about yesterday, a detective came to me today,” Izuku paused to pull up on the bar. “ He wants to talk to you about the attack yesterday. I don't think they know about your identity.”

Hector simply nodded.

“ They apparently think you hacked their computers and helped the villains,” Izuku added.

“ Well they're aren't wrong about one of those,” Hector said as he smirked.

Izuku paused on his pull ups and stared at Hector. “ W-which one is t-true?”

Hector smiled at Izuku, “ really I think you should know which one is more likely.” Izuku just stared in confusion. “ Ok I hacked the computers, we'll not me technically but Olivia, remember her. She is the the daughter of the best computer company CEOs of sorts, I'm really not sure what the company does but, I know that most of the cameras and computers in this city are run by the company. And thanks to her, every camera that sees my face will blur it out. Aaaaand also it will let Olivia get all the data from that computer.” Hector shrugged after his winded explanation.

Izuku stared at him in disbelief. Hector bent forward and opened a small fridge, that Hector had put in for after workouts beverages. As he opened the fridge he started to cough. He didn't stop coughing until a red splatter flew out of his mouth. Izuku's eyes widened and his mouth became agape.

“ I-is that your b-blood?” Midoriya asked. The only person who believes in him was at an edge.

“ Calm down it's just a little.”

Izuku then observed the area around the table. The side closest to Izuku had a stain of red on the grey concrete. His eyes filled with worry.

“ Before you say anything, yes I have been coughing up blood,” Hector said as he held out his hand. “ I'm an old man what do you expect.”

“ No, y-you need help,” Izuku said as he began to move towards Hector.

“ I know I do, that's why I order medicine for myself, it will just take a while,” Hector said as he grabbed what seemed to be a bottle of plain water. However when he opened the bottle and began to drink it. He started to cough a little like something sharp went down his throat. He smiled like he were at peace. He drink half of the bottle in his second gulp. He then leaned back in his chair and took a deep breath.

Izuku looked at him confused but thought that it wouldn't be a good idea to pry. He walked back to bar and began to do his pull ups. He then did pushups with one hand and other exercises using only his left arm. Hector just sat on the chair and drank the bottle. He soon began to sleep. In a matter of minutes he fell into a deep slumber.

Izuku saw Hector calm and relaxed face and decided that he should leave not to disturb his teacher. Izuku slowly and quietly grabbed his clothes and backpack and left the warehouse, careful not to make a sound. He then began to walk home.

-------

“ Aaron what the hell are you doing!” A sharp strict voice yelled at a black haired younger man. His face was young and full of youth. A younger version of Hector. He had green jewel like eyes that glistened from now and then, but right now they were quivering. His hands bloody, bruised and dirty.

“ Did you not hear me! Use your damn quirk on him!” The higher up said as he grabbed the young Hector's head. “ You use it or I'll force your ass to do it!”

A gun shot rang out as someone not near them, shot at them. Hector's eyes widened as he looked up at the officer. “ B-but I don't have enough t-time to change my blood t-type,” he said as he his hands shook.

“ I don't give a damn, cut him open and fix it!” The officer yelled as he returned fire. He shot several rounds and ducked down.

Hector's hands shook violently. He then started to focus on his veins and they began to around in his arm. Up and down, enlarging and deflating, they changed forms. Then he heard the man on the ground right under him and up against the wall of broken bricks.

“ Aaron,” he coughed, “ don't worry, calm down. I'm only a quirkless soldier, it's not like they are losing someone,” he coughed again.

“ Stop, save your breath,” the young Hector said as he opened his medical bag. He grabbed a scalpel and tweezers. His hands shook. He then looked at the man against the bricks. He put the tools down for a second and took off the man's vest and opened his shirt. He then grabbed the scalpel and cut a small slit near the bullet wound. Which was located a few inches up on the man's chest.

“ Don't waste your blood,” he coughed again, “ on me, Aaron. Tell my family that I died in a fire fight, because dying like this is just so-”

“ No, Pete, you're going to live,” the young black haired man said as he held out his wrist and had the scalpel in the other hand. “ It will all be better soon, don't worry.” Aaron gritted his teeth. He then slit his wrist and a burst of blood sprayed over on Pete, who was against the bricks. Adding to the blood on his face.

Hector or Aaron soon began to cut a little skin off of where the vein lied right under. He then grabbed the tweezers and pulled out the vein. Wincing and squirming. It squirted out blood, he quickly moved to put the vein in Pete's tiny opening.

“ I don't know if I had enough time to change the blood type, but I know I changed a bit,” Aaron said as he pumped blood into his dying friend. He then quickly pulled out his vein and bandaged it. “ No time to fix my arm up.”

He then closed his eyes and began to sense and feel, his own blood travel through his friend. He controlled it, manipulated it. He made it slither through the veins of his friends and right to his wound. He has a few broken arteries and a bullet sized hole in his lungs. The blood flowed towards the wounds and arrived there. Immediately the wounds began to fix themselves. Slowly but surely they began to heal. A miracle to some, but for Aaron it was just a horrible way to invade the person. Aaron opened his eyes and looked down at his friend.

Pete laid there smiling, “ You're amazing with that quirk,” he said as he began to cough again. “ To bad you wasted it on me, a quirkless soldier.” He then closed his eyes still smiling.

Aaron stood up and now stood next the higher in command. “ Good job now get to getting those bastards!” He yelled. Aaron then pulled his rifle out from behind him. He aimed down scope and peered over the brick wall. He saw his enemies standing one second and the next he pulled the trigger. Several shots rang out and most of them fell.

“ Aaron what the hell did you do?!” The leader yelled at him as he pointed at Pete, still on the ground. Aaron looked down at him and saw the problem. Right near where Aaron had fixed the wound was a large black blister. Aaron's eyes widened. As he fell to his knees and grabbed Pete's hand.

“ No, no, not like this.”

“ Aaron,” Pete paused, “ promise me you'll tell them I died saving you guys.”

“ I will, I will,” Aaron now said as he saw all hope was lost. His infection had spread and killed his friend.

“ Man, I think I told you before,” Pete coughed, “ but I never wanted to be a soldier. I wanted to be a hero, I wish I had a quirk.”

Those words rang in Hector's ears. Over and over. The haunting last words. As he finished saying his wishes, Pete closed his eyes and smiled. A tranquil smile that seemed finally at peace. Aaron's eyes watered and tears dropped onto the dying man's hand. Tears that burnt his eyes and blurred his vision.

The leader stayed quiet as he sat in silence for a loss of a soldier. Aaron couldn't even breathe no more.

“ Aaron don't cry,” Pete said as he wiped Aaron's tears.

“ Y-you were like a b-brother to m-,” BANG! A loud burst came from Pete. Test black blister had swelled and exploded his insides. Blood and organs were all around Aaron and on him. Aaron shocked and scared stared at the dead body. He then picked up the green camouflaged man in his arms. He held him and slowly closed his eyes.

“ I'm sorry,” the leader said as he looked down at the ground.

Aaron sat there for a few moments just thinking. “ I don't need no apologies, all I need is them to die.” Aaron looked at the body in his hands. He grabbed the scalpel that he left on the ground and cut his palm. He put his palm straight into the black blister’s opening inside was a bubbling of black liquid.

“ I'm sorry, thank you,” he whispered. His hand began to shake as the black liquid began to rush into his arm. His skin turning black and grey. His veins turning into a deep white, as his blood and the infected blood mixed. His quirk activated as the blood soon began to rise. The blood liquid began to move and morph. Aaron stood up and began to walk out into the open.

“ What are you doing, hey get back here. Aaron, I order you to get your ass back here,” the leader said as he stood up. “ I order you not use your quirk, that is a violation or the code!” He reached out his hand as if it would stop Aaron.

Aaron looked back and said nothing. He only looked and the higher up saw a monster for a first time. Aaron eyes blackened and his veins filled with white. His skin turning a disease like black. He then turned and charged into the enemies.

Chapter Text

Izuku ran inside his apartment and ran into his room. Like a magnet he attached himself to his computer and didn't get off. He once again began to browse different gadgets he could make. Just like before he met Hector. ‘ Hector isn't always going to be there for me,’ Izuku thought as he opened a drawer and pulled out an old notebook. Some of the pages were empty others were filled with notes about heros. ‘ I need to show these to Hector, it might be useful for him,’ Izuku said as he flipped to a clear page and began to sketch plans for tools that he would use in combat. He sketched simple easy plans, for simple devices. Unlike Hector's gadgets his were less flashy and complicated.

‘ If I rely to much on gadgets I'll never improve,’ the thought hit Izuku like a truck. Stopping him from sketching and made him put down his pencil. He looked up to look at the screen in front of him. A screen that he use to watch All Might save civilians on. Like a snake the urge to prove All Might once again came over him.

‘ No I'll improve both my skills and gadgets,’ Izuku said as he picked up his pencil and began to sketch gadgets that he would build. For an hour straight he planned, created and researched gadgets. Until his enemy, exhaustion came over him. His eyes began to close like heavy doors. He tried to resist the need to sleep. However the powerful doors of slumber closed on him and he was asleep.

-----

“ Yes, my squad has been wiped out, over.” The leader said as he sat against the wall his helmet casted a shadow that blocked his eyes from view. “ Yes, the enemy had quirks. . . No, none survived, over. . . No I'm not the only survivor, over. . . I need the tranquilizer for h-him, over.” His hands shook in fear as he gripped the radio harder. “ Yes h-he has gone rogue, h-he disobeyed my orders, over. . . No, h-he didn't hurt us, over. . . H-h-h. . Aaron is cleaning up, o-over. . . N-no, he can't hear me or he doesn't want to, over. . . Send backup so we can secure him, over and out,” the leader said as he let go of the he then stood up and looked over the wall that he was sitting against.

There in front of him was pure black white veined Aaron. His back faced the commander. He was hunched over stabbing a dead body, over and over. The blood splattered everywhere. It's red crimson contrasted with the city’s grey road. The leader put his hand on the broken wall. His hands hit a pebble and it fell hitting another rock slightly. Barely make a noise, however the black figure turned around. Dark red was splashed all over his face. Especially along his eyes. He then rotated his body and stood up. He faced the commander. His vest and clothes were riddled with holes, blood covered his uniform. Unclear if it was his or the poor souls who were slaughtered. Their body's were opened and seemed to not just be slabbed. They all missed a significant amount of their flesh, as if an animal came and began to eat it. They also seemed to have all their blood sucked out. The commander had winced at this and looked away to begin to gag. His stomach pretty much begged to let him throw up, but nothing came out. The commander sat down and put his head into his arms. Blocking out any noise and all of his vision.

He waited like that, for half an hour. Finally a helicopter and an armoured vehicle could be heard and seen. When the commander saw them he smiled then he looked over to the beast in the middle of the street. He was hunched over and his arms wrapped around his legs.

Unknown to the commander, Aaron was now conscious and the only emotion he felt was sadness. His best friend since high school was gone, dead, no way to get back, because of his mistake. Tears streamed down his face and flowed into his many wounds on his face. The salty tears burned him and made it caused even more anguish and discomfort. His ears twitched as he finally confirmed that they were here. He couldn't go back home no more as a hero or marine. He will go home as a monster. He knew this very well but he didn't run or move. He sat there as his army’s own soldiers aimed their guns at him. Like an animal he sat there surrounded.

After that things became more like a never ending nightmare. Aaron was brought into his camp and sat down and looked into a mirror to see the black figure in front if him. A monster that would haunt him for the rest of his life and will soon become him. However the black skin and white veins began to fade as his body began to filter his blood. The only trace of what happened was back greyed out piece of hair. He then was brought in to be trialed. Found guilty of insubordination. He was discharged from service because of his mental health not being as sane anymore. However he would not be able to leave until months later as he had to have his quirk checked and recorded.

Months later after being discharged, he found himself at the bottom of a tall glass. His head hung low as he looked at the TV screen in the bar. A bar he would visit often after getting kicked out. No family no friends, what was the point. He thought as he chugged two more tall glasses which he added to the other thirteen. After that everything was hazy his vision and hearing were out of whack. Someone had pushed him and he pushed him back. There was a brawl and he was kicked out. In only hour an after finding himself at the bottom of glass. He found himself in the bottom of an alley bleeding and left alone. They tried to fought him and left him, nothing to steal from a poor drunk. His old black shirt was now stained red. Aaron stood up in the alley and walked out to the street. ‘ I can't wait for all this to end,’ Aaron said to himself as he walked down the side was bloodied and bruised and drunk. He soon called a taxi and road back to his home. An apartment that was in a very bad part of town. Aaron barely paid the taxi. He entered his home and jumped onto the broken couch in his apartment. Cans of beer scattered all over the place. He closed his eyes and then woke up the next day.

There was a letter in the mail and he opened the mail right away, starving to hear something good. However this wouldn't quenched his hunger only strengthen it. He was to be evicted from his apartment soon. Aaron just threw the mail down and groaned. He then walked over to his couch and grabbed a black jacket and put it on. He didn't even change his clothes from the other day.

He walked out and began to walk towards the mall. His mind filled with a silent bliss of knowing that today is the day. He walked into a large store with a white logo and orange sign. One of those stores people went in to get tools to fix up there house. However, Aaron wasn't going in there for that. He got in and out quickly in his hands he held a rope. When asked what it was for, he said it was to tie down something on his truck.

He soon began to walk for a long time. He headed out if the town and out of the city. Aaron walked slowly savouring the very breath he breathed. In only a few hours of walking he finally got far enough away from anyone that he could finish something in piece. He stood on the side of the road, the road had trees lining it. A thick forest. Aaron began to walk into it. Somewhere down the road unbeknownst to Aaron sat a truck.

A few more minutes of walking he stopped and looked around, unknown to him, there were people watching. He threw the rope around a tree branch and tied the end to the truck of the tree. There was a smaller branch on the tree which he planned to stand on so that he could jump. Before Aaron made a loop on the loose ends of the rope. He put his head through and stood on the small branch and he breathed in, rhythmically like a machine. He had done this many times before to calm himself. If he wasn't calm enough his subconscious would activate his quirk.

Not even being able to breathe out, the branch he stood on suddenly snapped and he fell. In a moment Aaron was choking and seeing visions. He saw for the last time his friends face. Pete seemed disappointed like he wasn't doing the right thing. Fear rushed through him. However he had no choice. He never did. In a few seconds there came a person out from the trees, he was very well dressed from all that Aaron could see.

The man put his hands under Aaron's dangling legs and pushed him up. Aaron quickly took off the noose. The man the quickly moved his hands and Aaron fell to the ground.

Quickly breathing in, Aaron began to speak, “ Who are, why are you here?”

The man smiled, “ I'm only a businessman and I've been following you for some time. I was going to threaten you, but after seeing this performance, I don't think that would work.”

“ Why are looking for me,” Aaron said as he rubbed his neck.

“ Oh right, I have a job proposition for you,” the suited man said as he began to pull out a stack of cash.

“ You want me to kill someone, I'm guessing,” Aaron said. “ I refuse.”

The man pulled back, “ why? You still have morals after all of this, you even were going to kill yourself. What will you lose from 'getting rid of someone.’”

Aaron start in silence for a while, “ if I kill this person, I don't need the money, but promise me you'll eraser any information on me. I'm pretty sure you know who I am.”

“ Of course, sergeant Aaron Black, best marksman for your age. Very skilled in all firearms and close quarters combat. Kicked out of the military for insubordination. Also, I heard your quirk is quite impressive. The ability to control over your blood-”

“ My quirk. . . It's not that simple as being able to control my blood.”

“ Oh I didn't know but it doesn't matter for what the job I am giving,” the man pulled out a card and on it was his number, then he pulled out a picture. It was of an elderly man, seemed to be some kind of CEO or a leader of a powerful gang.

“ Him? With what gun exactly? What distance? What-”

“Slow down when we can arrange it we will inform you on everything,” he said as he turned around and began to walk out of the forest. Stopping and turning around to look at Aaron. A twisted smile came over him.

Aaron stood up and began to walk after him as they both reached the road. Aaron yelled out, “ can I get a ride from you?!”

The man chuckled, “ sure.”

Soon Aaron was back at his house and jumped on his bed. He went to sleep. A week later, Aaron now able to pay his bills from the money that was sent by the strange business man. It wasn't all the money but some of it. Today was the day he would for the first time kill someone for money.

He was picked up by the business man, in the same black truck. Aaron already knew the plan, kill the man in the picture and leave without being found out. He would use the Barret XM109 at a 400 meter distance, at 6:30 pm when there was a meeting taking place. He would also use a silencer. He would have to find a way to get out unnoticed on his own. However he will be picked up 30 minutes after he finished. If he succeeds he will be paid handsomely.

Aaron arrived at his location, approximately 400 meters away from his target. He held a brown guitar case. He quickly went up the building. Strangely no one stopped him. He proned in the room he was told to. He aimed at a large building and tuned his scope to be able to aim properly. He saw the elderly man and in moment he changed his whole life. He would no longer let life flow through his fingers, he would grab it from anyone who has a loose grip on it. He shot and the bullet immediately killed the man. Straight through his head. A rush of something went through him that he hadn't felt in long time. A cursed crave. As Aaron began to hastily grabbed his Barret and grabbed his guitar case. Before he could start packing the door to the room opened. A black suited masked man stood in the doorway with a silenced pistol in his hand. With a reflex he aimed the Barret right at the man’s hand. A hole soon replaced his hand. However he was able to shoot Aaron before getting shot. He then walked over and unmasked the man. Revealing a frightened face. Test man began to beg for his life. Aaron didn't see why he should spare him. Aaron then aimed the man's silenced pistol at his face. ‘ He tried to kill me first, they were trying to cover up their tracks,’ Aaron thought as the man began to cry. He whined about having a family and everything that a desperate person would cry about. Aaron scuffed.

“ If only you had come a little later. Then I would have been in serious trouble,” Aaron looked away and shot. He then began to strip the man. He took off his cheap old clothes and disguised himself as him. He even wore the mask, a plane black mask that seemed like a silhouette of a face.

He began to pack again and he looked down at the man. He sighed as he crouched down and closed the man's eyes. “ I'm sorry, I didn't want you to die.”

Aaron left the building and headed to where he was supposed to be picked up. Sure enough the black truck was there and the well suited man stood there waiting. The suit Aaron wore was a bit bloodied. “ Him you got his blood on you, should be more careful next time. Come on let's go.” The suited didn't recognize Aaron. Aaron pulled out the silenced pistol and chuckled.

“ After you double crossed me?”

At the the business man’s eyes widened and fear came over him. He turned around to see a smiling Aaron.

“ Man, this is what I needed, this is what I missed, the rush of adrenaline, the sense of danger and chance, gambling just can't compete,” Aaron laughed.

The businessman was speechless. Aaron then smiled even more.

“ So what do you have to say?”

The businessman finally began to talk, “ How did you survive?”

“ I was a marine, I can't simply die without leaving a trace. Now what was your name?” Aaron smiled as he began to slowly walk towards him.

“ It's K-Kritanta, please spare me, you don't want to do this,” he begged as he fell to his knees.

“ . . . You're wrong I do want to do this, you wanted to kill me. Now do you want me to clarify what my quirk is?” Aaron said as he bent down and shot his shoulder.

The man was about to scream but Aaron covered his mouth. “ Oops misfire.”

Aaron then took his hand off his mouth and aimed the pistol at his own hand. He fired and the tip of his pointer finger was missing. Blood flowed out of it.

The man was shocked and to far in fear to say anything. “ So what's your blood type?”

The man held his shoulder and groaned, “ why should I tell you?”

“ Well if you don't want to die a slow and painful death I would suggest you telling me your blood type.”

“ It's type A.”

“ Ah perfect don't even have to change mine,” he then shoved his pointer finger in to the man's wounded arm. The man began to feel better. Aaron soon healed his wound.

“ H-how can you do this?”

“ I don't just control blood I control the DNA in it. Blood is just the easiest way I can get it through. Also, opening a wound also helps, even though I can go through your skin as well. To simplify I can change the way another or my own body works. Even down to how they were born.”

“ That's insane,” the business man said as he rubbed his now healed shoulder.

“ Now after you know this, I will show you enough mercy to let you live-”

“ Thank yo-”

“ As my puppet,” he finished as the man's eyes widened and he began to go into extreme pain. His brain also received blood. He was now convulsing. His thoughts were being replaced, more like changed to fit Aaron. “ After I'm finished with you, I'll take your name and all. Now go and delete every last existing information of me.”

In a week, the name Aaron Black was deleted from every database on the panet. The power of the company was still new to him. A new mystery was born. Not only was he no longer a person. He was now hired to work for the same ‘company’ as the man named Kritanta. A very strange name but the strangest things are sometimes the best. However they needed to call him something at first he suggested to call him Kritanta as a sick joke. However, soon after hundreds of missions all around the globe. He was named Azrael. The company had many dark connections but it didn't matter as much to Azrael.

He was now wealthy enough to offered his own house.

While work for them he met someone very powerful man who had a quirk he named All for One. This man, could give and take quirks. Which intrigued Azrael. The ability to give a take. He would soon research. However, his mental state kept him back from performing his best. Many times when he would be relaxing he was would hear gunshots. Then see a black figure in his kitchen. It would crawled around like an animal searching for him. It's white veins would pulsate. Then he would notice that it was only a figment of his imagination and calm down, but many times it looks too real to know the difference.

Azrael now rich was able to buy slaves from the black market and experiment with them. He would find their blood types then change their very DNA to give them quirks. Most failed and died an excruciating death, other's barely survived. A few we're successful. In his experiments he found out that he could completely change the person. DNA closely linked with age appearances and actual performance. He could change a fifty year old man to look like a twenty year old and be able to move and live like one. He could also change a twenty year old man to age faster.

He could even add memories and remove them. Even mutate the person to me a clone of him. Their process did take a half year straight of changing every single cell in the body to match his but it worked.

A few times he was able to afford someone with a quirk and sure enough he was able to take away that quirk or he thought. This caused him a strange pleasure in this, like he could level people. Make them equal but he didn’t want that, he knew he wanted to be strong. Superior to others. He lived like this for five years. Simply killing, experimenting and gaining understanding of his own quirk. If he had killed himself that fateful day that he marked. He would have never been able to discover all the things his quirk could do.

Before he even had a small understanding of his quirk. As a child in the orphanage, his quirk was different, not as unique or as flashy as the other kids but it was different. It first started off as him being able to change his pigments, then he was able to move his blood in his veins. Later he found out he could get people sick if he just knew their blood types and change his blood to a simple cold. Of course his quirk wasn't perfect, it caused extreme pain and unrest to the user. Azrael was able to grow with it getting use to the pain involved in using it. After his ability was found out about he was sent to the government. Quirks were still new and the government needed as much information as possible on them. But soon they became more common and a man part of life. He was then allowed to attend school. Where he met Peter, which he liked to call him Pete. They were best friends until Azrael was called to the military due to his quirk. Pete joined and he didn't leave. At least he would die with honor unlike Azrael. However that was in the past. He was now Azrael the angel of Death.

Then a year of experimenting, Azrael meets All for One again, however this time it’s not on good terms.

Chapter Text

Azrael was between two larger men. Being held up. He seemed to be dozing off a bit. They wore suits that fit their bodies tightly. The room they dragged him into was dark and unclear. Azrael was made to be unable to touch the ground. He wore a black dress shirt that he rolled up the sleeves to reveal his forearms. His hair was completely grey with a few strands of black. Azrael’s shirt and black matching pants matched the dark room. His eyes covered with his hair. Unable to see and move properly he was unable to do anything. His feet dangled lifelessly.

Then a bright light turned on. In the light stood a man. A well built man who also wore a black suit. However, this man had more power than the two goons. Azrael looked up to face him. He smiled. Then Azrael spat out blood. “ So why bring me in like this? What have I done wrong?”

The man in the light didn't smile. “ It seems you have been, how should I say, experimenting on people.”

“ So, it's not like you don't do it.”

“ Yes, but your quirk, has intrigued me. It seems extremely useful. Able to heal, change DNA. It's just too powerful to be in the hands of a simple hitman,” the suited man said as he stood in front of the light, casting a shadow over Azrael. “ You’re smart enough to know what happens next.”

At this the two large men that held up Azrael fell to the ground. Dead. Their skin began to blister and turn black. Azrael had reaped their souls. Soon their suits and skin were undistinguishable. Azrael landed on his feet and smiled further. “ I don't think I want that.”

The suited man scoffed. Then he crossed his arms. “ Don't try, you'll never be able to fight back.”

“ I don't have to,” Azrael said as he quickly bit his own hand and put it in the now ‘complete’ bodies. The black blood began to rush into him. A feeling that he had become very use to. However this time he wouldn't use it to fight. Soon his concealed legs and feet turned black. In the matter of seconds he began to run out of the black office. Leaving the black suited man behind.

Azrael laughed as he turned to look back. Then he stopped, an added pain came over him. Not the same pain he felt while using his quirk but one that was foreign. Azrael looked down. In his abdomen was a large metal like mess. Something that just didn't look right. Azrael all of a sudden felt an extreme pain. His body was fighting him. It wanted to go into shock but he wouldn't let it. Azrael fell to one knee. His dark blood spilled on to the floor. Then a shadow casted over him. He looked up to see the same man from the office. Now much more clearly. All for One.

“ You're merely a bug compared to me,” his cold words rang through Azrael's ears. “ I'll be taking your quirk now.”

Azrael looked up and smiled. His wound he had received was completely gone. His eyes began to turn dark. As his veins began to fill with a white substance. He jumped back and quickly with his keen senses began to control the blood he had spilled on the floor. It began to quickly crawl towards All for One. The suited man began to walk towards the airborne Azrael. Azrael then opened his palm and shot out a black liquid that stuck to the door frame. He pulled it and it pulled him into the dark office.

All for One quickly walked in and activated one of his many quirks. However he quickly fell to floor. In pain. Azrael smiled. “ I heard you have a regenerative quirk. Let's see which is stronger your regeneration quirk or my quirk.”

However All for One began to stand up. Slowly but surely he stood up. Azrael smiled, “ yes fight my disease. Fight it.” Then Azrael's hands began to turn red. The suited man continued to struggle.

“ You have so many quirks, how about I introduce a few of mine to you,” Azrael said as his hands began to burn. His right palm opened up to reveal a furnace. It was like a blossoming flower. A large column of fire shot out of it. Azrael winced in pain. “ Haven't got use to working with them.”

The flames died down as the man stayed still. He now was standing and activated one of his quirks. His muscles increased in volume and he lunged at Azrael.

Azrael smiled and got in a fighting position, to counter attack. However All for One didn't get even close to Azrael when he swung his enlarged fist. A huge current of air bursted out of his arm, it was in the shape of a blade. Sending Azrael back into the wall of the office, falling out of the light. Azrael was slumped against the wall. His head hung low. Then he began to cough. He coughed up a dark black liquid and smiled. His wound had been punctured again.

“ Just give up, you're no match for me,” All for One said as he stood still, with an emotion that would seem to be anger.

Azrael grinned further as his darkness began to crawl up him. His eyes turned completely black with a white pupil and veins. His skin grew sickly black with a rich white running through his veins. His dress shirt and skin matched. His grin grew larger and larger. His eyes widened as he was overtaken by a primitive instinct to fight for dominance.

His left hand began to pulsate with white electricity. A pure energy. “ You know, it's kinda funny, that our quirks can accomplish so much of the same, but yet so different.”

All for One stood silent. “ If your goons didn't drug me before this I might have already infected you completely, and destroyed you,” Azrael smiled wickedly as he stood up with coiling lightning around him. His right arm blazing with a red flame. Azrael opened his mouth to reveal a black gas flowing out of it.

Azrael then spat out a ton of gas. It filled the room and made it completely dark. The only light on was engulfed in a darkness. All for One now stood in a fighting position. Azrael was nowhere to be seen.

All of a sudden All for One felt a jab in his side and a burst of energy. Electricity flowed through him and caused him to fall to one knee. Then a burst of white flames hit him. The gas around him immediately turned white as the flames hit the gas. There in the white gas stood Azrael. His black skin made him very visible in the white gas. All for One lifted his arm to send a second blast of air at Azrael. However he fell to the floor completely he began to convulse and his skin began to crawl with black.

Azrael leaned in to see the powerful man struggle. His breathing rapid. Azrael laughed. Then he stopped as he felt his leg being wrapped by something. He looked down to see and an extra hand around his ankle. Azrael quickly got out of the grip.

He smiled, unknowing to the situation. Azrael soon felt a pulsating and wet pain in his abdomen. He looked down to see that his wound had opened up. He put one hand over his wound and fell to the ground. The gas soon dispersed and left the two men. All for One stood up and towered over Azrael.

“ Your just an insect, a bug that should be crushed and forgotten,” All for One said in a monotone voice. He straightened what was left of his tie. He then walked over to the single barely visible desk in the office. He hit a red button and then spoke into it. “ Have someone come in and get rid of this trash.” He then let go and looked at Azrael who was unable to move properly. He reached out his hand as if to help him up.

Azrael spat at his hand. Then he smiled, “ before you get rid of me. At least use my quirk to kill me.” He smiled slyly.

All for One activated his new found quirk. He fell to the ground and began to have spasms. His veins began to pulsate and move violently. He then stopped using the quirk and stood up. His skin crawled with different black veins and patches and black. He looked furiously at Azrael. He immediately shot a small burst of air in the shape of a blade. Right through Azrael's heart. At this, a person entered the room and stood still. The last thing Azrael saw was the new man putting him in a body bag.

----

“Hector, Hector wake up,” Izuku said as he pushed Hector's almost lifelessly body. He still sat in his chair. His breath smelled of alcohol.

Hector opened his eyes slowly and wiped the drool from his mouth. He blinked his eyes several times before looking up at Izuku. “ What is it Izuku?”

“ Uh well I thought it was time for my practice with you,” Izuku said as he turned half way to look at the junky mat in the middle of the floor.

“ What are you talking about? It's too early for that. Don't you have school today?”

“ I did, it's already six thirty,” Izuku said as he smiled to the barely awake Hector.

“ It's what?!”

Izuku backed off a little and widened his eyes. “ Uh i-its sixty t-thirty.”

“ Did I sleep through the whole day?” Hector questioned as he quickly remembered something. “ I forgot about my appointment with that detective.” Hector jumped out from his chair and put on his black leather jacket. He jumped over the table and while still in motion grabbed his keys off the desk. He then ran to the door.

“ Izuku I gotta go, so just get changed and workout. See you in a bit,” Hector said as he closed the door and left Izuku abruptly.

Izuku stood there in silence as he reached out his hand as if to stop Hector. He stood there for a few minutes but it felt like hours for Izuku. “ I was going to ask you about my problem.”

---10 hours and 30 minutes before---

Izuku was dressed and ready for school. He looked at himself several times in the mirror before being certain. He fixed up some of his hair. Izuku then checked his phone. “ He should have texted back by now” he mumbled to himself as he looked at the texts.

‘ I guess I'll walk today,’ Izuku thought as he walked passed the dining room. His mother was finished eating and began to wash the plates. Izuku still didn't quite know what his mother did for a job but Izuku didn't want to pry. Izuku began to put on his red boots as his mother leaned in to see her son.

“ Goodbye Izuku.”

“ Bye mom,” Izuku smiled as he opened the door and left. He took a deep breath and began to walk towards school. He walked calmly for the first time in a while. He went the route that was closer to the beach. As he walked he smiled at the cleaned beach. A breeze blew through his hair. Izuku smiled and kept walking.

Some time later, he walked onto school grounds. He looked at the massive building and smiled, For some reason he felt even more energetic and ready for what was to come that. As he began walking towards the entrance, someone like always called out a name that Izuku grew to except. Izuku turned around to see who called him Deku. Sure enough it was the one who named him that since childhood. A sense of nostalgia came over Midoriya as he remembered the same thing happened the day of the exams. “ Hey Kacchan,” Izuku said with smile and an undertone of hatred.

Bakugo stopped and scoffed, “ trash” he mumbled. He then walked past Izuku and didn't even look at him. Izuku ignored this and walked after Bakugo.

Soon the two were in different classes. Izuku sat down next to Shinsou. “ Hey Shinsou.”

“ Hey Izuku, why are you so happy?” Shinsou asked as he pointed at Midoriya's wide smile.

“ I'm not really sure, m-might be the sports festival that is c-coming up,” Izuku answered as he sat down. At the same time the bell rang and class started.

------

Some time later it was lunch time. The two friends stood up chatting about last year's sports festival. The exited the classroom and began walking to the lunch room. As they entered they grabbed their lunches and went to their table. In a few minutes the whole gang was together and they busy talking about the upcoming sports festival.

“ So Izuku are you going to be in the festival?” Uraraka asked.

“ Of course,” Izuku answered confidently.

“ But don't you think it's dangerous?” Uraraka questioned with a worried expression.

“ Y-yea but I think I'll be o-,” just then a hand touched Izuku's shoulder and Midoriya jumped. Frightened he turned around to see who. It was Momo.

“ Yes? Momo?”

“ The principal wanted to talk to you, he asked me to get you,” Momo said as she put her hands together.

“ O-ok,” Izuku said as he stood up, now almost as tall as Momo. “ I'll be back guys,” Izuku said as he smiled to his friends.

“ Bye Izuku.”

“Bye Midoriya.”

“ See ya,” Shinsou said last as he waved.

The two students left the lunch room together. The walked in silence for a long time. Until Izuku asked.

“ Momo, you know you that I know the way to the principal's office.”

“ Yes, I know, it's just,” Momo paused as she began to fidget a little. “ It's just we haven't talked in a long time.”

Izuku stared at the black haired girl an smiled. “ Oh is that it?”

“ Y-yea.”

“ So what d-did you wanna talk about?” Izuku asked as he looked forward again to check how much more he had to walk.

“ Um what were you doing while you weren't in school?”

Izuku couldn't say the truth only partially. “ I-I was studying for the most p-part.”

“ Hm, I didn't quite think you were the studios type, since your performance in the soccer field,” Momo said as she looked up to be as if in thought.

“ Wow really? What did you think I was like?” Izuku was now curious.

“ Hmmm, I thought you would be wasting your time playing sport games or something,” Momo said as she looked down at Izuku.

“ I don't much about that, I usually study or whatever, but I guess it makes sense why you would think I was like that.”

“ You know what was kinda funny,” Momo giggled.

“ What is?”

“ I heard some guys from 1-C talk about you being ripped, u can't believe it,” she laughed covering her mouth.

Izuku smiled. “ Yea,” Izuku then began to think. ‘ Do I really look that weak? I guess it can be a good thing too.’ He was upset that he wasn't as intimidating as Hector. Before the two could talk more they had arrived at the office. “ Well see you later, Momo.”

“ Bye Izuku.” Izuku entered the office and Momo went back to lunch. While walking to lunch, Momo mumbled to herself, “ ugh I wish he took the bait.”

----

Izuku now stood in front of the principal and some other faculty members. Izuku took a deep breath, unsure of what was to come.

Chapter Text

Izuku looked at the staff and they looked at him. The principal then cleared his throat. “ Don't worry, Midoriya, you're not in trouble. However we the staff have to talk to you about somethings.” The principal was a strange white furred mammal that looked similar to a bipedal rat of some sort. He had a scar over his right eye.

Izuku scanned the room and recognized some of the staff. They were all sitting on the couch. There was the pro-hero Cementoss, Midnight, and Eraserhead, who was wrapped in bandages. Present Mic was supposed to be there but he had a class, so Aizawa stepped in. “ W-what exactly do we have t-to talk about?”

“ Well, first sit down,” the principal said as he pointed at single chair in front if the desk. “we know that you are quirkless. The other students aren't, so as the staff of the school, for your safety we would like you to not compete.”

Izuku stared down at the floor, ‘ no, no, I have to compete, it's my only way to get into the hero course.’ Izuku looked up at the principal. “ Do I have a choice in this?”

The principal stared at Midoriya with a caring smile. “ Of course you do, just we would like you to be safer.”

“ There are other students with non aggressive quirks,” Aizawa said as he looked to the side and crossed his arms.

“ But he doesn't have a quirk so even though theirs might not hinder Izuku, they are still at an advantage,” Midnight said as she leaned forward to look at Aizawa.

Cementoss didn't have anything to say, he was just observing. Even though he would need to save Izuku if he would get in extreme danger.

Izuku clenched his fists and looked down. He hated this feeling. Being looked down, seen as less, weaker, the only time he felt power is when he wore the mask. Why was he seen as weaker even if he didn't have a quirk, why did it matter so much. This infuriated Izuku. However he couldn't show his emotions. Then he looked up at the principal perfectly calm. “ I'll compete.”

The staff stared at Izuku for a second then all nodded. It was his discussion anyways. Then the principal looked at the staff. “ I'd like to talk to Midoriya alone right now.”

The staff all stood up and walked out the room. Leaving Izuku and Nezu alone. The principal looked at Izuku and slightly smiled. “ I knew you were going to compete.”

Izuku looked up to meet his eyes. “ H-h-how?”

Nezu began pouring a cup of tea. “ I saw it in your eyes when I first suggested not competing. However, I'm still confused on why you want to compete.”

Izuku looked down a bit and then back up. “ I heard if you do well enough in the sports festival that you can be moved into a hero class.”
Nezu stared at Izuku with a cup of tea in his hands. “ You want to be in the hero course?”

“ Yes, no matter what I want to be able to save people with my hands, I even created some gadgets to help me.”

“ Hmmm, I guess I could allow this, as long as the gadgets you use won't hurt the students to much,” he laughed. “ There's actually another student that has made gadgets to help her, but she doesn't want to be in the hero course, I believe her name was Mei Hatsume. As long as you don't actually use the gadgets in a brutal manner I will allow it.”

Izuku smiled, a pure joyful smile, just like when he was a child. “ Thank you so much,” Izuku said as he repeatedly bowed.

“ Don't worry about it, anyways you should be going back now, good bye Midoriya,” Next said cheerfully as a thought rushed through him. ‘ The first quirkless hero, ha ridiculous,’ he thought as Izuku barely reached the door. A puff of smoke or fog came from the door as someone entered. Through the smoke was a deflated skinny blonde hair. The man began to cough up blood.

“ Sorry, sorry for the intrusion, Nezu, just wanted to stop by and-,” Toshinori stopped as he looked at Izuku.

“ T-this is our new janitor,” Nezu quickly lied.

Izuku turned and looked at the animal principal. He then looked back at Toshinori. “ Hey All Might,” Izuku said coldly and calmly as he walked towards him, to get to the door.

Nezu quickly looked at the deflated All Might. He mouthed the words, ‘ how does he know?’ Toshinori waved to Nezu signaling that's it was ok. “ Well ok Midoriya, we will talk later,” Nezu said.

“ Goodbye young Midoriya!” Toshinori said as he inflated and deflated instantly.

As Izuku left the room and almost left he said, “ Don't strain yourself, All Might, and goodbye.” He closed and left the two staff members.

Izuku walked back to the lunch room. Calmly with no distractions. However he knew that he would be talked to about him knowing All Might's secret identity. Izuku walked into the lunch room and went straight to his table. The friends were talking as usual. They stopped as they saw that Izuku had come back.

“ What happened Izuku?” Uraraka was the first to say.

“ It's just s-something about the sports festival,” Izuku explained.

“ You can't compete?” Shinsou asked, worried for his friend.

“ N-no, well actually, the teachers did suggest me to not compete,” Izuku said as he scratched his chin.

“ It is the safer option, Midoriya,” Iida said formally.

“ I know, I-I just want to have fun,” Izuku lied, this was never for the fun if it. It will never be, for Izuku.

“ That's a lousy excuse,” Shinsou bluntly said as he sipped on a juice box. However Izuku knew he didn't mean any harm.

“ Yea it is,” Izuku smiled as he continued eating. Soon the bell rang and the friends went back to their classes. Izuku and Shinsou still had their studies as always.

-------

The last bell rang and Izuku began to pack his bags. He unknowingly forgot his notebook in his desk. Shinsou didn't noticed and packed his stuff. The friends soon were out the door and walking to the exit. As Izuku neared the door, he remembered that he had forgotten his notebook at his desk. “ U-uh, Shinsou I forgot something at my desk, I need to go and grab it.”

“ I'll wait, if you want.”

“ I-Its okay go on ahead. I'll probably be stopped by someone,” Izuku joked as he rubbed the back of his head and walked backwards. He waved and turned to run to his class room. Shinsou accepted this and left alone.

Izuku walked into his classroom quickly. He went straight for his desk and grabbed his notebook. He sighed in relief. No one had taken it. He quickly flipped through the pages, just to see what he wrote in it. Half the pages were notes, the other, was of sketches of his hero costume. Izuku then jumped as someone knocked on the door. He quickly opened his bag and put the notebook in. Then he looked at who was at the door. He saw a black ponytail and a worried expression. “ Yes?” Izuku asked as he picked up his backpack.

“ Oh, I was just passing by and noticed you were still here,” Momo paused as she had one hand over where her heart would be. Her cheeks were strangely pink. “ A-and I kinda wanted to talk.”

Izuku stood there in silence for a few seconds. He never had seen Momo so flustered. “ What do you wanna talk about?” Izuku asked as he began to walk to the door.

“ W-well, it's about the sports festival,” Momo said as she began to walk with Izuku to the exit. She walked on his right side.

“ What about it?” Izuku said as he gave an encouraging smile.

“ I heard from Uraraka that your participating,” Momo paused.

“ Yea, I am,” Izuku confirmed.

“ But, why?”

Izuku stared in front of him and thought to himself. He then said, “ I wanna have fun.”

Momo looked at Izuku and had a gut feeling that he wasn't telling the truth. “ Is that it?”

Izuku didn't expect her to try and pry. “ Yeah, I wanted to have fun with my friends.” Friends, a cold word he would have use for Kacchan before.

Momo still didn't believe, she twirled her black hair. “ Hm, you sure that you don't have any other plans for the sports festival?”

Izuku smiled and lied once more, “ yeah, I just wanted to have fun.”

At this Momo stopped asking. She knew that if she did ask more Izuku would be uncomfortable and possibly stop talking.

‘ I need to be careful, she's too smart for any mistakes,’ Izuku thought to himself as he gave weary smile. Then Momo brushed up against Izuku, ‘on accident.’ Midoriya's heart beat skyrocketed for some reason which he could not explain. His cheeks reddened. He quickly looked away from Momo.

They walked in silence until they reached the school gate.

“ Bye Momo,” Izuku said as he waved to her. His heart still pounding he was glad that Momo didn't notice.

“ Bye Izuku,” Momo smiled as she waved goodbye to him. ‘ He's adorable, can't stop blushing,’ Momo said to herself. She definitely noticed.

Izuku took a shortcut this time. He went through several alleys before ending up looking up at a home repair store. Midoriya put his hand down his pocket and grabbed his wallet. He checked his allowance and saw that he had enough. Most kids would spend their allowance on arcade games, but now was not the time. He entered.

He quickly exited with a hot glue gun. Midoriya then walked to his home. He walked up the stairs and entered his apartment. No one was home. Izuku quickly ran into his room and got the hot glue gun ready. Then he pulled out a sheet of cardboard from under his bed. On the cardboard was a long snake like metal contraption. It had several joints. It was no more than two feet long and was six inches wide. It had folds so that it can collapse on itself. Next to the metal snake was a more aggressive glove like gadget. It was in the shape of brass knuckles and it seemed to have attachments to it, that could be put on. It came off his hand around three inches. It's color scheme was a plain white and dark green highlights. Izuku grabbed the glove and began working on it.

Taking out wires and replacing them with new ones. Hot gluing them in position this time. He then decided to put it on. It was very uncomfortable, like wearing a fifteen pound itchy sweater. It pricked Izuku's had non stop. Midoriya simply turned to open his cabinet and took off a piece paper from it. On the paper was a list if several things he needed. He then grabbed a pen. With one hand held the pen and with the other he pulled the cap off. He clicked the pen and wrote on the paper, ‘ padding on the inside.’

He then grabbed a cord that was hanging off from the glove and plugged it into an outlet. Izuku moved around his fingers and hand, slowly. He sighed, “ thank god it didn't shock me this time.” He then breathed in heavily. ‘ Ready.’

He pressed a green button on his hand. Right next to his pointer finger. Quickly the knuckles folded out to become a larger surface. In the middle of it was a concave area. However the glove couldn't fully fold out. It began to spasm. Then a shock sprang from the glove, coursing through Izuku. He quickly threw off the glove and fell to the ground, cradling his hurt right hand again.

He then slowly unplugs the gloves from the wall. He slumps against his bed and rubs his arm. Then he feels the bandages slipping off. Midoriya soon takes off his school uniform and went to the bathroom. He looked in the mirror and slowly unwrapped the bandages. Like before a green goo stuck to his arm and bandages. However, with the green goo there was a black liquid. The amount of black liquid was only a drop. Midoriya didn't pay too much attention to it.

Izuku bent down and grabbed a bottle of rubbing alcohol. He poured it into one of those white cotton balls. Midoriya then started to rub the green goo off. He winced in pain, but soon it stopped hurting. He finished disinfecting it and wrapped it with a new bandage. As he finished he left the bathroom and entered his room. He checked his phone to see a few texts. He had given his number to most of his friends, such as Shinsou, Uraraka, Iida ,and Momo. He was put inside a group chat with Uraraka and Iida in it, also some students from 1-A. Izuku didn't really bother texting anyone from 1-A, other than his friends.

There were some texts from a someone named Kaminari. There were also some texts from Momo. Izuku pressed the phone to open the messages. He didn't look at what she said until he got changed into some more comfortable clothes. A hoodie and sweatpants. He didn't bother wearing a shirt. He then looked at what she said.

Mo --hey Izuku

Midoriya texted back.

Iz --hey Momo

Mo --how's it going, did you get home ok?

Iz --yea

Izuku didn't receive a text for about five minutes. He then began to look at more plans for his projects. Then she texted back.

Mo --wyd

Iz --just the usual, studying

Izuku lied

Mo --really? Me too, I have to so I can prepare for the sports festival.

Iz --why do u need to study for the sports festival?

Mo -- my quirk requires me to know the structure of what I create.

Izuku smiled because he always liked talking about quirks.

Iz -- what does your quirk do exactly?

---------

At the Yaoyorozu mansion. Momo was on the bed and she was kicking her feet in the air. She covered her mouth as she giggled. “ I got you, I knew you liked quirks,” she giggled as her feet fluttered in the air. She was extremely childish for some strange reason. Her books, that she was supposed to be studying were on her desk. She put her phone on her chest and felt her heart beat rapidly. ‘ I wasn't able to talk to him while he was gone, I hope I can talk with him more,’ she thought to herself.

Mo -- my quirk let's me be able create anything if I know how it's made.

Iz --thats so cool!
Iz --When u say anything do u mean anything, anything?

-------------

Back at the Midoriya residents. Izuku was scrolling through some pages on his computer. While he was talking with Momo. His heart raced every time she messaged him. Even though he tried to keep himself calm, it didn't work.

Mo -- well not anything, it's anything that's not living.

Iz -- that's such a useful quirk.

Just then Izuku remembered that he still had practice with Hector. He quickly hid the tabs on his computer and turned off the screen. He then emptied his backpack and filled it will all his notebooks about the pro-heros. “ These should be helpful for Hector,” Izuku said to himself as he packed his bag and put it on.

He then checked his phone again.

Mo -- yep that's why I was recommended to Yuuei.

Izuku smiled.

Iz -- well i gtg rn so talk to u in a bit.

Izuku then put his phone in his pocket and got ready to go. He exited the apartment and locked it. Midoriya then rapidly went down the stairs and headed straight for the first warehouse. All the while he touched his chest and felt like it was going to explode. A strange feeling that he never felt before. “ I need to ask Hector about this,” Izuku said to himself as he kept a steady pace.

Chapter Text

The door handle jangled several times with audible clanking noise. Then it swung open with Hector standing in the doorway. His black slick jacket blew in the breeze that entered the warehouse. Hector’s loose white hair strands blew in front of his face before he brushed it back. He looked inside the warehouse and smiled. He saw an energetic Izuku running the obstacle course single handed. He wore a white tank top that was wet from sweat. He wore black sweatpants that blew around due to his speed.

Hector coughed and then walked over to his table. Izuku looked up to see the white haired man walk to the table. Midoriya didn't look to where he jumped. All of a sudden Izuku hit his head against a hanging tire, that was several feet in the air. He fell down to the matted ground and winced in discomfort. Izuku stood up and rubbed his butt with both hands. His green hair was glazed with sweat. He walked past the course and towards Hector, who was now leaning in his chair.

Hector had one hand behind his head and the other holding a drink of some sort. He smiled at Izuku, “ how's it goin champ?”

Izuku grabbed a dry towel from off the table and dryed his hair with it. Then he wiped his face. “ E-everything's going okay, but what happened to you and the police,” Izuku asked.

Hector smiled at Izuku, seeming to know something that Izuku didn't say. “ Ahhh, them,” Hector paused as he took a large gulp if the clear liquid. “ I lied and told them I had a quirk that disabled some cameras, they thought I was lying until they tried to record me.”

“ Then what actually happened?” Izuku questioned as he put the towel over his shoulders.

“ Olivia happened, more than three fourths of this country uses cameras and computers from her company, she programmed them to glitch out and at the same time let me access their info,” Hector shrugged as he chugged the drink. “ So what's on your mind?”

Izuku looked slightly down at the floor, even through all his training that day he had not forgotten the strange feeling. “ I-Its just I have a f-friend who makes my h-heart b-beat really weird,” Izuku paused to look up at Hector who was leaning with his head on his hand against the table. He had a strange smirk across his face.

“ Who is this person exactly?” Hector asked.

“ Her n-name is Momo Yaoyorozu, she's in the hero course in my school, s-she-.”

“ Yaoyorozu!” Hector jumped up from his seat, he then sat down slowly. “ Yaoyorozu, huh, I know of her. I mean not her exactly but, that family name. She was born into a hero family, and now she's going to become a hero. Her family must have been very strict if they are famous, like most hero families.” Hector looked up to see Izuku staring at Hector. He looked hungry for advice.

“ Well, if she was brought up strict and is up tight herself, that might mean she wants someone outside of the standard mold. Such as a bad boy, or maybe, maybe someone quirkless,” Hector looked at Izuku's reddened cheeks. “ But enough of that, as your doctor,” Hector joked as he put his hand over his chest. “ I diagnose you to have a crush. The cure is, to get to know her better.”

Izuku stood there confused. His head tilted to the side slightly. “ W-what do you mean?”

Hector smiled. “ If you get to know her well enough to know all her little antics and mental weaknesses, all her faults and negatives, and you still like her. Then you should try to go get her,” Hector then leaned back in his chair.

“ So this is just a crush of some sort?”

Hector raised one eyebrow. “ Have you never had a crush before?”

Izuku looked to the side. “ N-no. I was b-bullied in my last school so I didn't m-make many friends.”

Hector hummed. “ Hmm, wasn't that Baka-go kid, one of your bullies?”

“ Yea, he was, his name is Bakugo by the way.”

“ Bakugo, hm, the blonde spikey little spaz. Well, anyways, if you truly like this Momo person then you just have to confess,” Hector said as he put one hand over his eyes.

Izuku sat down on the couch against the wall next to the door. He laid there for several minutes. Breathing rhythmically. Then he heard the humming of his phone. He forgot his phone on the table. He sat up to go and grab his phone. As he looked at where his phone was, he saw a smirking Hector. His hand was already on Izuku's phone. “ Don't you dare,” Izuku said as he jumped off the couch.

Hector picked up the phone and opened the message. Hector saw Izuku launching at him. He jumped back, letting the chair fall over. He read the message.

“‘ Izuku are you back yet?’ From Momo,” Hector smiled as Izuku landed stomach first on the table. He picked himself and started to chase Hector. Who was now running towards the obstacle course.

Izuku's eyes were filled with determination to get his phone back. Hector had a wide grin as he grabbed onto a railing and swung from it one handed. Izuku was on hot pursuit. “ I'ma reply to that, ‘ yea I'm back Momo.’”

Izuku smiled as he felt adrenaline rush through him. Like rabid dogs they chased each other. Izuku soon sped up to Hector, who was now hopping over several obstacles. “ Izuku what do you-” Hector turned his head to see Izuku right in front of him and soon the phone was out of his hand. Izuku came to a halt as he had secured his phone.

Hector was now out of the obstacle course, breathing and coughing. “ Man I haven't chased someone like that in a long time,” he laughed as he picked up his chair and sat down in it. He soon slumped because he was too lazy to keep a proper posture. Izuku jumped back on the couch with his phone. “ I'm never telling you about my problems again,” Izuku said as a semi-joke.

“ Isn't that cute,” Hector said as he took out another bottle from the small fridge. He smiled at Izuku and shook his head. He opened the bottle and began to drink. Hector stopped before finishing. He looked at the wall and went into a deep thought. ‘ Poor Izuku, he should cherish this feeling of having a crush, soon he won't have the ability to feel that, only filled with agresion,’ Hector then finished his bottle of clear alcohol. He looked at Izuku and smiled. ‘ I hope he enjoys it while it lasts,’ he said to himself before covering his face with his hand.

Izuku looked through his phone and before he could read anymore messages, he remembered something. Midoriya sprung up from the couch and grabbed his backpack and brought it over to Hector's table. He put the bag down on the table and began to open it.

Hector moved his hand and looked at the contents of the bag. Numerous notebooks that seemed all to be numbered and used. Izuku finished unpacking and looked up at Hector.

“ What are these?” Hector asked.

“ These are my n-notebooks from when I fanboyed after every hero I saw,” Izuku said as he grabbed the notebook numbered one. He handed it to Hector, who immediately opened it and began to read it.

His eyes widened and a smile crawled on his face. Then he stopped smiling. “ Izuku,” he coughed. “ For today I think this training is enough, and if you don't leaving these here I'd like to read through this.”

“ S-sure, later Hector,” Izuku said as he went over to his small locker next to the couch and began to change. After changing he walked to the door and waved goodbye to Hector. Then Izuku was gone.

Hector was alone, he bent down and grabbed another bottle of alcohol and began to drink it. He then started to read again. Quickly he read through several notebooks. The smile from before soon returned.

“ These notebooks could have been useful, if you still had it. You know, this could all be ours again if you just get it all back.” A deep grizzled voice said out of nowhere. “ We both know you want it back.”

Hector put the tenth notebook down and looked in front of him. There stood a man cloaked in shadows. His skin turning and swirling but never changing from its pure darkness. The only other color was white, white streaks that ran down it's arms and legs. His eyes black and white. His mouth was open, showing several fangs. Along the mouth were several moving bug like appendages. Similar to the bug like mask of the Mantis.

“ Ha, of course you'd know, we are the same person,” Hector said as he stared at the strange creature.

The creature started to laugh. It held it's stomach that seemed to have a see through hole through it. “ We aren't the same person. You abandoned me, you could have been me but your an old dying man, while I am a forgotten god!” The creature pointed at Hector. “ Though we used to be the same person. You seem to have forgotten your true goal, and true nature. Now you’ve given up. You've even forgotten what's inside those little drinks, that you gave to our son, Izuku,” the creatures hand changed to be holding a glass bottle of blue liquid.

All of a sudden Hector winced in pain as he grabbed his head with both hands. A flashing vision of a young Hector pumping blue liquid into an unconscious person. Straight into their blood flow. The amount of liquid which was being pumped into the body was much more than in any of those blue little glass bottles. Their veins began to pulsate and their bodies began to spasm. Their muscles were contracting. Soon their skin began to turn dark, soon black, however there was an imperfection. They started to decay from the brain. It was fighting the potent serum. Hector shook his head and looked up at the creature. Hector began to lean against the table. “ I didn't forget, I know what's in there. I know what I'm doing to him. We both do.”

“Hmmmm, making his dream become reality," the creature scratched it's chin and walked towards the couch. He jumped on it and crossed his legs and put his hands behind his head. “ Well, have you checked Izuku's black blood count?”

Hector looked at the table and smiled, “ didn't get the chance. Anyways, why are you back?”

The creature laughed, “ he may have taken the quirk but as you have noticed, your still sick. And, you've been having strange dreams about your past, that you've suprressed for so long." The creature paused as it pointed at it's head. “Well I'm running out of time, I'm pretty sure you know who you have to talk to get it back.” The creature soon began to melt away. Hector's eyes closed shortly after.

------

Izuku was sitting on his bed, tired from the workout he just had. He was scrolling through his phone when he finally saw the message from Momo.

Mo-- What were you doing?

Iz-- had to go to my martial arts practice

Mo-- that's cool. I didn't think you would know how to fight.

Iz-- it's something I just picked up

Momo didn't respond to Izuku's message. Izuku simply shrugged it off and closed his eyes. He was exhausted, he had been working out for over three hours. The clock now said that is was ten thirty. He suddenly opened his eyes. Izuku stood up and bent down to grab his project. The black snake like metal contraption was what he wanted to work on. “ It needs to be better. I have to improve,” Izuku said as he took out a screw driver and a welding pencil.

He worked on his snakelike battery for hours into the night. Until he looked up at the clock on his desk. His eyes lid were like heavy curtains that tried to close. Izuku smiled and stood up. Midoriya soon began to stretch, he had been working on the contraption for more than two hours now. Izuku then pushed the project under his bed. He then turned off the lights and slid into his bed.

------

Two men in suits exited an office, both holding up one body bag. One wore a red tie and the other a blue. They didn't seem pleased. “ Ugh, why am I always carrying the bodies out?” the one with the blue tie said.

“ Shut the hell up, Kaito, I'm carrying this shit with you,” the one in red said as he nodded his head. He had larger frame than the one in the blue tie. His hair was a hazel color.

The other looked down at the black bag and blew his loose black hair out of his eyes. “ Fine, Leo,” The two were silent for a while. Soon the two went down the elevator and entered the underground parking lot. As they neared a black truck the one named Kaito opened his mouth.

“ Throw him in the back in three,” he paused as they now stood parallel with the back of the truck. “ 1, 2, 3, go.” The bag fell into the back of the truck, hitting two shovels as it fell on them. The two began to move to opposite sides of the truck. They got in the black truck and began to drive out. Kaito was driving the truck. The two sat in silence as they drove for several minutes.

“ Kaito, let's turn on some music,” Leo said as he turned the dial and music started to play. Kaito simply nodded and kept driving.

An hour or so later the two stopped at a gas stop that served coffee and they grabbed some coffee. It was already midnight. Kaito had just black coffee but Leo had to be fancy and made himself a latte. The two got in the truck and sat there sipping their coffee.

“ Kaito, guess what I got,” Leo smiled.

“ Ugh, I know wha-”

“ The cashiers number, yup, girls love my blue eyes,” Leo smirked as he put his hands behind his head.

“ Wanna a cookie, you dick,” Kaito said as he started texting truck and began to drive. A few hours later they were at their destination. A remote forest in the middle of nowhere. It was now a little past dawn.

An hour or so later, the two men stood next to a pile of dirt with there blazers off. Kaito wiped his black hair back and sighed. “ Open the bag.”

Leo nodded and walked over to the body bag. He sighed as well. “ I hate this part, give me a second.” He began to look around the area. There were endless number trees around them. Several birds flew around the trees and sang. Leo breathed in deeply. “ Man look at this nature. Look all this.”

“ Just open the bag already.”

“ Fine, Kaito,” he said. He opened the back of the truck and grabbed the bag. He put the bag on the small ledge. He unzipped the bag and looked at the body. The body wore a black dress shirt that had a hole right in the stomach area. However there was only a large scar, it seemed recent. Leo shrugged, he then looked back at Kaito. “ Yo I think it's your turn to get his head.”

“ Are you joking? Ugh why me?!” Kaito complained as he walked to the body and lifted his left hand. A large blade slid out of the middle of his hand, between his index and middle finger. Leo traded places with Kaito and walked over to the almost complete grave. He then began to move his blade to the bodies neck.

“ Kaito don't forget to cut his lungs, we don't want the body to bloat like last time,” Leo yelled without turning around.

“ Hey did you hear me?” Leo asked because he didn't hear a response. “ Kaito?” He said as he finally turned around to look at his friend, he stood motionless.

“ What the he-”

Chapter Text

A small beam of sunshine hit the body's eyes, as the bag was being opened. Kaito looked at the body and sighed. He then lifted his left hand and a blade came out of the middle of his hand. The blade was a metal like in appearance and it sat between the man's index knuckle and middle knuckle. It was around five inches in length and an inch in width. Kaito started moving his hand to the dead man's neck. As he almost touched the skin of the man. Something grabbed his left hand. The man in the bag had his eyes open, black eyes with white pupils. His hand was scarred and twisted with dark patches. Soon the dead man's firm hand squeezed Kaito’s wrist. Kaito winced as his hand was being crushed with inhuman force. Kaito was about to open his mouth to yell for Leo’s help, but another hand came over his mouth. The hand holding Kaito’s wrist began to bend it back, towards Kaito.

Kaito tried to force his mouth open, but the dead man's hand began to tighten around his mouth. While the bladed left hand was being twisted towards him. Kaito retracted the blade so it wouldn't pierce him. He tried to smile but the hand on his mouth did not let him do it. Kaito looked down at the supposedly dead man, who stared at the hand before he looked up at the black haired captor. A wicked smile came over him. Kaito felt a sharp snap at his wrist, before the other man put his hand around his neck, with an intention to kill.

“ Kaito don't forget to cut his lungs, we don't want the body to bloat like last time.”

“ Hey did you hear me?” Leo paused. “ Kaito?” He said as he finally turned around to look at his friend.

“ What the he-”

A loud snap could be heard as Kaito’s neck almost fully turned around to look at Leo, his skin ripped at where it was twisted. Kaito's body soon fell to the ground with a thud. Leo looked at the body and then up at perpetrator. The man they had carried was sitting up on the ledge of the truck. His eyes dark and full of anger. Leo quickly put his hand under his left arm to grab his holstered pistol.

“ Son of a bitch,” Leo said as he pulled the gun out and looked up at the man who killed his friend. A barrel was already staring at Leo. The other man must have grabbed Kaito's gun. Leo aimed the gun at the man's head. A loud bang ran out through the forest. Leo stood there, looking at the man with black eyes. However, he soon fell to the ground with his knees hitting rough against the dirt. He stared up at the man with black eyes and let a tear fall from his left eye. With his last breath he said, “ I don't want to die.” His body then gave way and he fell face first I to the ground.

The man with black eyes walked over to body and flipped him over, his eyes still wide open. The man with black eyes looked at the hole in Leo's head that he had created. The man bent down and closed Leo’s open wide. “ I don't wanna die either,” he said as he turned to the other body. He bent down again and closed the man's eyes. He then stood up and walked to the grave that they had dug up.

A few minutes later he was burying the grave with two new bodies in it. He then left the shovel there as a marker for their grave. He then walked over to the truck and closed the trunk. He then got into the truck and turned the key. He brushed back his graying hair and untightened his collar. His bright green eyes stared down the road that he had finally gotten onto.

“ Why didn't he kill me, or did he want me to live, or. . . Ha. Ha. Hahaha. Is he not able to take multiple quirks away at the same time,” the gray haired man laughed as he looked at the desolate road.

A few hours later he had stopped to stretch near a gas station. He bent down to touch his toes and noticed a large gaping hole in his black dress shirt. “ Hm, gotta get new clothes,” he said as he looked at the gas station. The station was like any generic American gas station. The man shrugged as he walked into the store. He looked around to see if there was anything he could use. The person at the cash register was a mutant type, his skin was made of scales. Similar to scales of an alligator. The man in the ripped shirt walked to where he could get cold coffee, not his favorite but it would do. It was in a fancy have glass bottle. He brought it over to the cash register and looked behind the scaled man. “ Could I get a pack of cigs?” He asked as he pointed at the back.

“ Sure, sir,” the scaled man turned around and grabbed a pack and set it down. The gray haired man paid and left. He sat in his truck and drove off. He had one destination to go to before he could disappear again. “ I'm coming after you, you little shit.” The man opened the package of cigarettes and took one out. He held the cigarette in his mouth as he moved his right hand under it. Then he closed his eyes and tried to light the cigarette with his fire quirk. However nothing happened. “ Why the hell did he take that one,” he complained as he bent over to the passenger side of the car. He opened the glove compartment. He moved his hand around before grabbing onto a plastic lighter. “ Thank goodness,” he said as he used the lighter to light his cigarette. He then drove off. Most of the time he had one arm outside the window and one on the steering wheel.

“ Because of you I have to start a new life,” he growled, before sitting in silence the rest if the ride.

He drove for several hours until he reached an abandoned building. That outside was covered with mold and plants and vines growing out if the cracks. The building use to serve as a library, but it was now run down. As the man in the black shirt stepped into the building he looked around all the scattered books and fallen book shelves. He never cleaned them up, never will. He stepped over several book shelves and walked to the back. There were several bookcases running along the wall. He walked to the second farthest from the outside wall. The man in the black shirt began to move the bookcase. Behind it was a metal panel with letters on it. He quickly typed out the words, ‘ never forgotten fallen soldier,’ it was a long password but it meant a lot for Azrael. Who smiled as he opened a metal door next to the panel. He quickly crawled inside and entered the dark room. He turned on the lights and several tanks of purple liquid ran along the walls. The walls were raw stone, someone without the assistance of any professional had dug out this cavern. Inside was a lab table, with many vials and tubes. Several contained black and blue liquids. He ran his hands along the glass of the tanks, inside the purple liquid were several people. Floating, all of them were in human with varying colours of strange skin. Their brains were exposed with their eyes planted in them. “ I'll be leaving my beauties here, one day I'll come back and finish you,” the man smiled as he stopped to look at them. “ For now you all have to rot in this prison.” He then grabbed several empty boxes and began putting all the paperwork and vials of liquid into them. He pondered a thought while gathering what was needed. ‘ What should my new name be? What name? Name? Hm, let's go with Krit for now.’ He only stopped when he heard people walking around above him. His eyes widened.

“ Yes, sir it says that he is around here.” A man above the man in the black shirt said.

“ Search around, we can't have him live, be extremely careful, he's dangerous.”

The man with a black shirt gritted his teeth as he put the two boxes of papers and vials on a lab table and walked over to a metal closet. He opened it, and inside was a vest and an extra black shirt. Inside was also a large machete and a Glock. Krit took everything out and put it on the table. He began to take off his clothes, but then he heard. “ Good thing we got a chip in him, thanks to boss.”

Krit’s eyes widened as he looked down at his abdomen and winced. He looked up at the machete and breathed in deeply his breathing rapid but in a pattern. He grabbed the machete and took off his shirt. He got on his knees and brought the machete only a few inches away from his previous injury. “ Ima kill everyone as soon as I'm done,” he said as he shoved the machete into his abdomen. His eyes widened as he felt he pain rush through him.

---------

Izuku was running along the road in his green sweatshirt and sweatpants. He was doing a five mile run like Hector's workout plan said. When he stopped he would practice some jabs and right straights. He would also practice bobbing and weaving. Izuku the began to run again. He needed get faster, the sports festival was nearly here. Izuki ran absentmindedly, he soon ran near to a store, to be precise an electronic store. Izuku stopped to look at the store. He then began to feel around for his wallet. However he didn't feel anything. ‘ Aw I forgot my wallet,’ he thought as he ran again, this time towards the warehouse. His green hair was slick with sweat and began to flop around in front of his eyes. ‘ I should get a new hairstyle like da- Hector said,’ Izuku noted to himself as he ran towards the warehouse. He once again stopped to practice jabs and such. In no time he arrived at the warehouse. He opened the gray door and entered the rust covered warehouse. Izuku close the door behind him.

Midoriya looked up to see Hector laying on the couch, his hands behind his head and legs crossed. Izuku walked over to Hector to check on him. He looked down at his white haired friend. “ One day, I'll be who you want me to be da-,” Izuku stopped as his lips formed a crooked frown. Izuku then walked over to the punching bags and began to workout. Non stop, he would have to work harder than anyone to compete in the sports festival. Izuku wrapped sports tape around his hand and began to destroy the sand bag.

Izuku punched the bag for hours without a thought. His punches seemed to pack more punch than they should. However Izuku didn't notice much. Nor did he notice his knuckles had began to bleed. Pain, was irrelevant for Izuku, he needed to prove to everyone he was able to save people as much as any other hero.

-----

Black sprayed everywhere as Krit had began to slice open his abdomen. Dark red blood began to flow on to his pale white skin. The black strange liquid flowed out as well. Soon Krit pulled out the machete from his abdomen, he looked up at ceiling of the small cave. He breathed in. He pulled up the opening with his left hand and with the dominate right he shoved his hand into the opening. Red and black liquids flowed out even more. His right hand was frantically searching for any foreign object. Anything that could be a chip. While in the process of searching his intestines began to fall out from the gaping cut. Followed by more blood spilling out. Krit winced as he looked down at the mess of organs. His stomach might have been churning if only he could feel it anymore.

Finally his right hand touch something square. Krit's quickly tried to pull it, but it was attached to something. He pulled harder until it ripped off whatever organ it was attached to. He pulled out his right and and let go off his loose skin. He saw a small chip in his right hand, which was all red and hints of black. The chip was about two millimeters lengthwise and one millimeters wide. Krit's quickly crushed the chip. To only hear someone scream something about losing him. He couldn't quite hear as his body was about ready to shut down from shock.

Krit looked down at his spilled organs and blood. He quickly picked up his intestines and began to push it back inside. His regenerative quirk would fix the order of the organs. Krit sat there for a few minutes as he waited for his body to heal. He laid down in his own blood and closed his eyes. Krit crossed his legs and put his hands behind his head. A crooked smile crawled over his face as he felt that his body had healed. He soon stood up, black blood flowing off his back as he poured rubbing alcohol all over himself. He then changed into his new black shirt and put on the military vest. He picked up his machete and grabbed the blade with his left hand and quickly brushed off all the blood, however in the process cutting his hand. He then put the machete at his side and grabbed the Glock. He cocked it and smiled. " This is gonna be fun."

Chapter Text

Hector opened his eyes suddenly. He looked up at the rusty gray ceiling of the warehouse. He rubbed his eyes because he was exhausted for a strange reason. After rubbing his eyes he laid there quietly in his own peace. Then he moved his hands in front of him to help him sit up. With momentum he sat up and looked at a gray metal locker that sat right next to the couch. He stared at it for a few seconds before noticing movement in his peripheral vision. He looked over to his right to see Izuku doing one hand pull ups. Hector looked at Izuku confused. He saw the boy breathing deeply and saw that Izuku dropped down from the bar, which should have made noise. Hector stared at the boy, bewildered. Hector then put on finger in his ear and picked it. He did the same to the other. While he was doing this, Izuku seeming started to call him. However he did not answer. Izuku now stood right next to the couch.

When Hector finished cleaning his ears he looked up to see Izuku. “ Hey Hector,” Izuku said with a smile as he closed his eyes and tilted his head slightly.

Finally Hector could hear, maybe he was getting to old. “ Hey Izuku, how's it going?” Hector smiled for the first time in what seemed like weeks.

“ It's going good, school was just boring today, nothing happened,” Izuku said as he walked to the table on the other side of the door to grab a towel. “ How about you Hector?” Izuku asked as he dried his hair.

Hector opened his mouth to say something but was stopped. For some reason it felt like he had a frog stuck in his throat. Then his head began to throb violently. He looked up to look at Izuku to see the creature back. It stood next to Izuku and seemed to want to hurt him, it had a large black blade instead of a hand now and it was ready to attack. Then Hector blinked and it was gone. Sweat fell off his forehead as his throat finally let him speak. “ I'm doing well, just a little tired.”

Izuku turned around to look at his mentor and walked over to him. In his hand he held a water bottle with clear liquid in it. He was giving it to Hector. “ Thanks Izuku,” Hector said as he accepted the drink. He opened the bottle and began to drink. He immediately noticed the plain taste, it wasn't what he had been drinking for the past days. It was actually water. Hector would have spat it out if it wasn't Izuku who gave it to him. So he swallowed it slowly. Hector then looked up at the green young boy and smiled. “ Izuku are you ready for tonight?”

“ What's happening tonight?” Izuku looked at the white haired man with confusion.

“ Did you forget? You still have your night duties, you have to patrol as the Black Mantis,” Hector leaned back against the couch as he crossed his legs in front of him. Izuku pulled a chair from the desk and sat down in front of Hector.

“ But my injury?” Izuku questioned as he raised his right arm which was bandaged still.

Hector waved Izuku to come closer. “ Come here let me check it.” Izuku stood up and lowered his arm so that Hector could unwrap it. Hector began to unwrap it and check the wound. As Hector finally got it off he saw that the wound had completely healed. Normally it still take a week more but somehow it healed faster. Hector knew why. He then looked down at the bandages to see some black liquid on it. He smiled crookedly. Then he stopped as he realized where he was.

“ Seems like it healed, huh,” Hector stated as he stood up slowly to throw out the bandages. He turned back to look at the still seated Izuku. Who was now rubbing his right arm, clearly impressed that it healed so fast. “ Ok champ, go home and get some rest after your workout. You're going to patrol tonight,” Hector said as he sat back down on the couch. To only notice that Izuku's knuckles had been completely torn. “ What is this Izuku?”

“ Oh I just p-”

“ Who did this? This better not be that scumb-” something came over Hector. Like something that Hector had never had. He was overcome with a parental instinct.

“ Hector I just punched the bags for too long,” Izuku finally said as he grabbed his backpack and began to walk towards the door. “ You don't have to worry so much, see ya.” Izuku left Hector alone by himself.

Hector stared at his feet, puzzled. Did he have an actual personal connection with Izuku? Did Izuku truly matter to him? Hector was puzzled, he hadn't carried for anyone in years. Hector stood there in silence.

------

Izuku walked inside the apartment and looked around. He saw his mother cooking him dinner. “ Hey, ma,” Izuku said as he passed by.

“ Hello, Izuku,” she said as she continued cooking. Izuku soon went inside his room.

Inside his room he put his backpack against his desk and sat down next to the bed. He pulled out the cardboard with his projects on it. He stared at the projects and smiled. Then he reached over to his desk and grabbed his notebook with his ideas in it. He looked over the ideas he had written from scrolling through the internet. He had several scratched off, such as a power glove and a portable battery. The next one up was hooked batons. Two batons that could serve as ice picks if Izuku needed to grab onto something. The hook part would also help grapple people and it even had a chain of some sort attached to it. He got the idea from an old weapon that was used a long time ago, a tobiguchi. However the plans for this one, was to have the hooks be able to swing open with the help of a button. Also, with the aid of his battery he can possibly make the tool pack more punch with electricity.

Izuku already had the parts he needed for his new project. He bent over to look under his bed. Underneath was a small grey box. Izuku pulled it out into the light. The box was made of plastic and held something heavy inside. Izuku opened the lid and inside was two metal tubes and several small metal parts. For this project he knew he would need Hector's help if he wants to make it in time. However, he would not waste time now. Izuku immediately began to piece the project together. This part was easy, but when it comes to settings up the wires, Izuku was not a fan.

After an hour of working on his project his mother knocked on the door. “ Izuku, dinner is ready.”

Izuku looked up from his welding pencil and metal. He pushed all of the parts onto the cardboard and slid it under his bed. He stood up and began to open the door when he looked back at his bed and smiled. He then closed the door.

The two Midoriyas sat down and thanked for the food. It was Beef with rice. Izuki immediately began digging in.

“ So, Izuku, do plan on being in the sports festival?” Inko asked as she looked at him with worried eyes. She held a fork in her hand that shook uncontrollably.

Izuku looked up to meet his mother's worried eyes. “ Yea, I want to participate. I'll be careful Mom. You don't have to worry. William helped me a lot.”

His mother nodded and sat in silence for the rest of the time. Izuku quickly finished and then thanked his mother. He put his plate in the dishwasher and he was about to head to his room but his mother called him. “ Izuku, please I don't want to see you hurt.”

Izuku looked back and smiled compassionately. “ Don't worry, Mom, I won't get hurt.”

Izuku then went into his room and went to sleep. Before he set the time for 10 pm.

----

“ Soooo, Hector,” Izuku said as he rode his bike down the street of the downtown district. The black slick dirt bike strangely ran silently through the street. “ Why am I patrolling?”

“ I don't want you to get soft, because you may have been practicing but actually fighting is different,” Hector said over the com. “ Plus,it's a good stress reliever. But I don't think anything will happen since there was just a huge attack at Yuuei.”

“ Ok got it,” Izuku said as he rode down an alleyway. Hector had taught him that it was better to go down alleyways than actual roads. As Izuku headed down the alley he heard a scream. At this he immediately stopped and parked his bike in the alley. He checked his gloves quickly and his exo-suit. Everything was good.

Izuku ran down the end of the alley. He quickly turned left, towards the direction of the sound. Thanks to the amplified earbuds Izuku could hear more than most could. Then he heard a sharp scream up higher. In one of the apartments. Izuku looked up and knew that the sound was coming from the fourth story. Izuku jumped and was launched up towards the building. He flew through the air before awkwardly grabbing onto the fire escape. His balance was a bit off since he had a few days to rest.

He steady himself as he was about ready to fight. He looked through the window that he had guessed where the screaming originated from. Izuku breathed slowly. He put one hand on the old red brick that the apartment was made off. Izuku then looked into the window. Thankfully it was not covered by a curtain or something else. Izuku saw inside two people one was tied up and the other wore a mask. The mask was a surgical mask. He wore white gloves and he held a scalpel in his hand. His eyes were cold and serious. Izuku looked away from the attacker and looked at the other person. It was a female around the age of 25. She was tied up and her mouth was now gagged. The man put down the scalpel and picked up a needle and then checked the tip.

“ Hector,” Izuku said a little afraid.

“ Yes, Izuku? What's happening?”

“ I'm not sure if I should get involved with this, because I'm not sure what's happening.”

“ Hm,” Hector paused. “ Could you turn on the body cam?”

“ Sure, Izuku said as he tapped a button on the side of his helmet. Immediately back at Hector's base or warehouse, his computer had a new tab open. On it was exactly what Izuku was seeing. In the window was a person who wore a mask and gloves. However Hector saw something even more important, near the bed was a mini cooler.

Hector frowned. “ Izuku, this person is going to murder that women. He will take out her organs and sell them. That's why there's that cooler near the bed. I don't know if you want to add another felony to the Black Mantis name, but someone has to save her. And I don't think any hero is going to save her, other than you,” Hector said through the mic as he rubbed both his eyes with his thumb and pointer finger. ‘ I didn't think I would have Izuku actually fighting today. The crime should be down since the attack at Yuuei happened recently, ugh’ Hector said to himself as he finished rubbing his eyes. ‘ I was going to tell him about this. . . I guess life beat me to it’

“ I'll save her!” Izuku said as he lifted his right hand and wound up to break the window. His fist came straight through the window, with a loud shatter. Izuku grabbed onto the top ledge of the window and swung in, missing all the sharp glass.

Chapter Text

Izuku put one foot forward and kept the other leg bent. His black boots with red soles flew through the air with a whistling noise. The momentum of his swing launched him into the room. He landed on the brown carpet of the room and stood up facing his enemy. Izuku looked at the man's brown eyes, they showed little humanity left in them. As if a man had lost everything except for the drive to survive. Izuku noted that they were extremely similar to Hector's eyes that shined and dimmed at times. Flickering hope. Izuku shook his head he didn't have time to think of that. He looked at the person in the surgical mask.

“ Shit, your the Black Mantis aren't you?” The man asked. His voice muffled by the mask.

“ You're damn right I am, and what you're doing has to stop,” the Mantis said in his grizzled voice as he got in a fighting position. His hands raised ready for an attack. The man in the mask seemed to not even move. They stood like that for five minutes. “ Um are you surrendering? Giving up?”

The man stared blankly at the Mantis, “ ugh,” the man said as he rubbed his temples with both his hands. Then a shot ran off in the room. The Mantis instinctively jumped to the side. The Mantis looked behind him to see a hole in the wall.

“ .44 caliber revolver. The man has a pretty fast draw,” Hector said over the com. He was still looking through the body camera. “ Be careful to not get shot. It would sting.”

Izuku didn't say anything in response. The Mantis now focused on the man's drawing hand. “ Tsk, I thought I could get you in one shot,” The man said as he backed up a bit. He was trying to get near the door to run off. The Mantis was ready this time for his attack.

In the matter of half a second, three shots rang out. The Mantis once again jumped to the side but was met with two bullets. The bullets hit him with a sharp thud. The Mantis stood there, quiet, speechless. Izuku winced as the metal had definitely went through a few layers of Kevlar. The Mantis had enough, he bent down and ran then jumped towards the man. Obviously not thinking of how low the ceiling was. He hit the helmet right on it. However with the added force, it flipped his body and sent his boot into the man's gut. Sending him back towards the door. The Mantis fell onto his back and immediately jumped to his feet. Back in a fighting position, hands raised, one foot in front, one in the back.

However, the man simply began scurrying away. The Mantis tried running after him. His head was still dizzy from the impact. The man had already opened the door and began to run. The Mantis growled. Something like an animal instinct came over Izuku. He ignored his dizziness and ran. Like a predator running after it's prey. He ran after him. As the Mantis ran out of the room, he was met with two gunshots, thankful the both missed. However the man was already down the hall. Izuku smirked under the dark mask. His eyes gleamed making the Mantis’s eyes shine with a darkness that matched the night outside the broken window.

He bent down and put one hand on the ground. As soon as he heard the man's dress shoes hit the ground floor cement, he sprung. He launched through the hallway. Immediately he was at the stairs but instead of taking the stairs. Still in the air, Izuku flipped himself around so that his feet hit the wall at where the bottom and top stairs joined. He compressed again and launched downwards. Catching up to the criminal in no time.

The man's black trench coat wiped behind him as he ran. The man turned around to see where the Mantis was, nowhere to be seen. He sighed as he turned around and looked down to reload his revolver. In front of him stood a black figure. His eyes widened as he immediately jumped back. His fast hands reloading the gun in a mere second. His finger pulled the trigger in the instant at the Mantis, however he simply dodged and grabbed the man's throat. The man took this chance to fire all 5 bullets left into the Mantis. The man felt for a second that he had wounded the beast. As the Mantis had stopped moving and lowered his head. The Mantis just held the man with one hand, almost in the air. However, the Mantis soon looked up, with one black soulless eye. It stared into the man, like it was about to burn a hole through him. In that moment, the organ stealing man, regretted being born and making any mistakes that put him on the bad side of the Mantis.

Izuku, like something instinctual came over him. The Mantis stared into the man and in one motion. The Mantis laid the man's head into smooth tiles of the building. Several times around the impact were completely shattered. Like a ripped hand formed. The Mantis stood up and left the man unconscious on the floor. He wouldn't wake up any time soon. The Mantis looked down at the man and then at the broken tiles. He sighed. Suddenly a crushing noise of someone stepping on broken ceramic to the Mantis’s left. He quickly turned his head towards the direction. There stood a frightened woman, older than the one tied up upstairs. She stood there holding onto one of the apartment doors. Izuku, finally got control over his body again. He looked at the lady and frowned under the mask as he looked from the floor towards the lady. Then in his deep grizzled voice he asked, “ are you the landlord?”

The lady was shocked, frozen in fear. But then she nodded yes. The Mantis nodded slightly at the answer. He then unzipped the top part of the suit and reached his hand into it. The lady backed away a bit.

He then walked over to the landlord and reached his hand out towards her. She closed her eyes out of fear but nothing happened. She opened her eyes to see that the Mantis had disappeared. She sighed out of relief and lowered her head, her attention was then caught by a few hundred dollars on the ground. She quickly picked it up and looked at the tiling and knew what it was for. However at the same time she just saw the Mantis, a criminal, even though his act had calmed her, she still needed call the police.

----

The Mantis was now upstairs and walking towards the room he had stopped the man in. As he entered the room he put one hand on the cold black metal door. The door was black but strangely the Mantis’s glove was even darker as if they weren't even the same color. He had his left hand over his stomach, pain had began to crawl through his body. A wet feeling began to hug itself on to his body. The Mantis then looked at the woman on the bed.

The Mantis walked over to the bed that the woman was tied to. She was struggling against the four ropes attached to her arms and legs. The four corners of the bed were tied with rope that made it impossible for the woman to escape. The Mantis untied her left hand and then walked over to her right side. He untied her hand and as he was going to say something to comfort her he was hit with a left hook. The Mantis stumbled back. He quickly regained his footing, then he looked up at the distraught woman. She had began taking off her blindfold and gag. As she took both off she turned to look at the man she had punched. In front of her stood the Black Mantis.

Her eyes widened, she was shocked. For her, instead of seeing her saviour she saw him as the monster that merely scared away the other. The news had brain washed her to see him as something he wasn't a monster, a villain. She was too shocked to even scream. Her mouth felt dry and her tongue was limp.

“ Ok, that was a pretty hard punch,” Mantis stated as he rubbed his helmet. As he looked through the visor he saw that the left visor had cracked. ‘ Hector is not going to be happy.’ He sighed. “ Anyways, it's ok now your safe,” he said as he began to walk towards her. She immediately began to crawl the other way.

“ Scared? I understand that feeling very well,” the Mantis said in his grizzled voice as he looked slightly down. “ But you don't have to scared of me, I'm still human,” he said as he put on hand in his mask. “ Keep this a secret though,” he added as he lifted the mask up to reveal a shining smile that gleamed in this dark situation. The lady who previously was scared of the figure quickly began to tear up.

“ I-I thought I w-was g-going t-t-to d-d-d-,” her tears stopped her from being able to speak. Her tears ran down her youthful face. Her eyes turned red and so did her cheeks. She wiped her tears as they ran down her cheeks. Izuku, if he was the same as before would have started to cry with her. However he didn't feel anything but compassion at this point.

The Mantis walked around the bed. And the woman once again tried to move away from him. But this time, she barely moved away. The Mantis took this chance to put his arms around her and comfort her. She stopped crying for a second, then let the floodgates open. She cried for what felt like an hour. While doing so the Mantis should his humane side, he patted her head and her back to comfort her. A key part to being a hero is not to only save the person, but also their hearts, Izuku knew that very well. The Mantis then looked down.

He then pulled away from the woman, “ I'm sorry, but I have to go.” He then walked over to the window he broke through, the crunch of the glass under his boot was the only noise in the room other than the woman sniffling. The Mantis crawled through the window and stood on the fire escape. His scarlet bottom boots were the only thing visible of the Mantis from the room. The Mantis then crouched and waved goodbye, the woman began to tear up once more. However, the Mantis was gone already.

The Mantis hit the pavement with a thud and rolled. Immediately from his roll he bent down and ran. He ran for his bike. In no time he was there where he parked his bike. He hopped onto it and drove off. Under the mask he gritted his teeth as hard as possible not to let a noise out.

-----

Izuku drove into the open field. His bike lights were off and he was driving by memory. He soon drove onto the gravel runway. The rocks flew behind him as the tires dug into the loose rock. The front wheel lifted into the air as he drove. Izuku looked through the visor to see that he was almost near and he began to slow his bike down. The bike drove into the green warehouse in a crawling speed. Hector sat in his reclined chair and stared at Izuku. His eyes were dim but still the hint of wonder was inside. Hector didn't know what had happened at the end. Hector simply looked at Izuku as Hector kept his hands behind his head.

Izuku parked the bike and turned to face Hector. Midoriya began to get off his bike, when his legs gave way and he fell over onto his stomach. His hands were holding onto his stomach and he began to curl into a ball. Hector quickly jumped up from his relaxed position, this motion alone would send someone of his age to the emergency. Hector crouched next to Midoriya and grabbed Izuku's shoulders to pick him up. Hector then took off Izuku's mask.

“ Hector I'm okay it's just a bruise,” Izuku said through his teeth. Hector didn't accept the answer and proceeded to unzip Izuku's costume. Underneath the costume was a thin jacket with several pockets and underneath that was Izuku's shirt. As Hector unzipped Izuku he had noticed that the underside of the costume was ripped in one place. Hector's eyes widened and flickered with worry.

“ Hector it's okay.”

“ No, you've been shot,” Hector said as he frantically began to take off Izuku's jacket. ‘ Not like this, not again,’ Hector said to himself. Izuku's black shirt didn't seem to have any holes in it. Hector sighed in relief. Then he lifted Izuku's shirt. Five large red circles we're around Izuku stomach and chest. Blood oozed out of them. The welts created by the bullets immediately popped open, upon impact. However one of the five, was even larger and seemed to have a foreign imprint of something. However that didn't matter right now, Hector looked at Izuku with relief and concern on his face. Izuku simply smiled back.

Hector immediately embraced the boy. His hands held Izuku's back and head. “ Don't ever do that again,” Hector said as he stared off into space. Izuku's arms were in the air, not knowing what to do. Should he hug him back or not. Izuku finally embraced him back. They sat like that on the gray concrete, under the roof if a green warehouse that stood next to a blue roofed warehouse. The warehouses sat next to an airstrip, that sat in an open field.

Chapter Text

Tomorrow is the day of the sports festival. Izuku had been working extremely hard until exhaustion for that day. The day, the chance for him to get into the hero course. In the end Izuku did ask Hector for help in creating his hooks with ropes attached to them. He wasn't going to waste anytime. Izuku now was in the warehouse. His hands wrapped in boxing tape and he was destroying the bag. He was the only one in the rusty warehouse. Hector said that he had to go do a job. Izuku didn't know what that meant but understood that even Hector had to work.

Izuku had been training since he got back from school. His hands were sore already but he didn't mind, it just meant he was working for something he desperately wanted. His green hair was tied up in a bun so that it wouldn't fall in front of his face. His eyes were dead set on winning, he has changed himself for this. His determination, his hard work all for this. As Izuku drifted into his thoughts he unknowingly started to hit the bag harder. It swung further in the air than needed. ‘ Kacchan, just you wait, I'll catch up to you and show you what I am,’izuku said to himself as he pulled back hi right hand and swung at the bag. Hitting it with such force that the leather of the bag ripped. Spilling sand everywhere. Izuku stood there, disappointed. “ Ugh, again, how can I practice with them breaking all the time,” Izuku said as he went towards the table in the warehouse. Propped up against it was a broom and a dustpan. ‘ How many times did I break them today?’ Izuku said to himself as he began to clean the mess. ‘ Around four already?’ Izuku told himself as he cleaned. “ I'm glad Hector bought so many extra.”

After cleaning he took the broken bag and brought it behind the warehouse. The pit of bags had a little covering over it that Hector had installed. Izuku knew that Hector used the broke bags for something because they kept on disappearing. Izuku thought Hector used them for gadgets that he made or just fixing them and using the again.

Izuku then went back inside the warehouse and began to workout in his usual white tank top and teal color sweatpants. His hand that was injured severely just a few days ago was heal and back to normal. As if nothing had happened, but there were scars where the metal had cut him. Izuku at first didn't like them until Hector had pulled up his own sleeve and showed Izuku all of his. Izuku swore that Hector had more scars than skin.

----

“ This is the last one,” Hector said as he zipped up a leather body bag. He wore his black mask and cotton gloves. He was inside some kind of small office. Hector stood up and picked up the body bag as if nothing were in it. Then he walked over to a second one. He picked it up with his free hand. “ This is the last time I do this got it? And don't you dare call me in tomorrow, it's a big day.”

“ What are you crying about we just have you clean up, no big deal, and don't worry we won't call you in tomorrow,” a voice from a small earpiece said to Hector. Hector scoffed as he left the room with the two bags. He walked down a flight of stairs and exited the building. He didn't have his usual bike with him. Instead in the back parking lot stood a black truck. An old truck which model isn't made anymore. However Hector had some value for it and it still had good gas mileage. Hector through the two bags in the back and got in the truck.

Some time later, Hector stopped the truck and got out. He parked in an underground parking lot. A man came out of nowhere dressed fairly well and handed Hector a small envelope. “ This is the amount you wanted don't worry,” the man said as Hector gave him the keys to the truck. The man got in and left Hector.

“ I hate doing business with them,” he mumbled as he pocketed the envelope. He then walked through the underground parking lot and took out his motorcycle keys. He found his white bike and hopped onto it. He put in the key and drove off. He didn't have time to hang around for no reason. Hector quickly drove through traffic and ignoring everything around him.

Then he got a text. While driving he took out his phone and checked the text. It was from Izuku. Hector smiled. He read the message.

Iz-- Hector the bag broke again, I'm so sorry

Hector replied with a smile.

He-- don't worry champ, we got a ton extra,

Iz-- I know I just didn't want to use one without telling you

‘ He cares to much about others,’ Hector said to himself as he texted back.

He-- aw aren't you just adorable

Iz-- . . .

Iz-- I was just worried

He-- aw u care that much

Hector was having to much fun.

Iz-- . . .

Iz-- Hector, y r u like this?

Hector laughed out laughed.

He-- idk Izuku y can't u still beat me in a fight?

Iz-- oh really then let's spar as soon as you get back

He-- sure I'll just go easy like last time

Iz-- sure easy

He-- anyways see u in a bit

Hector smiled as he texted. Then as if he was deaf and just now could hear again. He heard a honk of a truck. Hector turned to his left to see a massive commercial truck going right towards him. He had no time to react. He closed his eyes and the next thing he knew, is that he couldn't open them.

----

Izuku put down his phone after texting Hector. He looked at the tool closet that Hector had put in the warehouse and opened it. He grabbed the large sand bag and hung it up. He once again started to beat it as hard as possible. He was determined to win. Then he moved onto the obstacle course. He did it several times over just to get ready to dodge anything in his path. Izuku paused his practice, he looked up at the ceiling and clenched his fist. ‘When I win I'll raise my hand and yell,’ Izuku said to himself as he raised his hand. “ I have won!” He yelled as he smiled. He had been working out for hours now.

At that moment his phone began to vibrate. Izuku felt around his pocket for it and didn't feel. Then he looked down to the table and saw his phone. Somehow he had heard it vibrate that far away. He walked over and picked it up. It was his mother. Izuku brought the phone to his ear.

“ Hello Mom,” Izuku said.

His mother was crying and stumbling over her words over the phone.

Izuku didn't understand. “ What's wrong mom?”

“Izukun i-it’s Will.”

Izuku's eyes widened immediately. “ W-what happened?!”

“H-he got in an accident, a c-car hit h-him while h-he was driving.”

Izuku gritted his teeth. “ Is he ok? Where is he?”

Inko put her hand over her mouth to muffle her voice. “ He's at the Hosu G-General h-hospital,” she said. Izuku clenched his fist. “ Izuku come home and we'll visit him. Izuku stood silent his head hung low. He didn't move for a long time. “ Izuku are you there?”

“ Mom, I'll get there on my own, you go on ahead,” Izuku then hanged up the phone. He then changed into his black hoodie and black jeans and red boots. Which he had left in the locker since the attack at the USJ. He quickly wiped his body off with a towel and washed his hair with a water bottle. He kept his hair in a tie and began to leave.

He ran as fast as he could to the nearest train station. He got onto it. All the while keeping his head down.

----

In no time Izuku ran into the Hosu General hospital. His mother was already there waiting. She turned around to see her son, frantic and worried. She immediately began to tear up. Izuku ran over to her and hugged her. “ Mom where is he?”

“ H-hes in the emergency room,” she held tight to Izuku.

Izuku looked up at the doors to the emergency and clenched his fists. Anger boiled inside him, a rage that could spill out in any moment.  “ Don't worry Mom, he's gonna be ok,” he said as he brought his mom to sit down in one of the chairs.

His mom looked up to him and through her tears, she could see clearly that Izuku was the one worrying the most. “ Izukun it's gonna be ok,” she the hugged him.

Izuku tried to hold a poker face but he was about ready to cry. The emotions boiled inside him. He looked down with tears nearly escaping his eyes. He then put his elbows on his knees and covered his face with his hands.

----

Izuku stayed awake the whole time. His mother had fallen asleep on Izuku's shoulder. Soon a female nurse walked up to them.

“ Um excuse me, but were you the one who wanted to see William G-Garridan?”

Izuku looked up at the nurse. He nodded, then he slowly moved his mother's head of his shoulder. In a second he took off his hoodie and covered his mother with it. He then looked at the nurse. “ Please follow me he's right over here.” She then brought Izuku to a hospital room. The nurse soon left him to be with Hector. Izuku looked up at the door and breathed in slowly. He then opened the door and entered.

Hector was staring out the window. There was nothing in particular happening, just him looking at the dark sky. Hector slowly turned his head and looked at Izuku. Who was in almost of a saluting position with his legs together and his hands at his side. Izuku held in his breath. “ Hey champ how's it going?” Was the first thing Hector said. By then Izuku couldn't hold in anything. He ran over to Hector and let his tears run down his cheeks.

“W-Will I'm so s-sorry this happened t-t-to you,” Izuku said as he knelt down next the bed and grabbed Hector's hand.

“ Oh don't worry about me kid, I'm alright, I think you should be thinking of tomorrow. It's gonna be a big day,” Hector said as he put one hand on Izuku and ruffled his hair. Hector smiled.

Izuku let the tears fall down. “ Man your a crybaby,” Hector said jokingly as he picked up Izuku's head. “ Izuku don't worry about this old man, just make me proud tomorrow,” Hector added.

“ I can't you were just in an a-a-accident, I don't know what happened, I don't know if your going to be alright,” Izuku cried out. Hector simply kept his smile up.

“ Aw, Izuku you worry to much about me, nothing really happened, it was a small accident,” Hector said as he gave Izuku a thumbs up.

“ Uh, sir, could you come with me real quick,” a doctor tapped on to Izuku's shoulder. Midoriya turned around and wiped his tears away. He stood up and followed him without a word.

Leaving Hector alone, hector looked at the window. He stared into the darkness for a long time. Not blinking not moving, Hector simply stared. Then he began scrunch up his face. His eyes began to water as tears fell down his face. ‘ I can't feel it! I can't feel them!’ he screamed inside his head. As he looked at the window and saw his reflection. Tears rolling down burning his cheeks and eyes. He couldn't bear looking at himself anymore. He put his head down against the pillow and continued to let the tears fall. ‘ I can't help you anymore Izuku, I'm so sorry, this is all my fault,’ he said to himself as he closed his eyes and cried.

----

The doctor brought Izuku out to the lobby once before. He turned and looked at Izuku. “ May I are your name before I tell you everything?”

“It's Izuku,” Midoriya said as he stood stuff.

“ Ok Izuku, I know that that man in the room, is one of your legal guardians. He got into a severe car crash today. He was badly hurt, and luckily he only is paralyzed the waste down,” the doctor paused. Izuku let everything sink in, rahe burned in him.

“ He really should be in coma after the crash, we looked at his body through x-rays and we were surprised to see how it played out. He could have been paralyzed his whole body or worse he would have died. But he luckily only was paralyzed the waste down. It's really a miracle that he's still alive,” the doctor finished as he took off his glasses. “ I'm sorry to say but visiting hours are over. You can call him anytime though,” the doctor then put on his glasses and left.

Izuku was left there. Alone in the lobby, except for his sleeping mother. His head hung low and he clenched his fists at his side. Izuku gritted his teeth and was nearly about to cry. ‘ Hector I'll win tomorrow not for me but the both us. I'll win for you, I'll show them that they were wrong,I'll win for you,” Izuku said as he turned around and walked to his mother. He slowly woke her up and they soon left. Izuku put on his hoodie and then the hood.

‘ I'll win for you Hector!’

Chapter Text

“Izuku be careful not to get hurt, don't over do anything and I'll record it in high resolution,” Inko said as she was saying goodbye to Izuku. Today was the day that Izuku was waiting for.

“Okay,” Izuku said as he turned to face the door then looked back at his mother.

“Have fun, and do your best,” Inko said as she raised both hands.

“I'm off,” Izuku said as he left the Midoriya apartment.

'I’ll win for you Hector!’ was the last thought Izuku had before he left.

----

“Is everyone ready?” The class 1-C class representative asked the few 1-C students that wanted to participate. Izuku didn't remember her name or her face. Those details didn't matter right now to him. He was doing his usual breathing exercise.

“Why so nervous,” Shinsou asked as he pushed Izuku's back a little. Izuku nearly jumped out of his skin.

“O-oh Shinsou, I-I'm not nervous I'm super pumped right now,” Izuku said as he stood tall. Shinsou smiled.

“Izuku Midoriya are you here?” The class representative asked. Izuku looked around Shinsou seeing her.

“Yes I am,” he answered clearly, which he was not used to doing in school.

“The principal wants you.”

Izuku froze not knowing how to react.

“He's waiting outside the door just for you,” she added.

Izuku didn't want to waste time. He waved towards Shinsou and walked to the door. “Thanks pres.”

Izuku went outside the room and looked down to see the animal like principal waiting for you. “Hello Mr. Nezu,” Izuku said first.

“Hello Midoriya if you could follow me, All Might has something to say to you,” the short principal said as he started walking down the hall. Soon they reached the teachers lounge. Inside was a skinny, blonde, blue eyed man.

“Yo, young Midoriya,” he said as he inflated and quickly deflated. He coughed. Izuku didn't even react his mind was adrift. “Young Midoriya, I understand that you want to participate during this festival.”

“Yes I do.”

“Well, I'd like to ask you to be careful with your gadgets and yourself, and I'd like to ask for a favor,” All Might said as he looked down wards.

“Yes?” Izuku's interest piqued. He stood up straight now.

“Keep this a secret, it should not be known how I am fairing right now,” Toshinori said as he put his hands together.

“Don't worry, it's not like it really mattered to me,” Izuku said with an air of disappointment. He thought the favor would be more important. He turned and faced the door. “If that's all may I leave?” He asked calmly.

The two teacher sat silent. It didn't matter to him? The symbol of Peace didn't matter to him, what had happened to him? Those thoughts flew through their heads. “O-oh yes you may leave now, Midoriya,” Nezu said as he turned to look at Toshinori with confusion. “Well I also have to leave for the third year stage,” Nezu said as he waved to Toshinori and left.

Midoriya soon left the room and walked down the hall. No more than a few rooms down Izuku stopped. He wore his teeth and gritted them together. His face was pouring anger, the cute and quiet was gone, replaced by an angry scowl. ‘How dare he call me in for something like that, just to boast about being All Might,’ Izuku said to himself. ‘The man who crushed my dreams wants me to care about him!?’ ridiculous. Izuku out of anger swung his left fist into the cement wall. His fist hit the wall with a furious thud. Breaking the cement. Izuku didn't notice and simply walked away. His anger to big for even him to think of the pain he caused in his fist.

As Izuku left, there stood a Todoroki, behind a small pillar.  What had he just seen, what was that? Todoroki calmed himself. Then he walked on, walking past the door that Izuku had left. As Todoroki past he heard it open. And out stepped All Might the man that Todoroki was born to surpass. Todoroki looked back at him and to Izuku who was almost out of sight. What were they, what was their relationship? The one thing that Todoroki knew was that Izuku meant something to All Might.

Todoroki quickly began to walk down the hall. He needed answers.

----

“Hey,” Present Mic said as the crowd roared. “Pay attention audience. Swarm, mass media. This year's high school rodeo of adolescence that you all love, the U.A. sports festival, is about to begin! Everybody, are you ready?!” Present Mic continued as the crowd cheered and he flailed his arms. “I's time for the students to enter first-year stage!” He proclaimed. Inko was watching the TV impatiently.

“Izuku,” she said with anxiety in her voice.

Hector back in his hospital bed was watching it too. He smiled.

~~~~

“Izuku I want you to win tomorrow got it!?” Hector said over the phone. “I want you to say ‘I have won!’”

“Yes sir,” Izuku said as he put his game face on. “I won't let you down.”

~~~~

“The U.A. sports festival! The huge battle where fledgling heroes sharpen their swords once a year! Anyway, these are the guys, right? The miraculous new stars who overcame enemy attacks with their hearts of steel!” Fireworks and the crowd roared, as Izuku was pumped to start. He held his two ice picks in one hand. He then put it in a black bag. Principal Nezu let him use this gadget.

Izuku stepped onto the field. It was his classes turn and he smiled proudly. Present Mic announced the first two class and now it was his turn.

“Next up, general studies class C, D, and E! Support course, classes F, G, and H are here, too! And business course, classes I, J, K!” The crowd cheered for everyone. “All of U.A.’s first years are here now!”

“We're just here to make the other guys look better, huh?” I guy from Izuku's class said as Shinsou turned to listen.

Izuku stayed quiet. Shinsou looked at his friend he was doing breathing exercises. “Izuku.”

Izuku turned to look at him. “Yea?”

Shinsou frowned and looked down. “I'm sorry but, we can't work together during this.”

Izuku shrugged. “Wasn't planning on it anyways,” he stated coldly. Izuku knew that Shinsou felt bad, because he thought that Izuku was going to rely on him during the events. Shinsou looked at Izuku with a bit of shock. Then he smiled.

“Of course what was I thinking.”

Soon all the students gathered at the center of the field. Izuku looked up to see that their umpire was none other than midnight. He quickly looked away. “Time for the player pledge!” She yelled.” Representing  the students is Katsuki Bakugo from class 1-A!”

Izuku looked up to see Bakugo walk up the stage. ‘Bastard,’ Izuku only knew one word he wanted to call him right now. Bakugo walked up the stairs with his hands in his pocket and stood in front of the mic. It was quiet for some time. Then he began.

“I pledge--That I'll be number one.” Everyone of the kids started to boo him.

‘I knew he was going to do something like that,’ Izuku said to himself as he smiled. Then he Izuku heard a kid from 1-B.

“How overconfident can you get? I'll crush you!”

‘Confidence? No. . . The old Kacchan would have laughed while saying it. He did it on purpose to rile everyone up as much as him,’ Izuku told himself as he glared at Bakugo.

“Now, let's gets started right away. The first game is what you’d call a qualifier! Every year, many drink their tears here! Now, here is the fateful first game!” Midnight said as a casino type of slot machine on a hologram popped up behind her. “This year it’s. . . This!” She said as it shown on the screen that it was the obstacle course.

“An obstacle course race,” Izuku smiled while saying it.

“All 11 classes will participate in this race. The course will be the outer circumference of this stadium-- about four kilometers!” She added as she cracked her whip.

‘Ha, I do twice that everyday,’ Izuku laughed inside his head.

“Our school’s selling point is freedom! As long as you stay on the course, it doesn't matter what you do!” Midnight said as she stretched one hand out. “Now, take your places everyone!”

Soon everyone stood in front of the start of the race, three green lights were shown on an arch. Looked like a sideways traffic light. As Izuku stood in the middle. He smiled as he remembered Hector's words. ‘“Go all out and do your best, and I want you to yell, ‘I have won!’”’ Izuku was ready as he took out the two hooks in his black bag. He scrunched the polymer bag down, and put it in his pocket. He wished he could have put it down but it was to late now. ‘ However, thinking about it realistically, me fighting against people with quirks is going to be tough, this too unreasonable,’ Izuku said to himself as he got ready. One of the green lights then disappeared. ‘That's why I have to go beyond what I can,’ Izuku added as the second green light vanished.

Hector, back at the hospital, clenched his fists and was waiting for his boy, to begin.

‘Please watch me!’ Izuku yelled to himself as he knew Hector would be watching. His eyes were filled with determination to win. As they gleamed and shined with passion. Then the last light disappeared and Midnight yelled, “Start!” and everyone ran for the tunnel. It was cramped. No room for Izuku to move. He then realized that it was already the first sifting.  He was being pushed around by everyone. He quickly got his hooks ready. And threw them on up onto the wall. Hector had taught him how to through them so every time they would land. And sure enough they hooked into the cement. Izuku immediately pulled himself up. Even though he was being pushed around by the other students.

Izuku pulled his weight just in time. Todoroki or he presumed to be Todoroki froze the tunnel and most kids were helpless as their feet froze to the ground. Izuku was safe as he hung on to the strong rope attached to his hooks. He saw the kids underneath him freeze in place. He smiled slyly. ‘I'm not losing that easily.’

A few students from class 1-A escaped Todoroki’s ice and chased after him. Izuku swung on his rope and then at his max speed, pulled the rope and him and the rope flew down in front of all the frozen students. He smiled with a wide grin. As he hit the ground he sprung up into the air. He jumped at least four feet onto the air. He quickly pulled with his hand that held the rope. The hooks flew towards him and he grabbed them. As he still was in the air, he swung one hook and it grabbed onto the ice. He pulled and he rapidly fell to the ice and soon began to slide on it with high speed.

His feet slid across the ice and he started to tail the likes of Bakugo and Momo. Soon everyone arrived at an open area. Izuke looked up to see towering robots he soon slid to a halt as one word rang in his head. ‘Shit,’ he thought as he looked at the giants. However one of the giants all of a sudden.

Todoroki must have done it. Izuku was about to run in but as he could see it was unstable. And sure enough the green giant fell to the ground. Izuku put his arm over his eyes to block the dirt that flew towards him from the impact. Izuku put his arm down and smiled.

Izuku heard someone yell, he looked up to see the source of the sound. He saw that it was some red haired kid then he saw a second with silver metal like hair had both popped out of the robot that had fallen. Izuku shrugged. ‘Lucky for them,’ Izuku said as he wrapped the hooks around his waist, carrying them would limit the amount of motion his hands could do.

Soon several of the class 1-A students began to run at the robots. Some flew over. Some went through but most importantly they were all getting ahead of Izuku.

Izuku clenched his fist and gritted his teeth. Izuku soon began to run towards the robots. And a machine out of nowhere slid towards him. Thanks to Hector he dodged it easily. As he ran from that robot eh saw a piece of metal from one of the larger robots that Todoroki had froze. ‘That could be useful. Since my hooks can't really do much here,’ Izuku said as he picked it up quickly.

‘Just you watch class 1-A I'll catch up,’ Izuku said as he smirked and began to run forward. Then he abruptly turned around and swung the scrap metal. He had heard the robot coming at him and predicted it's movement. ‘It locks on and then attacks, I just waited for it to build up momentum,’  Izuku said to himself as the piece of metal went through the robot like a hot knife through butter. He then began to run further, to only suddenly stop.

The giant green robots were falling down, and we're being hit by some kind of explosion. Izuku turned around to see who it was. There stood Momo, with her shirt open and her bra showing. Izuku gulped hard. His eyes wanted to look but he shook his head, ‘No gotta win,’ he told himself. He then began to run further. Soon he was at the second barrier.

There were small platforms of rock all connected by rope. Izuku stopped for a second, he looked around to see what everyone was doing. The class 1-A students were getting through and even someone from support class. Izuku then saw Shinsou standing there. He was about to go check on him, but he held back. ‘He probably has a plan,’ Izuku said as he looked at the scrap metal he had. Attached to it was a piece of cable of some sorts.

Izuku then looked at his hooks. An idea came to him. He strapped the metal to his back and got his hooks ready. ‘No way I'm losing to 1-A, I'll get first,’ izuku said as he ran towards the edge. He then jumped. Uraraka who was looking at the next barrier saw Izuku jump.

‘He's gonna lose, what is he doing?’ she thought as she looked. But Izuku wasn't going lose. He had thrown the hook onto a ledge and then bounced up. Uraraka was in awe.

Izuku felt the air hit his face as he threw the hook at the ledge. It hooked on and he held tight to the rope. As he fell the rope tightened and the bounced up. Hector had a special rope that was made for rock climbers. It was designed to become elastic or bouncy if a jerking motion occurred to it. He flew onto the platform. Izuku looked behind him and smiled at the people further behind, however Izuku almost lost. ‘If it didn't work or had broken, I would have lost then and there, no more risky things like that,’ he then began to crawl on the rope. Sure he could have ran on it, since Hector disciplined him in balance but with that metal on his back? He just couldn't do it.

Many students were passing him as he was being cautious. However he was moving fast, he could catch up in no time. He had to, so that he could win. In no time he crossed the ropes and got onto solid ground. He then tied the hooks around his waist again. Izuku began to run with the scrap metal now at his side.

“And now, we've quickly arrived at the final barrier! The reality here is. . .” Present Mic paused for dramatic effect. “. . . That it's a minefield! It's set up so that you can tell where the mines are if you look carefully! So you have to exploit your eyes and legs! By the way, these landmines are for games, so they're not that powerful, but they're loud and flashy enough to make you wet your pants!” Present Mic said dramatically as he waved his hands.

‘First place is already there? I have to go fast,” Izuku said to himself as he ran and his eyes shined brilliantly with determination. He soon got to the third barrier. Izuku looked around. He stopped to think. Many kids were running in without paying much attention to the warning and to what laid under their feet. Then as Izuku saw several students fly into the air with pink explosion clouds accompanying them. ‘Ugh the first place is so far away, but wait if I use the explosions to my advantage,’ Izuku thought to himself as he immediately looked around for the mines. ‘I've got an idea,’ Izuku said as he began to dig.

In no time he had dug up several mines and put them all in a pile. He looked forward and smiled. ‘I really hope this works,’ Izuku then grabbed the scrap metal he held onto and put it in front of him. One hand wrapped around the cable attached to it. He then jumped onto the pile of mines. Setting off a huge explosions of pink.

“There's a huge explosion at the back?” Present Mic yelled. “What's with that force?!” Most students had stopped running as the huge explosion sent a gust of wind at them they cover their faces with their arms. Uraraka was one of them. She then put her arm down to look up, out of the pink blast flew a green metal scrap. On that scrap was Izuku.

Over the TV, Hector raised his hands in celebration. “Go Izuku!”

“Was it an accident, or did he do it on purpose?” Present Mic paused to ask Aizawa who the kid was. Then he began to yell again, “Class C’s Midoriya is in hot pursuit with that blast!”

Izuku held on tight to the piece of metal as he flew through the air, towards Todoroki and Bakugo. He glared down, with his eyes beaming with winning intent. He left behind a pink streak, from the blast.

Chapter Text

Izuku flew through the air. Pink gas trailing behind him. His hands firmly gripping against the metal scrap as he gritted his teeth with a smile. His hair blowing back as the air hit him at high speed. He was several meters above the ground, flying through the air. Izuku looked down to see Todoroki and Bakugo underneath him. Midoriya then looked up to see that he was nearing the end. However, he soon began to lose velocity and began to fall downwards. 'How do I land! Gotta think fast!’ Izuku said to himself as he wrapped one hand around the cord that was still attached to the metal scrap.

Izuku then looked down once more to see, Todoroki and Bakugo running and catching up to him. ‘They’ll overtake me in an instant,’ Izuku said to himself as he slipped off the metal. 'If I simply land, I'll never take back the lead.’ Soon the two had caught up and by then Izuku was falling and not flying. ‘Damnit don't let go! Grab hold the chance I have to get in front of these two and don't let go! Midoriya almost hit the ground, but then be grabbed the cord with both hands and slammed it against the ground. ‘If I can't take back the lead, then I can't let the get ahead of me! A gunshot noise ran out from the metal scrap hitting the ground. Then the mines under the scrap, blew up with a pink explosions.

The explosions sent Izuku flying forward and leaving the other two behind. With the force Izuku had let go of the metal and flew towards the ground. He rolled and got back up, to start running to the finish. Todoroki and Bakugo were now running behind him, but Izuku had to win. He needs to win.

“Would you believe it? He cleared the minefield in an instant!” Present Mic announced as Izuku was now running through the tunnel to the finish. “U.A. sports festival, first-year stage! Who could've predicted the developments at the beginning or this conclusion?”

Izuku's eyes widened as he realized where he was. His heart beated like a drum. Izuku didn't look back, he simply ran from all of it. His past was behind him. Izuku ran to the end of the tunnel to see bright light shine in his eyes. Cheering rang out. “Right now, the first person back in the stadium is that man. . . Izuku Midoriya's made a huge splash!” Present Mic said as the crowd roared once more.

----

“Izu. . .” Inko said as she slid off her couch. Tears forming in her eyes from joy and regret.

----

“Hell yeah, that's my boy!” Hector yelled as he pointed at the T.V. screen. He had a rich smile on his face as his eyes shimmered. The other patients stared at him. Hector looked at them and shrugged. They didn't matter, only Izuku did.

----

Two pro-heros who stood outside the stadium turned around to see Izuku’s face on the large screen. “Hey, that kid’s. . .”

“Oh yeah. If I remember correctly he’s from last year . . . The weird kid with no quirk. . ." Kamui Woods confirmed for Death Arms.

----

In some dark room with only one monitor, sat someone with light blue hair. On the monitor was Izuku's face. “This brat. . .”

----

Izuku stood in the middle of the stadium and looked up at the camera. He smiled. He smiled for Hector, but at the same time. Even though Izuku didn't notice, but he smiling at All Might, or his deflated form. All Might looked down. His heart filled with regret.

Izuku stood there clenching his fist glad that he was able to win. Bakugo was taking deep breaths next to the wall, he was angry, how could Izuku win. 'Damn, damn it,’ he said to himself as he held his forearm tightly with his other hand.

“And now, they're finishing one after another!” Present Mic said. “We'll make a list of the results later, but for now, good work!” He added.

Todoroki stared at Izuku for a while, Izuku's back turned to him. Todoroki then looked away and walked off.

Izuku stared at the ground now, not knowing what to do. Then he heard his name. “ Izuku, how did you do it? That was amazing,” it was Uraraka and she looked like she was out of breath. Iida was standing a few feet behind, contemplating how he fell behind in the race. “ First place, that's amazing, Izuku! That's so frustrating dang it!”

'It was luck,’ Izuku said to himself but didn't want to say that to Uraraka. “ Thanks, I tried my best.” He smiled at her. He then turned to look at the tunnel there walked out slowly Momo. “ Talk to you later Uraraka,” he said as he walked over to Momo.

She was panting. Izuku walked towards her and waved. “ Hey, Momo, why so slow?” He teased.  Then as he looked at her he saw that her shirt was wide open. He immediately turned around as his face turned red. 'Shit! I didn't expect that!’ Izuku said to himself as he breathed in, calming himself. His heart beated faster than it did during the race.

“I-Izuku, I need help,” she managed to say through her heavy breathing. Izuku started to turn around slowly as he noticed that there was something purple behind her. “ Get. Him. Off,” she said as she pointed behind her. Izuku looked to see a purple haired, if you can even call that hair, on her back. He seemed pleased with himself.

Izuku, even though this was a serious situation, he couldn't hold it in. He began to laugh, “Haha, who i-is that,” Izuku held his stomach with one hand as he pointed at the kid on Momo’s back.

“I-Its not funny! Get him off!” Momo blushed at the embarrassing situation.

Izuku slowly stopped laughing as he grabbed the kid by his collar. “Hey! What do you think you're doing!” The purple haired boy yelled as Izuku yanked him off. The kid stared at Izuku clearly upset.

“What are you doing?” Izuku questioned him as he noticed what was in his hands. The little grape had purple balls on his hands and on the balls was a shirt. Izuku stared at it for a few seconds. Thinking, where could that shirt have come from? He then realized he quickly looked to see Momo, without here shirt.

Izuku without hesitation threw the grape away so he couldn't stare at Momo. Izuku then quickly took off his shirt and held it with one hand. He then gave the shirt to Momo. She looked up to see Izuku handing it to her with a smile. “I-I really didn't mean to do that, s-sorry,” Izuku said as he looked away. Momo grabbed his shirt and put it on.

“It's ok, Izuku, thanks,” Momo said as she walked to him. She looked at his body, that was previously covered, his muscles were not newbie gains, there were defined and it some of the strands of muscle could be seen individually. Momo then noticed several circle shaped scars on his body. Several in the front, and in the back. His arms were also scarred heavily, it was from a burn and a stab wound. Most people wouldn't notice but Momo's keen eyes did. Also, she was very close to him, the scars would not be seen from a distance. She stared at them for a while then looked away. Feeling like it was inappropriate, since he didn't stare at hers.

However her eyes kept drifting off and 'happen’ to see his body. The two walked back to the group. But, they soon split up into their own classes. Momo, had given back Izuku's shirt after they got the purple bastard off of it.

Izuku now stood with Shinsou in their class. Waiting for the next event to be announced. Shinsou nudged Izuku with his elbow. Izuku looked at him. “Yeah, Shinsou?”

“She your girlfriend?” He asked bluntly as he looked at Izuku to see any hints of lying. Izuku's face turned red as he began shake his head and arms around.

“N-n-no she isn't my g-girlfriend,” Izuku said. Shinsou smiled and looked forward at Midnight, who was about ready to announce the next event. Before she said anything, Shinsou smiled. “Well, I hope the best of luck between you and her.” Izuku's face turned a deeper red as he looked down. Knowing what Shinsou meant by her.

“ The first game of the first-year stage is finally over.”

Izuku looked up to see Midnight cracking her whip.

“Now, take a look at the results!” Midnight said as the large screen behind her, showed a picture of Izuku in first place. Then Todoroki, Bakugo and the rest who made it.

“The top 42 made it through to the next round. It's unfortunate, but don't worry even if you didn't make it! We've prepared other chances for you to shine,” Midnight said as she licked her lips. “The real competition begins next! The press cavalry’ll be all over it! Give it your all!” She then cracked her whip and the screen behind her changed into a type of slot machine. “Now then, here is the second game. I already know what it is, but what could it be? What could it be? I just said it, now here it is. . .” She motioned to the screen that now said cavalry battle. Several students began to question it. “Let me explain. The participants can form teams of two to four people as they wish. It's basically the same as a regular cavalry battle, but one thing that's different is. . . based on the results of the last game, each person has been assigned a point value.” Several students began to talk about the rules. Midnight's eyebrow twitched as she cracked her whip. “You guys don't hold back even though I'm talking, huh? Yes, that's right! And the points assigned go up by five starting from the bottom. So 42nd place gets five points, and 41st gets ten points! And the point value assigned to first place is. . . ten million!”

The words rang out, Izuku crossed his arms and smiled. ‘Hehe sucks to be who every first. . . wait that's ME!’ izuku realized as his eyes widened and he stared at the big screen. He was never first in anything so it was a large leap for him. 'Ten million?! I thought she said it went up by 5s. 42 times 5 isn't ten million!’ Izuku said to himself as he saw the others look at him. Their eyes were filled with something like greed as they looked at him as an easy target. A quirkless nobody with ten million points, too easy.

Izuku stood still as the others began making groups. Midoriya soon found himself pondering on what to do. He put one hand on his head and thought of the best solution. 'What am I gonna do if no one wants to make a group with me?’ Izuku questioned himself as someone tapped his shoulder. Izuku turned around to see a purple haired friend. 'Shinsou!’

“Hey, Izuku, wanna make a team?” Shinsou asked casual, as he then pointed behind him. There were a group of students all look around cluelessly, as if they didn't know what happened. “I was gonna use them but I saw you struggling, so I came to help,” Shinsou said as he smiled and rubbed the back of his head.

Izuku smiled with a wide grin. “Thanks, Shinsou, you really saved me there,” Izuku said as his eyes began to water a bit. He quickly rubbed them so that the tears would not fall. Then a second person tapped his shoulder. Izuku turned around to see a cheery brunette. “Uraraka?”

“Hey, Izuku can I join your team?” she said with a smile.

Izuku stared at her for a few seconds, turned to look at Shinsou and rested his head on his hands. As if he were in deep thought. “Maybe, maybe,” he jokingly said as he then smiled at Uraraka. “Are you sure you want to join our team?”

Uraraka smiled at him and said, “yeah, of course I wanna join you team, and I know that you have a plan to win! And it's better to work with people you get along.” She encouraged him.

Izuku smiled. “Thanks Uraraka, and that is true.”

“As I thought this is great. You stand out! Team up with me, first place person!” A strange pink haired girl said as she leaned into Izuku's face.

“Who are you?!” Izuku quickly asked as the stranger backed off.

“I'm Mei Hatsume, from the support course!” She proudly proclaimed. She wore several strange gadgets on herself.

“Oh, that weird person from back then,” Uraraka stated.

“I don't know you, but let me use your position!” She bluntly said.

'She’s extremely honest, almost hurtfully,’ Izuku thought to himself as he was checking out the gadgets she daunted.

“If I team up with you, then I'll inevitably become part of the team everyone's watching most, right? If that happens, then my super cute babies will inevitably be seen by the big companies and be compared to yours would help as well!” She enthusiastically rambled on as she was driving the point home that she was using them. “That means, in other words, that those big companies will see my babies!”

“W-Wait a minute,” Uraraka said with an air of confusion around her. She didn't not know what Mei was talking about. “Babies and big companies? What are you--”

“--And, I think you guys will also benefit.” Mei said as she pressed closer into Izuku's comfort space.

Uraraka looked on as she realized. ‘Oh, she's not interested in me…’ Izuku was looking very uncomfortable as the pink haired girl got closer to him. He almost seemed to be done with the situation that he was in.

“The support course develops equipment that helps heroes deal with their Quirks,” Mei said as she pulled out a suitcase filled to the brim with gadgets and what not. “I have a ton of babies, so I'm sure you'll be able to find one that's better than yours and that you like!” Mei said as she drifted off into her own little world. “Oh, has this on caught your eye?” Mei said as Izuku looked on with almost fear and as if he saw something disturbing. His face quickly changed as he saw what Mei was talking about. “I made this based on a certain hero's backpack adding my original twist to it.”

“Could you be talking about the Buster Hero, Air Jet?” Izuku asked as he pointed at a strangely shaped jetpack that the girl held. Mei giggled as Izuku grabbed hold of the contraption. Izuku completely went back to his fanboying days. “I like him, too!”

“Really?”

“Yeah, his agency's close, so I went to tour it before.”

'Wow, I see. They're already getting along,’ Uraraka thought to herself as she stared at the two with jealousy. Shinsou walked over to her and nudged her with his elbow.

“What, you think? Can we do this with ‘that’ on our team?” Shinsou asked as he looked at the two.

Uraraka giggled slightly. “I'm not sure, I hope Izuku has a plan.”

Shinsou stood silent for a few seconds. “Well, we'll just have to wait and see.”

Izuku then walked over to the two others with Mei trailing behind. “I think we are ready, right?” Izuku asked as he observed his friends and new acquaintance.

“Yeah!” All three said at the same time as just right then the buzzer buzzed. Izuku smiled as he looked at the large screen.

“Then let's win.”

Chapter Text

Izuku stood there, being held up my his two friends and the strange but useful Mei. The buzzer was about to ring. He held a smile, not for himself but the one he wants to prove right. “Remember the plan?” Izuku asked his friends. They all nodded.

----

A few minutes before, “Ok, so here's the plan,” Izuku said as he looked at the other three. They stood silent, listening. “We are gonna run away from everyone.”

“What?” Shinsou said as he crossed arms. “I get why we are going to do it like that, but I thought you would, you know,” he paused as he looked into Izuku's eyes. “I could easily use my quirk and we could steal their poi-”

“I know that we could use you, but I don't want to give out your quirk so quickly, what if we get through this, you'd be at a disadvantage if everyone knew your quirk,” Izuku explained to Shinsou. Shinsou nodded his head. “Also, since you're gonna be the front horse, you'll be needing this. You’ll know when to use it,” Izuku said as he handed something to Shinsou.

----

“Ready? Set! Start!’”  

Izuku looked up and examined his competition. The teams lined the sides of the battle area. He quickly realized what was happening. Midoriya's team found itself being targeted by several other teams. The first team to go after them was from class 1-B. The ground underneath them began to soften. Izuku quickly turned on one of Mei’s ‘babies.’ “Uraraka, Hatsume, look away!” Izuku announced as he pushed the run button.

The strange backpack on Izuku's back turned on and, like a jet, sent them flying. They flew over several teams. However it wasn't all smooth sailing. A weird pair of earphone jacks flew through the air and towards Izuku's team. Izuku could feel something flying towards them, he turned his head to see the weird earjacks. However instead of engaging he turned to look forward. 'They’re aiming for the bandana, just have to time it right, Izuku said to himself as he felt a slight breeze on his neck. He quickly moved his arm up and snapped his hands on the earphone jacks. He pulled them and heard someone yell from below them. Izuku then let go.

Soon the team landed with the help of Mei's ‘babies.’ It created a large cloud of dust as they landed. “This has great mobility! These, 'babies’ are amazing, Hatsume!” Izuku said right after they landed.

“Right, aren't they?” Hatsume replied clearly happy by the praise given to her 'babies.’

“It’s because I'm making them float…” Uraraka whispered under her breath.

However, before Izuku could respond to the whisper, he heard laughing from behind them. A strange guy with odd webbed tentacles was running towards them. Izuku looked forward to see a grey haired, angry looking class 1-B student.

“Izuku we have to go! We can't fight them all!” Shinsou yelled. Uraraka then took a step, and couldn't move her boot.

“What?” She questioned herself as something sticky had stuck her to the ground.

“Uraraka, what's wrong?” Izuku asked as he kept looking back and forth from the class 1-B guy, and the tentacle 1-A student.

“I'm stuck!” Uraraka called back.

Before Izuku could respond, a long tongue came out of nowhere and missed his face. Izuku would have grabbed it, to gain a leverage, but he didn't know who it belonged to and what quirk it could possibly have. However soon the tongue retracted behind the 1-A tentacle students back. Under his arms were two strangers. One a purple mistake and the other a green haired girl.

“What the hell?!” Izuku screamed as he quickly hit the red button again to dodge the barrage of purple balls and a long tongue. As the jet on Izuku's back thrusted them off the ground, it ripped a part of Uraraka’s boot off.

“My baby was born apart!” Mei screamed.

“I'm sorry, but we had to get away!” Izuku announced. Izuku then heard a blast, a blast that he had heard before and could never forget.

“Don't get carried away, Deku!” Bakugo yelled as he flew through the air towards Izuku's team. “Damn it!”

“Shinsou, now!” Izuku yelled as he now held a black rope in his hand. It was wrapped around his hand several times and tightly tied. Shinsou held onto the other end unknowing to what his friend was about to do. “Hatsume push up my leg more!” He requested as Mei listened. Then Izuku pushed against her hand and launched himself at Bakugo, surprising his own team and Bakugo.

“Kacchan!” Izuku yelled as he grabbed Bakugo's hand that was about to explode. He didn't let it move, his hand locked with Bakugo's forcefully. Creating a vacuum seal in between the two. No oxygen meant the explosion wouldn't be as big. Bakugo tried to attack Izuku, however his explosion simply pushed Izuku's arm away. Midoriya quickly grabbed onto Bakugo's arm and pulled towards him. Izuku quickly twisted Bakugo's arm and used it as a leverage point. He turned his body in the air, and made it so that his feet hit Bakugo's chest. He then kicked off Bakugo and flipped back to his team.

As Izuku landed Mei smiled at him, clearly seeing him as a future business partner. Uraraka stared at Izuku with a different thought in mind. Shinsou was simply in awe. Izuku looked sternly at Bakugo as he fell, and then caught by some tape. Izuku clenched his fists and hid the palms from the other teammates.

Soon they began to descend to the ground. The land roughly with a large cloud of dust and dirt flying into the air. They immediately began to run. “Good job everyone!, we just need to keep this pace u-” Shinsou turned his foot to break. Stopping everyone from moving. “Why did you-” Izuku then saw why. He stared into the different colored eyes of Todoroki. Izuku said nothing and simply stared. Then Todoroki's team began to move. “Shinsou don't stop moving, we've got more company.”

Several teams were now coming at Izuku's team all at once. Izuku looked around careful scanning everyone, wondering what their quirks were and what to do. All of a sudden yellow electricity began to spread everywhere shocking the teams around it. Izuku tapped Shinsou's shoulder. “Shinsou, I'm sorry but brace this one for us, throw down the hooks and put one hand in the air,” Izuku said before the electricity reached them. Shinsou immediately did as told. He threw down the hooks and raised his arm. The lightning that was coming towards them went into the hooks and down to the ground, Shinsou was getting the full force of the lightning. Some of the electricity conducted into Shinsou's teammates. They still received a lot of the electric force. Todoroki's team was now the only team after Izuku's, because the others were frozen in place by Todoroki.

As Izuku looked up to see Todoroki's team coming at them. Izuku clicked the button to activate the jetpack, however it didn't work. “The jetpacks malfunctioning,” he told his team.

“Baby!” Mei yelled as the jetpack sent out a few puffs of smoke.

“Just keep running!” Shinsou said as he looked at Todoroki's team. He still held the hook in one hand.

“Shinsou, toss up the hooks!” Izuku said as Shinsou compiled and threw up the hooks for Izuku to catch. Right after having them fall into his hands, Izuku threw one hook at Todoroki. However, a metal pole came out of nowhere and blocked the hook. Izuku looked down to see Momo was on their team. “Shit,” he whispered. 'This is gonna be harder than expected,’ he said to himself as his team was backed into the border of the arena. Midoriya looked around to see that all sides were blocked by ice. Izuku gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.

Izuku looked into Todoroki's blue and brown eyes, unsure of what to do. For the last half of the game, Izuku's team kept evading and dodging all of Todoroki's teams attacks. Shoto had tried to get near, but Izuku kept pressing a blue button on his hook that made it crawl with electricity. Once more Todoroki's team came towards them and Izuku flashed the electric hooks. “Stay back!” He yelled.

Then Iida began to talk with his team. Izuku saw this as a chance to away further from them, as he kept moving left. All of a sudden Todoroki's team zoomed by Izuku's. Izuku lifted his arm to block Todoroki's hand from grabbing the million points, but he was too slow. They went several feet away from where Izuku's team stood. Izuku looked back with crazed eyes.

----

“So how's our newest patient?” The doctor asked as the nurse exited the room. She looked at him and sighed.

“Well, like we already know, he won't be able to walk also, his body is covered in scars, I think he has more scar tissue than normal tissue. It's quite a frightening sight,” she informed the doctor as he scratched his chin. He looked down at the floor.

He sighed heavily. “It must really be a nightmare to be a pro-hero on a vacation, to be injured like this, especially, for someone who uses his feet so much,” the doctor nodded his head, side to side. The nurse looked down wards. “Well, did he say anything to you?”

The nurse didn't respond right away, she stood still for a few seconds. She then looked up a bit. “He wants to leave as soon as possible, he even asked to leave today,” she said as she looked to her side.

“Hmmm, well, I don't know how he'll leave so soon, but I'll personally let him know what will happen,” the doctor said as he began walking away, the nurse followed.

----

Izuku's teamed faced Todoroki's team. They had no other choice than to attack and retrieve the million points back. Izuku clenched his fists and gritted his teeth until pain throbbed in them.

“We have to get it back!” Izuku yelled as he looked at Todoroki's team.

“We can't, they’ve got that electric spaz, it's too dangerous!” Shinsou replied back to Izuku.

“It's the only way, this is our only chance!” Izuku said as his team was now facing the others.

“All right, we'll get it back, Deku! We definitely will!” Uraraka said as she pushed the team towards Todoroki's. For some strange reason, Izuku wasn't bothered by the fact that Uraraka called him Deku, he liked it in a nice and strange way.

“Uraraka…” were the only words he could say to her. 'I have to get it back, not for myself, but for my friends, this isn't just about me, they also have goals,’ Izuku said to himself as their team ran towards Todoroki's team. Izuku got his hand ready to grab the bandanas while Todoroki brought his hand up and a fire began to burn.

Todoroki’s hand was on fire, but that didn't matter. Izuku grabbed Todoroki's burning arm and pushed it away with such as force that the flames went out. Todoroki was stunned for long enough for Izuku to take his chance. 'It doesn't matter which one I grab if I grab as many as I can!’ Izuku said as reached and grabbed the top bandana and the one on Todoroki's head in the last second he could. Izuku team ran a few feet more as he didn't even look at the points, he assumed he had failed and wanted a retry. “We have to go again, we don't have enough points,” Izuku said as his team rushed towards Todoroki's. At the same time the ice cage surrounding the two teams broke and Bakugo came flying in.

He flew through the air, propelled by his explosions. Izuku also, heard the buzzer go off. He knew it was over. Izuku looked down in anguish and clenched his fists. He finally looked in his palm to see the points tallied up. His eyes widened and his teeth clenched.

Chapter Text

Izuku now stood on the ground. His teammates around him and wondering what the results would be. Uraraka looked nervously at izuku as she tapped him on the shoulder. “Izuku, how many points did we get?” she asked as Izuku faced the ground. His hands gripping the bandana’s with all his force. His teeth clenched. He then looked up with a smile at Uraraka.

“We have just enough,” He said as Present Mic announced them as the last team to pass. Uraraka smiled as she celebrated by putting her fist into the air. Shinsou smiled at Izuku and Mei, well she just took off the jetpack off of izuku and started to fix it. She didn’t seem to pleased but was happy that she could show off her babies. Uraraka then began to high five her teammates as she yelled with joy, “High five!”

She high fived with Shinsou and Mei normally but when she got to Izuku and he raised his hand to slap hers. She stopped, and looked at his palm. She then grabbed his hand and pulled it down, making sure others don’t see. She then looked up at Izuku with worried eyes, something that Izuku knew dearly form his mother. “What’s wrong?” Izuku asked with an awkward smile on his face. Uraraka motioned him to bend down his head and he did.

She then whispered into his ear. “Have you seen your hand? This is really bad, you need to go to the nurse,” she said as her voice rang in Izuku’s ear. He stood back up and smiled at Uraraka as he looked at his hands. They were both severely burned, thanks to Bakugo and Todoroki. Izuku rubbed his hands as he felt pain travel from them throughout his arm. He winced a bit but smiled at Uraraka.

“It’s okay, just a small burn, that’s all,” Izuku paused as he put his hands at his side. “Well, at least we passed, right?” Izuku quickly changed the subject. Uraraka went with it, seeing that he didn’t want to talk about it.

“Now, we’ll take an hour’s break for lunch before we start the afternoon festivities! See ya!” Present Mic said as the crowd of people who were cheering began to head out to grab some grub. Everyone from the cavalry battle started to head out through a tunnel.

As they all walked, they talked. Uraraka was talking with Iida about his super move. “ It has nothing to do with fairness! I just wasn’t using it as intended,” Iida said as he waved his hand side to side furiously. “I used it to get us the victory,” he added.

“Just to win, huh? By the way where’s Izuku?” Uraraka said as she looked behind to see if Izuku was in the crowd of kids.

----

Todoroki looked at Izuku, and Izuku looked back. Izuku was visibly curious of why the son of Endeavor would call him out. Todoroki was curious as well but didn’t show it. Izuku was getting nervous now, from the way that Todoroki was looking at him. Izuku could swear that Todoroki’s eyes were as cold as his quirk. “What do you want to talk about?” Izuku asked. However, Todoroki didn’t reply he simply stared. Izuku then nervously said, “If we don’t hurry, the cafeteria will probably be really packed… Um” Izuku now felt even more nervous, now that Todoroki was like a frozen statue that would freeze Izuku soon.

“I was overpowered,” Todoroki simply stated. Izuku was no longer nervous, though he was more confused now. Todoroki lifted his left arm and looked at his palm. Todoroki then began to list off some names, “Iida, Kaminari, Yoyorozu, Urar-”

“Can you please stop for a second?” Izuku said as he raise one finger. Midoriya then rubbed his green curls and looked at Todoroki. “Who overpowered you again?” he asked shyly.

Todoroki looked at him with his ice cold eyes and sighed. “You, you overpowered me, and made me use my damn old man’s quirk,” Todoroki said as he kept looking at his hand.

“W-What?!” Izuku was baffled, him overpowering Todoroki? Impossible. Izuku stared at him in even more confusement. “M-me?” izuku questioned as he pointed at himself. Clearly unaware of the tense nature of this situation.

“Yes, you, I felt it when you grabbed my hand and thrusted it to the side,” Todoroki said as he lowered his arm. “I also saw how strong you were when you hit the wall in the hall. You were even called into the principal's office to talk about the USJ incident, the incident which All Might appeared in, he even called you in before to talk” Todoroki then looked into Izuku’s eyes and seriously said, “Midoriya, are you… All Might’s secret love child or somet-”

Izuku was laughing, harder than any comedy or joke could make him laugh. He laughed as he gripped his stomach, unable to control himself. “Me? All Might’s love child?” Izuku kept laughing as Todoroki stood still. Izuku then stopped laughing as he wiped a tear out from his eye. “Oh ho, I’m sorry it’s just, I don’t really like All Might, you see. And I’m quirkless so it came as a surprise that you thought I overpowered you,” Izuku said as straightened himself out and looked at Todoroki. Izuku then turned to right and was about ready to leave, until Todoroki asked one more question.

“Then what was that strength, when you hit the wall in the hallway?” He asked as Izuku’s back was now turned towards him. Izuku stopped in his tracks and looked down. However, unbeknownst to Todoroki, Izuku was freaking out form that question.

‘NOOOOOO! Why did I do that where people could see me, I’m so stupid, stupid,’ Izuku then lifted his head as he remembered Hector. ‘What would he do,’ Izuku thought as the idea came to his head. “Oh that, well I work out and I must have found a weak point in the cement or something,” Izuku said as the little man in Izuku’s head celebrated for being able to come up with a lie. Todoroki shrugged.

“ If that’s what it was, I guess I’ll leave it then,” Todoroki said as he began to walk past Izuku. However, Izuku had his own question.

“I know it’s not my place to pry, but who is your father and why do you hate him?” Izuku asked as he reached his arm slightly out towards Todoroki.

Todoroki turned around to face Izuku, “My damn old man is Endeavor, the second best pro-hero, right after All Might. He forced my mother into marriage just for her quirk.” Todoroki was visibly getting more heated, pun somewhat intended. “He did it like the old fashion way, without ethics he married for her quirk, and made me to surpass All MIght,” Todoroki added as Izuku seemed to be able to keep up. “He mistreated us and my mother. In my memories, my mother is always crying,” Todoroki began to raise his left hand and covered the left side of his face. “‘Your left side is unsightly,’ my mother said as she poured boiling water on me.”

Like a crashing wave, Izuku realized what was happening. The physical and mental pain stored in Todoroki was more than he could have ever thought. Izuku looked down at his feet. To find the words that he could say. “I wanted to know who you were, because I’ve picked a fight with him, and I intended to win completely in first place without using it,” Todoroki said as he finally turned once more and began to walk away.

‘Even though, this world he talks about is so similar to the one Hector lives in, it’s so different for both of us,’ Izuku said to himself as he began walking towards Todoroki. Catching up to him, Izuku looked forward and said, “I know that you hate him, but that quirk isn’t his, you don’t rely on him for that energy.” Todoroki turned and looked at Izuku. He didn’t say anything to Izuku. The two simply walked back to the cafeteria.

----

Hector laid in his hospital bed and closed his eyes. He put his forearm over his closed eyes. 'I have one hour to rest,’ Hector told himself as he drifted off to sleep.

“What are you doing?” A strange distorted voice spoke into Hector's ear. Hector sighed. The voice giggled.

Hector opened his eyes to see a swirling storm of black. A face that looked much like his own, yet so different. It smiled with a wide grin. It's white veins pulsated, a truly disturbing sight. Hector turned his head and looked to his left. However the creature quickly ran around the bed and stood in front of Hector. “Were you going to sleep? Awe how cute, old Hector has time to sleep,” it said as it poked Hector's nose.

“What do you want?” Hector whispered through his teeth. His eyes showed pain. His head throbbed, as if he was being hit with a hammer.

The creature looked at it's non existent nails and blew on them. “I'm really not sure, I had a plan, but forgot,” it said as it jokingly hit it's head. “Maybe I an here to tease you about losing your legs? Now you fit the part of an old geezer, laying in bed, soon to be forgotten.”

Hector winced as the words painfully struck his heart. He clenched his fist and looked murderously at the creature.

“Ooooo, how scary!” It mocked as it waved it's arms in the air. “Well I think I should leave now, thanks to you, I got more company now. Thanks to your curse,” it said as it began to dissolve into nothing. Hector sighed as he once more closed his eyes.

----

“Now that lunch is over, it’s finally time to reveal the last game! But before that, there’s good news for all of you who didn’t make it to the finals! This is just a sports festival! So we’ve prepared recreational games that everyone can participate in, too!” Present Mic announced as the students were heading back to the center of the arena. “We’ve even brought real cheerleaders from America to liven things up! Present Mic said as several blonde girls cheered. “Huh?” Present Mic said as he took a second look at the field.

“What are they doing?” Aizawa said as he noticed that the girls of class 1-A were dressed in the cheerleading outfits.

“What’s the matter, Class A? What kind of fan service is that?” Present Mic said as the girls seemed to be disappointed. Izuku turned his head to see what he was talking about. Izuku first saw purple bubble boy and the electric spaz. Then Izuku heard one of the cheerleaders yell something,

“Mineta! Kaminari! You tricked us, didn’t you?” Momo yelled as she flailed her pompoms. Izuku’s eye got glued to her. Like metal to a magnet he couldn’t move his eyes. However, he soon had to as she dropped to her knees and began to complain. “Why am I always caught up in Mineta’s schemes?” She said.

Izuku looked over towards where the so called Mineta and Kaminari stood. They seemed happy. ‘For the first time ever, I’m glad purple boy did something, I was getting to stressed,’ Izuku said to himself as his face turned a slight pink. ‘I’m so glad I wore sports underwear today,’ Izuku said to himself as he walked to his class. He looked at the huge behind Midnight and waited for the announcement.

“All right, everyone! Let’s have fun competing in the recreational games! When that’s over, the sixteen from the four teams that made it to the final round will  duke it out tournament style, one-on-one!” Present Mic said as the screen changed to show an empty bracket.

“This years it’s a tournament,” Shinsou said as he looked at Izuku and slightly smiled. “Good luck,” Shinsou said as he reached out his hand to shake Izuku’s. Izuku shook his hand and smiled.

“You too,” Izuku simply said as Midnight began to speak.

“Now, let’s draw to determine the bracket. Once the bracket is determined, we’ll have the recreational games and then start! The sixteen finalists can choose whether or not they want to participate in the recreation. I’m sure some of you want to rest or save your strength. Now, from first place team-” after that the teams drew lots to see who was going to fight who.

Izuku then drew his lot and saw the persons name. “Kaminari,” Izuku said as he read the name.

“Oh, you got Kaminari?” a familiar voice said as a weird polymer fabric rubbed up against Izuku’s back. Izuku jumped a little as he turned around. As Izuku looked at the person who was behind him, he was even more startled.

“M-Momo?” Izuku asked as he straightened himself out to look more presentable. “W-what are you doing?” he asked as she looked at him.

“Just checking up on my friend, is there something wrong with that?” Momo said as she stood closer to Izuku, she seemed to be in a strange position as it seemed for Izuku. As if she was puffing out her chest.

Then those dreadful words rang in Izuku’s ears. ‘Friend, friend, just a friend,’ Izuku thought to himself somewhat feeling down about it and somewhat laughing at the fact that he thought he had a chance. “So who did you get?” Izuku asked as he pointed at her card.

She looked down at it and then looked up. “Tokoyami, he’s the one with the bird beak.” Izuku looked behind her and saw a crow like faced boy.

‘Must be him,’ He thought to himself. He then looked back to her and said, “Well good luck with him.” Izuku then smiled, he then looked down at Momo and raised one eyebrow.

“Thank’s Izuku,” she said as she noticed him raising his eyebrow. “What’s wrong?”

“O-oh nothing, just wondering why you’re wearing a cheerleading outfit,” Izuku said as he pointed at her top. She visibly seemed upset by the question. She gave a long sigh as she looked at the floor.

“Mineta and Kaminari tricked me into make these, ugh,” she said as she saw the purple bubble walk by. She then looked up and smiled at Izuku.

“Yaoyorozu!” A female voice called. Momo turned around to see a purple haired slender girl calling her name. Izuku recognized her as the one who tried to steal his bandana with her weird plug like earlobes.

“Sorry, Izuku, but I have to go,” Momo said as she waved to him. Midoriya already began to walk backwards. He waved back.

As they moved apart, about ten yards apart Izuku turned around and shouted, “Hey Momo!”

She turned around with a gleam in her eyes. Momo smiled at him. “Yes, Izuku?”

Izuku smiled as he yelled out, “cheer for me!” Midoriya smiled to himself right after teasing her. He then turned around and ran into a tunnel to head towards his class waiting room. Leaving Momo, embarrassed.

As Izuku ran up the stairs, he stopped in the middle. He then breathed in slowly and began to ruffle his green hair. 'Aaaahhhhhh!’ he screamed inside his head. 'Why did I say that! That was so dumb! She said we were friends! What are you doing!’ Izuku said to himself as he began to calm himself. Slowly he stopped ruffling his hair and stood back up. He breathed in several times and held his chest. 'Why does it beat so hard?’ Izuku asked himself as he resumed walking up the cement stairs. As he walked he pondered why his heart acted like that.

Out of the corner of Izuku's eye he saw something, something following him. Midoriya quickly spun around and looked to see who it was. However, there was no one. Izuku slowed his breathing and turned back around to walk to his waiting room. 'Must be my stress, that's all,’ Midoriya told himself as he entered his waiting room. No one was there, only him. 'They must all be in the recreational games,’ Izuku said as he pulled out a metal chair from under the metal table. He began planning what to do against the class 1-A student.

----

Several minutes before the start of the tournament, the door to the class 1-C waiting room opened. Shinsou stepped in, he looked straight at the green haired boy, who seemed to be quite stressed. Shinsou walked over and pulled up a chair. The scratching if the metal and concrete snapped the green haired boy out of his stressful state. “What's wrong Izuku?”

Izuku looked up at Shinsou and smiled feebly. “Nothing's wrong, just thinking of a plan,” Izuku said as he looked down at the table.

Shinsou looked at Izuku as if he was just called stupid. “Izuku, I've known you for some time, I know when something's wrong.”

Izuku kept looking down at the table. A strange mix of fear, worry and excitement filled Izuku's eyes. “I-I just don't want to mess up,” Izuku explained as he lifted his head to look at Shinsou. He then smiled, a genuine smile. Shinsou smiled back.

“You won't mess up,” Shinsou simply said as Izuku stood up. “Where you going?’

“J-just going to go to the bathroom, that's all,” Izuku answered as he opened the door and left the room. He walked down the hall as if nothing mattered, as if nothing was wrong. Izuku walked up to the boys bathroom and opened the door. He stepped in and immediately went to the mirror. Izuku washed his hands slowly, monotonously. Midoriya then bent his face over the sink. His green hair fell to his sides as he did this. Izuku then began to splash water into his face. The water hit his face and rolled off. After washing up he looked up, with water still rolling off his face, in the mirror he saw something, a black figure, peering at him from one of the bathroom stalls. Izuku's hair stood up on end, like a cat's. He quickly turned around to see nothing was behind him. Izuku quickly walked  and pushed the stall that he saw the 'thing’ standing in. Once more, there was nothing. Izuku let out a sigh of relief. He then pushed the door of the bathroom and left.

----

After the recreational games, everyone got ready for what was to come. The tournament began. Izuku stood up from his chair and looked behind him, there sat Shinsou giving Izuku a thumbs up. Izuku smiled and reciprocated what Shinsou was doing. Izuku then left.

Izuku soon began to walk through a dark tunnel. He walked, and saw a bright light at the other end. He closed his eyes and brought his arm above his face to block the light. Izuku then entered the light. He walked onto the field and headed straight towards the arena. Midoriya put down his arm and looked straight forward. His first challenge. As Izuku walked up the stairs to the playing field, he saw Kaminari, a blonde boy with a black highlight. Izuku smiled he would finally test his will against actually a class 1-A student.

Chapter Text

“Ready! Start!” Izuku heard those words right before the blonde boy smiled.

The boy called Kaminari looked into Izuku's eyes, as he lowered his arms down and crossed them. Electricity began to leap of his arms and hit the ground. “Indiscriminate discharge 1,300,000 volts!” The blonde teen yelled as a wave of electricity crashed like a wave against the brown ground. The yellow wave began to crawl quickly towards Izuku. Izuku gritted his teeth as he pulled out the metal hooks, that we're wrapped around his waist. The hooks were connected to a wire that stretched to a metal like backpack on Izuku's back. He quickly threw one into the ground and the other hook, he threw it several feet away. Izuku stood in the middle of the two metal hooks, holding onto the special rope that connected the two. As the current of electricity hit the metal, it quickly ran through it and into Izuku. Midoriya's eyes widened as he felt the terrifying power of the quirk.

The energy coursed through Izuku, into the other hook, and into the ground. ‘Endure it, no matter what don't close your eyes,’ Izuku told himself as he fell to one knee. Midoriya bore the pain for a few seconds, until the energy stopped flowing. Izuku looked up to see Kaminari with the dumbest face ever. However, Izuku couldn't lose his guard. Now that the wave of electricity was over, Izuku began to get up. He pushed down his his left leg, but it didn't move. He couldn't move. Izuku couldn't even feel his body anymore, the shock had disrupted his nerves. Most people would have fainted from the shock, but Izuku was determined to stay up so much so that his body had shut down but he  he wasn't knocked out.

“Is he out? Is this a draw!?” Present Mic questioned as the crowd grew silent. Izuku looked up at the crowd and then looked down in shame.

Midoriya stood on one knee for what felt like hours. Izuku then heard a voice, strangely similar to Hector's but yet so different. “Stand up and show them,” it said into Izuku's ear. Finally everything returned to Izuku. As if a heavy weight had just been lifted off his back, Izuku began to move his legs. Slowly but surely, with all the strength left in Izuku's legs he pushed the ground, until he stood up on both feet. His muscles felt tense, as if he were flexing. Izuku's legs trembled under his own weight. His head hung low and his arms loosely hung from his sides. His arms seemed as if they would fall of at any moment.

Izuku gritted his teeth and with all his strength pulled up his head to face the crowd and sky. The crowd roared as Izuku raised his head. Izuku then began to walk towards Kaminari, who was walking around with two thumbs up. Every step Midoriya took felt like he was walking on broken glass. His muscles were tearing and ripping apart. Izuku gritted his teeth and pressed forward. Each step, Izuku lost strength, but didn't lose will.

After finally reaching Kaminari,  Izuku stood in front of him and didn't lift his hands. He lifted his foot and pushed Kaminari easily out of the arena. Izuku was then declared the winner. It was a short match for others, but for Izuku it was a long and torturous match. Several robots came into the field, to pick up Kaminari. Izuku observed where they were going and followed. He walked through the dark tunnel, away from the light and the crowd. Izuku leaned against the wall. Midoriya’s legs felt like wet noodles.

Izuku's eyes soon began to close. Midoriya's arm hung loosely as he could barely keep his body from shutting down. Suddenly someone called out his name. “Izuku!”

Izuku, now barely able to see, saw a light purple haired boy run towards him. Midoriya's eyes closed and he couldn't see anything. Suddenly, Izuku felt light as if a heavy burden was lifted from him. He opened his eyes to see that Shinsou had wrapped Izuku's arm around his shoulder and was dragging him down the hall of the tunnel. They finally reached the corner of the hall.

Izuku slowly pushed himself off of Shinsou's shoulder. Shinsou looked at him worryingly. He didn't want to leave his friend in pain. Izuku feebly smiled as he leaned against the corner of the wall. He coughed, “thanks, Shinsou, but I can handle myself from here.” Izuku then pushed against the wall with one arm and began walking down the hall.

“A-are you sure?” Shinsou asked as his baggy eyes widened a little. His hands went up as if to catch Izuku if he fell.

Izuku coughed, “y-yeah, I'm fine.” Izuku smiled as he turned his head to face Shinsou. Then he continued to walk forward.

Izuku reached the next hall, right next to the nurses office. He turned around and smiled at Shinsou. “Guess this is my stop,” Izuku said as he lifted his arm and pointed with his thumb, to the nurse's office. Shinsou stood still and waited to see If walk into the room. Izuku took two steps towards the door and started to fall. Izuku felt a pain course through him, pulsate and tear him apart from the inside. His eyes closed quickly as he fell. Izuku's arms instinctively wrapped around his head and he hit against the ground with a hard thud. The metal gadget that was on his back, slipped off. Revealing a that his shirt was burnt.

Shinsou jumped up as he ran over to Izuku. Midoriya was shaking and trembling. Shinsou with worry filling his eyes, “what's happening?”

Izuku kept his hands over his head as he opened his mouth and spoke, “I-I-I’m just having s-s-some muscles s-spasms.” He then moved his left hand out from under his head and reached out towards the nurse's door. “C-can you help me?” Izuku managed to say as he struggled to opened his eyes.

Shinsou silently, not knowing what to say, picked Izuku up, and dragged him to the door. He knocked a few times, then a short gray haired woman opened the door. She wore a pink nurse outfit and her eyes were practically closed. She looked at Shinsou and the Izuku. “Him too?” She asked as she turned and motioned Shinsou to get him into the office.

Shinsou walked in, with Izuku over his shoulder. He looked at the nurse with a serious expression across his face, “what do you mean, him too?”

“Because of this sports festival, I am going to have my hands full, and I already had the first kid to come in, and now him,” she looked at Izuku's green hair and shook her head. “I told them not to allow him to participate, but apparently he insisted on joining,” she passed as walked over to one of the beds in the office. “First round and he lost, huh?” She asked as Shinsou looked over to see the blonde boy from Izuku's match on one of the beds. He seemed to be completely out of it.

“Actually, he didn't lose, he just pulled a few muscles that's all,” Shinsou said as he laid Izuku on the bed. Izuku was still conscious but was just too tired to speak. Midoriya put his forearm over his eyes to get some rest. The nurse turned around and looked at Shinsou, with a face that just said, 'no way.’

“Are you trying to be funny,” she questioned as she turned around towards her desk. That was to big for someone like her.

“No, and I think Izuku won against that kid,” Shinsou said as he pointed at Kaminari on the other bed. Izuku then moved his arm so that his eyes could show.

“Yea, I won, I just need a quick fixing, my muscles have spasms,” Izuku said a he turned his head and looked at the nurse who seemed surprised, but at the same time not pleased that he got hurt winning.

“Well, ok, but don't get hurt again playing or I won't let you participate,” the nurse said as she walked over and kissed Izuku. Her head barely reached over to kiss him on the cheek. He almost instantly felt better. He popped off the bed and stretched. He was smiling now.

“Thank you for the help,” Izuku said as he motioned Shinsou to follow, which he did. They soon left the nurse. Alone she shook her head in disappointment.

As he Izuku left the office he bent down and grabbed the metal backpack that had fallen off his back. Shinsou then began to head towards the tunnel. He had a match coming up.

“Hey,” Izuku said as he raise one hand towards Shinsou. Shinsou turned around and looked at Izuku with a blank expression. “Good luck,” Izuku added as he gave a thumbs up.

“Thanks,” Shinsou simply said as he rushed to the arena. Izuku smiled as he headed down the hallway.

Izuku soon found himself in the class 1-C waiting room. He soon realized that Shinsou and him were the only ones from class 1-C to be in the sports festival. Izuku grabbed the extra clothes and changed into them. After changing Izuku turned his head to look at the metal table. On it was a black backpack, next to it was his snake-like battery. Izuku then turned his whole body around and opened the backpack. He pulled out two gloves. The gloves had metal plating on where the knuckles would be. Midoriya put them on the table and checked the battery. He picked it up and checked for any dents. 'I’m not an electrician so I think it's fine,’ Izuku said to himself as he set it down and then heard a knock on the door. He opened it to see a smiling black haired girl. Her hair was elegantly up in a ponytail and her cheer face looked as if it were made of gold.

“That was really cool what you did, during your round,” she said as she stood in the doorway. Izuku's face turned bright red.

“”I-I-I- t-t-tha-y-o-” Izuku stammered. But soon found that the girl was giggling. She had one hand covering her mouth. Izuku smiled. “I mean to say, thanks, Momo.”

“Your welcome, by the way Izuku,” Momo paused as she backed away from the door. To let Izuku through. “Do you want to sit with us?”

“S-sure,” Izuku replied as his face was still partially red. They began to walk down the hallway, towards where the opening to the stadium was. Suddenly Izuku heard his phone go off.

“S-sorry, Momo, can I take this?” Izuku politely asked as he took out his phone. Momo smiled.

“Sure go ahead,” Momo said as she giggled a little, covering her mouth. 'So cute,’ she said to herself as Izuku picked up the phone.

----

“Sir, please don't move,” the nurse said as she tried to hold Hector's arm down. But her efforts were futile as Hector easily jerked his hand out from her grasp.

“I need to go cheer my boy on,” he said as he pushed with his other arm against the bed. He couldn't. Hector fell over and onto his back.

“Sir please-”

“Fine! I'll just call him then,” Hector said as the nurse backed away and left the room.

----

“Hello?”

“Yo, Izuku, good job on your first round.”

Izuku immediately became stiff, as if he was a soldier and the general was walking by. “T-thank you, Hector.”

“Eh, don't mention it, anyways don't get too psyched for the next round, talk to someone your comfortable with,” Hector said through the phone. Momo didn't mean to but she could hear the whole conversation.

“L-like who?” Izuku asked as he stiffly held the phone.

“I don't know really, but maybe the Momo girl that you-”

“W-what who? I-I- don't know what your talking about,” Izuku said as he quickly covered the phone with his second hand. His face turned a pink shade.

“Oooo, I get it, she's next to you isn't she,” Hector laughed through the phone. “Awww, isn't that just adorable,” Hector added as Izuku became even more embarrassed. Midoriya looked over his shoulder to see that Momo had her back turned to him. He sighed, thinking she didn't hear. However, Momo’s face was a darker shade of pink than Izuku's, maybe she was even more embarrassed than him.

“Anyways, kiddo, I'm glad your having fun, just try your best,” Hector said solemnly as if all his joy had left him.

“Thanks, Hector, but you sound different, what's wrong?”

“Nothing, I'm fine just a little worried for you, that's all. Anyways I gotta go now, see ya!” Hector then hung up the phone. Izuku pocketed his phone and turned on his heel to face Momo. She was still facing away from him, Izuku decided to tap her shoulder. She jumped and turned quickly around. Her face was pink and it spread to Izuku as his cheeks turned red.

“S-sorry.”

“I-It's ok, lets go to the stadium now,” Momo said as she turned gracefully towards the stadium and began to walk.

Izuku walked after her. He walked so close to her that he could smell her perfume. Knowing her it must be some expensive stuff. While walking Izuku thought to himself, 'that was the first time I heard her stutter.’ He smiled at that thought.

Chapter Text

“Sir, he's not in the study, or his makeshift kitchen. Where else should we look,” a man in shades said. His uniform matched the rest of the men searching the abandoned library. A black and gray camo military outfit with black boots. The man that was called sir turned around in his heel. Tearing a piece of paper under his foot in the process. Books were scattered all over the floor of the library. The man in shades stood still.

“God damnit, where could he be, it said that he was right here,” the leader said as he pointed at a gps like device. He then rubbed his temps. He had brown hair and brown eyes. “Just keep searching, he's hiding somewhere,” the leader said as he picked up his radio. He pressed the button on the side, as he used his other hand to shoo away the man in shades. Who left with haste. “Squad Lion, you there, over?”

“Yes, sir, can't find the prey, over,” the man on the other line replied.

“Keep searching, over and out,” he then switched to a new channel. “Beat you there? Over.”

“Here and still searching, over.”

“Roger, over and out,” the leader checked several channels until he got to the seventh squad. “Squad Fox, you there?”

“Yes, sir I'm here, to bad Fox isn't, they didn't even stand a chance,” the man on the other end laughed.

The leader’s immediately widened his eyes and looked sternly into nothing. “What do you mean? over.”

“Oh, oh, what a poor naive leader,” the man giggled on the other end. “I KiLleD eVeRyoNe, tHey heLpeD mE pAint tHe rOom ReD,” the other man said in a crooked cruel voice that sent chills down the leader's back. He immediately began to track the location of the radio.

“Squad Bear and Lion move out to the east back room. Move out, over and out!”

----

“This sucks so many balls,” a man in a military uniform said as he flipped over a couch.

Another man was looking through a few bookcases. He kept pushing the books onto the floor. “Dude it's not that bad, if he's already gone that means we are off the hook,” he said as he threw a book to the floor. The two men stood in a room that had bookcases on the two side walls, there were no bookcases on the wall that had the door and the one opposite of it.

Then the door opened, three men stepped into the light green room. “Find anything?” The man in front of the other two said as he walked in.

“Nope,” the one who flipped the black couch said as he stood up. “Well let's leave already,” he said as he held his assault rifle in his arms.

The door then slowly opened as a man in a black dress shirt and military vest stepped in. He had dark gray hair and a Glock in one hand. On the side of his leg was a machete. He had a wild grin on his face.

The five men turned around to see him, all their eyes widened. One of the men then reached for their radio, to call for backup. The man in the doorway reached with one hand for his machete. He then used it to hit the light switch.

A twisted voice then began to speak in the dark, as the man with the radio felt himself being flipped. “We are on the east side of the building, the farthest part from the rest of your group,” a giggle ran out through the room, as one man screamed, as he felt his neck being gripped. “No one will hear us,” the morbid voice announced as a crack was heard in the room. A gurgling sound then followed it. The men were frozen as if someone had paralyzed them.

“Ahhhhh!” The men began to scream as they all began to fire in random directions. The flashes should exactly where the mystery man was, then he would disappear.

“Ah I got shot!” One of the men said as he fell to the floor. Holding his back in the dark.

A sound similar to a knife being sharpened was heard as something splashed all over the men. It was also the last thing the men heard, before one by one, the knife struck them and they were killed. The mystery man then walked in the dark towards the door. Next to the door was the light switch. He flipped it, in the light the room was covered in blood. Red everywhere. All over floor and books and some on the walls. The last man looked down at his military best to see several bullet holes in it. “Tsk,” he clicked his tongue as looked at the bodies around him. Then he heard the radio go off. A wicked grin crawled onto his face.

~~~~

Shinsou's match went as Izuku had expected to, with him standing as the victor. Izuku smiled as Shinsou left the field. He then turned to look at the person sitting next to him. It was Momo, who had invited him. “How did he do that?” She asked as she looked curiously at Izuku.

Izuku smiled, “ I can't tell you.” Momo began to pout.

“Come on, just tell me, you should know since he's in your class,” Momo said as Izuku turned his head to the left, away from her.

“I-I can't, it's n-not my place to tell you,” Izuku turned back with his cheeks with a pink tint. He put on arm behind his head and began to scratch it. Momo sighed.

“Fine, I understand,” she said as she sat back. She then stood up. Momo then began to move between Izuku's knees and the seats in front of them. She turned around to look at the field as she moved between the two. Izuku looked upwards but noticed that it wasn't any better. So he looked to the side.

As Momo passed him he stood up and followed her. He went passed a few class 1-A students that he didn't recognize. The two then headed through the tunnel to the waiting room. The two walked silently as they headed towards the different rooms. The two walked side by side. Then Izuku turned to look at Momo.

“Good luck on your match,” Izuku said with a smile as he saw the class 1-A waiting room nearing them.

“Oh, thanks, I’ll try my best,” Momo smiled as she opened the door to the waiting room. Izuku kept walking passed the door. “Izuku.”

Midoriya turned around and looked at the black haired beauty. “Yeah?”

“Good luck on your match,” she said with a smile. Izuku cheeks turned pink and a grin grew across his face.

“T-Thanks,” he said as he waved and walked away. Momo entered her room. While walking Izuku pushed his hands into his pockets, like he saw Kacchan do before. He walked like that until he reached the corner of the hall. A blonde haired, red eyed boy bumped into Izuku, at the turn. The two were pushed apart by each other.

“Look where you’re g-,” Bakugo stopped talking as he noticed who he bumped into. He stared at Izuku with disgust. Bakugo then scoffed and began to walk away from Izuku, towards the stairs.

“Kacchan.”

“What the hell do you want, Deku!” Bakugo yelled as he turned his head to look at Izuku. A burning hatred boiled in him. Izuku jumped a bit at his reaction. Then he settled down.

Izuku stood in silence as Bakugo stared at him in anger. “Just wanted to say,” Izuku paused as he bite his tongue. He was about to say something that was going to make their situation worse. 'I can't wait to destroy you,’ Izuku thought as he clenched his fists. “Good luck,” Izuku said with a fake smile. Bakugo scowled at him as turned around and walked away. Izuku then went his own way.

----

“You can feel it too, right?” A dark creature asked as it leaned against the window and looked through it. Hector sat in the hospital bed looking at the window that the creature was looking through. The room was empty, all the other patients all left or the doctors rolled them away.

Hector opened his dry mouth to say words, but his tongue was like sandpaper and didn't make noise. Hector looked over to the desk next to his bed and a bottle sat on it. He picked it up, his hands shaking and making it very difficult to open the bottle. He finally opened it and began to drink, the water spilled all over him. Hector didn't even have the strength to hold the bottle properly. Without even finishing the bottle he roughly put the bottle on the table on his left. Spilling water onto it. Hector's eyes were worn and tired. He then looked up at the monster near the window. “I feel a lot of things, which one are talking about?”

The creature looked at Hector with a grin growing across his face. “Still joking around, I see,” it said as it walked over to Hector. It stood right over him and smiled. “After that accident, your last bit of healing is depleting. Your dying, your growing older by the day, years suppressed by your healing, coming all at the same time. Quite a scary thought, that you'll die so soon.”

Hector smiled back at it. “At least, you won't get what you want,” at this the creature frowned. “Even if I die soon, at least I've met someone after her , who has made me,” Hector paused as tears formed in his eyes. He quickly wiped them as he felt a knot form in his throat. “Made me-made me feel again, feel human I'll spend the rest of my time, making sure his dreams come true,” Hector said as he smiled at the creature, tears fell from Hector's eyes and rolled down his cheek. The creature backed up into the wall.

It smiled back at Hector, “how about your plans, from the beginning, the first moment you met him, you planned on training him to end you, you wanted to leave a mark on him, on society,” it tried to argue as it put one hand over it's chest. The hole in his chest was covered by his hand. “What about our future! My legacy, my children!” It began to get angry as it walked over to Hector's bed. The creature put it's hands in the rail on the bed and leaned into Hector. Hector simply turned his head to look to his left, away from the creature. “Fine! If you don't want to talk, I'll just move into our true son's mind!” at this Hector turned to look at his figment of imagination and he saw that it disappeared. Hector sighed.

Hector then looked up at the TV. On it was the next round of the tournament. A purple haired boy and a green haired boy we're about to fight. Hector smiled, already knowing the outcome.

----

Izuku put one foot on grey field. He stared solemnly at his opponent. His green hair blew in the wind, across his face. His green eyes shined as he finally stood still, he stared at his friend. The purple haired boy stood on the opposite side of the field. They both, hated this match up. It ate away at them knowing that only one of them could go on. Their desires were the same, on the first look. Izuku wore his battery pack and what looked like brass knuckles on gloves. The crowd was cheering but for them, there was only silence. Their own thoughts were louder than the crowd. As Izuku stared into his friend, he breathed in and out. Izuku closed his eyes and saw darkness.

“Ready! Start!”

Chapter Text

“Ready! Start!”

Izuku opened his eyes and began to walk towards Shinsou. The hooks dangling off his waist. The metal on his fists glistened in the sun. The metal battery on Izuku's back buzzed, as if it were to blow at any moment. Still Izuku pressed on. Then Shinsou out one hand on his chest and swing the other away from his body.

“Izuku! This isn't even fair, you know of my quirk, and how to avoid it! It was rigged from the start!” Shinsou argued as Izuku stopped walking. His eyes filled with pity. Izuku understood what it felt like and he wasn't about to turn his back on his friend. Izuku began to walk again towards Shinsou.

“Shinsou, I will never stop talking-” Izuku froze as his eyes went blank. His body stopped moving and he felt nothing. Izuku felt as if he were pulled away from his body and now was the passenger. ‘I wish he didn't stop me, well, I guess he wins,’ Izuku calmly said to himself as his body began to turn around and go towards the boundaries. Izuku sighed, he gave up. 'Man, what was I thinking, trying to help my friend in this situation,’ Izuku said as his body neared the edge, he was several feet away.

“What do you think you're doing, son. Move, fight against it, don't give up!” A disembodied voice said as Izuku saw something. Something in the tunnel that he had come out of, a person, a creature, that felt so familiar to Izuku. It's blacks eyes and white outline sent chills down Izuku's spine. Then the numbness left, Izuku could feel the ground underneath him. He felt back in his body. The creature still stood in the tunnel, it's mouth opened, and twisted words reached right into Izuku's brain. 'Win!’ at this Izuku tried to move his thumb, trying to touch the button on the side of his glove. However, it felt impossible, like a weight that Izuku could not lift.

'Come on! Come on! Move god damnit!’ Izuku said to himself as he pushed and strained to move. Desperately trying to move one finger. 'I can't give up! I have to do this to prove him right!’ Izuku yelled as what felt like chains on his hands broke. Freeing him for a second.

“Yes, my son! Change fate itself, with luck, with spirit and guts!” The creature said as it stepped into the light, showing it's twisted darkness. It's skin was like a twirling storm of black. Izuku's left eye suddenly felt like it was being squeezed and poked. He didn't know what was happening but he pushed forward, trying to move just one finger.

Izuku was now only a few feet away from the edge. Suddenly, Izuku moved his thumb and pressed the button on the side of his left hand. 'Please work, shock me!’ Izuku said to himself as his thumb pressed the button. A soft clicking noise could be heard, but nothing happened. Izuku eyes filled with despair as nothing, even worse he couldn't even move his hand anymore.

Izuku's foot was about to step over the line, but then a strange embrace surrounded him. Black ghostly arms wrapped around him, as a distorted voice whispered into Izuku's ear. “Good job, my son,” at this the battery on Izuku's back began to buzz loudly, and violently. Then a sharp bang went off as the battery blew. White energy bursted out as it violently entered Izuku.

“Ahhhhh!” Izuku yelled as the he finally was able to breathe normally. He was free from the chains. Izuku looked down and saw that he had not crossed the line. He turned around and stared at Shinsou, who could only see that Izuku had gotten out of his brainwashing. Izuku's left eye peered at Shinsou and quickly pulsated a black glow. His eyes turned black, leaving only his green iris visible. It rapidly stopped pulsating as Izuku's eye change to being normal.

Izuku then fully turned around and looked at Shinsou. Electricity still bouncing off him and shocking him. He stared into Shinsou's violet eyes and his face became a mix of pity and desperation. Izuku looked down at the ground and then looked up with a smile. “Shinsou, I'll never stop talking, we are friends and I won't let this get in between,” Izuku said as he heavily stepped forward. Shinsou felt the air shift, his throat dried up and his lips started to crack. Noticing what he had done to his friend, he went into this match, not seeing Izuku as his friend. He had forgotten what mattered. However, like before, this a match to see who is stronger.

Shinsou looked at Izuku with sorrow. “How are you doing that!” He questioned as he also stepped forward. Izuku sped up his pace.

“I'm just pushing t-through,” Izuku said through his teeth as the battery shocked him even more. Izuku hair stood on its end as he sped up even more. Soon he began to run at Shinsou. Shinsou matched his pace and began to run at Izuku.

As the two friends came at each other, they both drew their fists. Shinsou swung at Izuku, but he hit nothing, it's almost as if he just vanished. Suddenly Shinsou felt his feet being hit, he fell to the floor with a hard thud. Izuku had ducked and swiped Shinsou leg with his own. Now Izuku stood over Shinsou.

Shinsou quickly grabbed onto Izuku ankle and twisted it, flipping Izuku over onto his stomach. However, right before hitting the ground Izuku put up his hands and caught himself. Izuku pushed himself up into a standing position once more. He assumed a fighting stance as Shinsou was already attacking again.

Shinsou swung again, this time predicting Izuku trying to duck. Instead he hit Izuku right in the stomach, forcefully knocking the air out. However, Izuku kept his mouth shut and instead of backing up, he went forward. Izuku raised his fist and punched Shinsou straight in the face. Sending him backwards and stumbling. Shinsou caught himself and wiped his face with his left arm. He looked up and smiled. He then once more began to charge at Izuku. Midoriya got into his fighting stance and waited for Shinsou to come towards him. Unknowingly they both moved closer to the edge.

“I'm gonna pass you, Izuku!” Shinsou said as picked up his fist. As he neared he swung, Izuku blocked him from hitting his stomach once more. However, he grabbed onto Izuku collar and pivoted his foot and turned his body around.  In the momentum he threw Izuku over his shoulder. Shinsou let go of Izuku's collar as he was at the ideal leverage point. In the air, Izuku hand suddenly grabbed Shinsou's arm. As Izuku flew down, he quickly moved his legs and positioned them to catch himself. His feet heavily thudded against the gray ground. With Izuku now holding Shinsou's arm he pulled with all his weight, throwing Shinsou over his shoulder.  

Suddenly Shinsou began to see everything horizontally. It went by so fast that he had no way of reacting. Shinsou then took in a quick breath, and he hit the hard ground. Knocking the air, that he just breathed, out. He gasp and held his stomach. Izuku stood above him, breathing heavily. 'Did I just pull it off?!’ Izuku questioned himself as he stared at Shinsou. Who could not move, nor even begin to think of what happened. He tried to breath but instead made uncontrollable strange noises. Izuku looked down to see that he had thrown Shinsou out of the arena. He had won.

“Midoriya from class 1-C has won!” Present Mic announced as the audience cheered. Izuku's tunnel vision soon faded as he heard their cheers. His face turned red as he felt embarrassed.

----

“What are you watching in here?” a blonde man said as he walked into a dark room with television. On the other side of the room was a table of water bottles and alcohol beverages, and a couch. In front of the couch sat a man in a metal foldable chair. The dark ginger haired man was smiling at the TV. He looked up and smiled at the blonde, brown eyed and standing in the doorway.

“Just the annual U.A. sports festival, it's so exciting this year!” The dark ginger man said as he looked back at the TV. He then looked back and stood up from the metal chair. “Come on Cole, sit down, you just woke up from whatever amount of months nap,” the man then sat down onto the tiled floor. He patted the metal seat as the blonde man shook his head.

Cole smiled as he walked over and sat down on the chair. “What happened?” Cole asked as he sat down and pointed at a green haired boy on the screen.

“This kid named Izuku Midoriya just won his second match. This kids amazing,” the man on the floor said as he leaned into the TV.

“What do you mean, Roach?”

“He doesn't have a quirk, or at least I don't think he has one, but he's winning without it, and you can't believe it, even if I tell you!” Roach said as he looked at Cole with puppy eyes. Showing off his deep blue eyes and practically begging him to ask.

“What won't I believe?” Cole said as he crossed his arms.

“Well, I didn't quite see all of it, or much at all, but I got a glimpse of his eye turning black, maybe it was his quirk or it may be you know who's, ” Roach smiled at Cole, who had practically froze. His lips turned dry as he opened his mouth.

“Azrael,” he paused as he stared  at the screen. “Father, he's alive.”

“Woah, woah dude I said I might have, not that it's actually true, I could have been hallucinating again for all we know,” Roach said as he waved his hands in the air randomly.

Cole calmed himself as he looked at the screen, “you're right, we should watch him closely, if he does show any signs of being Az’s new son, then we'll send you to gather intel.” Cole the crossed his legs, he was sporting a suit, however he wore a turtleneck under the blazer. His body was quite lean but his muscles still made the suit hug his body tightly.

Roach smiled as he turned back and looked at the TV. “Japan, huh, never been there,” he said as he slowly rocked back and forth. Cole smiled at him as he stared back at the TV.

----

As Izuku walked down the dark tunnel, he quickly took off the battery from his back. It was annoying him with the small shocks it was giving him now. He held his battery with his left hand and walked down the hall. As he reached the end he quickly went to his waiting room. He simply walked into the room and closed the door behind him. Izuku threw the battery onto the table and picked up his black bag form ten floor. He opened the bag and pulled out a small tool box. Izuku immediately went to work on the battery with all his amatuer engineering. He obviously turned off the battery before working on it.

As Izuku worked on the battery, trying to fix the wires and such, someone opened the door of the waiting room. Izuku looked up to see a purple haired boy stand at the door. Izuku looked down as he put down the tools he was using. “Shinsou, I-I’m s-sorr-”

“Izuku, sorry for treating you like that,” Shinsou said as he bowed. His hair fell over his eyes, and the top part of his face was not visible. “I went into the fight, forgetting that we are friends, I treated like a stepping stone.”

Izuku raised his hands a bit, as if he was about to grab Shinsou's shoulders. However, they were still on opposite sides of the room. “Shinsou, i-its ok, y-you were just trying t-to follow y-your dream,” Izuku explained as he looked down and brought his arms down.

“Even so, I should have at least listened to what you had to say, before using my quirk on you,” Shinsou then looked up at Izuku. He walked over to the table and smiled a genuine smile. He raised his hand to shake Izuku's. “Will you forgive me, and give me a second chance?”

Izuku immediately shook Shinsou's hand and smiled as a tear formed in the corner of his eye. “Of course, i-its ok now,” Izuku said as he let go of Shinsou's hand and sat down to work on the battery. Shinsou sat down at the other end of table and touched the metal battery.

“Can I help in any way?”

Izuku looked up and smiled, “I don't know how much you can help, but can you unscrew that end of the battery and see if there are any fried wires or anything that looks wrong?” Shinsou nodded as he grabbed a screwdriver and unscrewed the black cosmetic metal. The two worked on the battery until it was time for Izuku's next round.

----

“Where did I put my phone?” Hector asked as he looked over at the desk and around himself. Unable to move his legs, he couldn't search very well around him. Hector soon checked under himself and found nothing.

“Have you checked inside the desk?” A black creature said as it walked into the room, through a closed door.

Hector didn't answer, but he did bend over and open the desk near him. Inside sat his phone. Hector grabbed it and with one arm pushed his body up to a sitting position. He brought the phone up to his mouth, he already had opened an app. He pressed a red triangle button and began to speak into the phone in a solemn voice as if someone dear had passed away, “entry 7, hey Izuku, it's me again, I understand you have many questions, I'll explain them soon enough…”

Chapter Text

The sun light shined into Izuku's eyes as he stepped onto the gray ground. He saw Todoroki walk up the stairs and stare right into Izuku's eyes. He gave off a cold air, pun intended. Todoroki stood still as Izuku got into a fighting position. Izuku clicked the button on the side of his glove, and it worked this time. The thick metal that sat right below his knuckles, unfolded and covered Izuku knuckles with a metal plate. It had an indent in the middle of it to increase it's effectiveness. The black battery on Izuku's back hummed quietly as Izuku stood and faced his opponent. Todoroki simply stood still, waiting for the start.

“Ready! Start!” Present Mic said as Todoroki put on foot forward.

“I'm gonna end this quick,” Todoroki said coldly as ice began to form under his foot and rapidly travel towards Izuku. Izuku breathed in slowly and blew out slowly, as the ice rushed towards him. From Izuku's perspective it looked like a wild animal heading towards him.

The ice surrounded Izuku and kept on going. Just like Todoroki did to Sero. The crowd didn't cheer, since it was already his third time doing this move. Todoroki began to slowly walk towards the ice to free Midoriya, however, there were bashing noises coming from inside the ice. Todoroki stepped back, as a large piece of ice flew out from the large piece of ice. The ice flew right towards Todoroki. A ice wall formed right in front of Todoroki as he blocked the large ice. The ice smashed into bits as the wall broke with it. Through the falling ice, Todoroki saw Izuku standing where the ice was before.

Izuku's breath was visible do to the cooled air around him. Midoriya soon disappeared as he rushed towards Todoroki, using whatever was left of the ice wall as a blind point. He then jumped up over the small stump of the ice wall. Todoroki immediately made ice go straight towards Izuku, who was still in the air. However, instead of panicking, Izuku smiled as he swung at the ice, causing the ice to explode and shatter into pieces.

'He’s trying to set the pace, I can't let him do that,’ Todoroki said to himself as he ice form again. This time Izuku didn't have enough time to react. He crossed his arms as the ice impacted against him, sending Midoriya back, to the ice block he was previously. Izuku landed roughly on his back, he closed his eyes because of the impact. As he opened then he saw another wave of ice rush towards him. Izuku quickly jumped up from the ice block, for the ice to only change directions and go upwards. Izuku quickly pulled out the hooks that hung at his waist, he threw the hook at the gray ground and it stuck. He pulled with all his strength and moved himself enough that the ice only scratched his left freckled cheek.

Izuku in the middle of the air turned around with the hook making a circle around Todoroki. He put his right foot forward and brought his left back as he pulled in the hook, Todoroki responded to this with another wave of ice. Izuku quickly swung with his right hand and smashed the ice. Todoroki sent another wave, and Izuku swung with his left. The pace was set by Todoroki now.

Izuku quickly jerked the cord of the hook, and brought it back to himself as more ice waves came at him. Izuku quickly swung repeatedly and destroyed the ice. However, the ice began to come at him slower and slower. Izuku then began to get closer to Todoroki. He was now only a few yards away as the white and red haired boy kept circling around Izuku. Izuku then saw his chance as he rushed towards Todoroki. Izuku ran right up to Todoroki and pressed the button on the side of his glove. Making the metal plates retract. Izuku quickly swung at Todoroki who already had what seemed like frost forming on him. Suddenly as the fist connected with Todoroki’s face Izuku remembered what he had told him. In the heat of the moment Izuku blurted out, “why don't you use your quirk! It's yours isn't it!” Todoroki was sent flying to the side as he created an ice wall to stop himself from going out of bounds.

Todoroki tried to ignore what Izuku said but he subconsciously listened and understood. Todoroki then skated along the ice wall towards Izuku. When he got there he jumped off and right towards Izuku, almost stomping on him. Izuku jumped out if the way as ice began to form. Izuku activated the glove and punched the ice. He immediately pivoted around on his foot, to avoid any debris flying into his eyes and to wind up a punch. However as his back was turned to Todoroki, another ice wave hit his battery. The ice pulled on the battery and almost threw Izuku out of the ring, Izuku, however threw his hooks once more and saved himself. The ice kept pushing until it ripped the battery off his back and threw out of bounds. The wires attached to Izuku's gloves unplugged and went with the black snake like battery.

Izuku circled around Todoroki and now stood without the battery. Todoroki stood still and breathed slowly as his breath was clearly visible. “Give up, you don't have that thing anymore,” Todoroki said as he put one foot forward and began to charge up for his last attack.

“No, I won't give up, until you show me that fire that I saw before!” Izuku said without stuttering in the heat of the moment. Izuku brought out both hooks and held them in both hands. The words Izuku had said seemed to have gotten to Todoroki, but he was not yet ready to use it. He sent out another ice wave that was much slower, only meant to stop Izuku from moving.

Izuku, unexpectedly, lifted his arm up and swung at the ice. Destroying it, making it only into little ice pieces. Izuku grabbed his arm as he felt the recoil of his attack. “Stop, you can't win without it,” Todoroki said calmly as he sent another wave, that Izuku easily broke into small shards.

“I don't only rely on my gadgets and tools!” Izuku said as he destroyed the ice again and began to charge at Todoroki. Who made another wave and pressed forward himself.

“Stop, y-”

“No! We are all giving our You, have yet to even hurt me yourself, use all your strength!” Izuku said as clenched his fist in front if himself. He held his arm with his left hand as he felt a warm but sharp pain in his arm.

Todoroki was now visibly angry, “did my father bribe you! To try and use his fire!” Todoroki sent out another ice attack but, it was to slow now. Izuku easily dodged it as he noticed, that Todoroki can not keep up. Then Shoto began to run at Izuku.

'The ice, it's freezing him,’ Izuku said to himself as he turned and saw that frost was already overtaking Shoto. Todoroki ran right up to Izuku and reached out his hand to freeze Izuku. Midoriya ducked and straight punched Todoroki in the stomach. As Shoto was thrown back he froze Izuku's right arm.

Todoroki flipped in the air and once more made a wall behind himself. He immediately began to slid over to Izuku. He jumped up and tried to stomp down once more near Izuku. Izuku rushed in, as the ice formed and came at him. Izuku punched the ice and shattered the ice. A crack could be heard coming from Izuku's arm. He gritted his teeth and punched once more, breaking the second attack. This time, Shoto could even hear the cracking noise. The two looked at each other in the little time that they had a break. Izuku was holding his right arm and looked ready to fight back.

“Why do you hurt yourself so much, even though you know you will lose?” Todoroki asked as he ran towards Izuku.

“I won't give up, I'll become a hero no matter what I have to do, I'll break limb and bone, until I can become a hero,” Izuku replied as he ran, with his body low to the ground, towards Todoroki. Shoto swung once more to freeze Izuku but missed as Izuku had completely dropped to the floor. Midoriya did a roll and then stood on his hands and pushed off, his feet flew into the air, right into Todoroki's stomach. Throwing him into the air. “Give it your all! I know, that I can't relate to what you went through, but you don't deserve to be called the best, unless you use all your strength!” Izuku then pushed off once more with his hands and landed on his feet perfectly.

“Shut up!” Todoroki yelled as he saw his mother's face.

Izuku jumped up towards Todoroki and punched him down. “The only way I'll surpass you, is if you keep holding back!”

Shoto then hit the ground roughly and he saw his mother burn his face again. What he went through, what he went through. It all came back to him. Todoroki slowly stood up and faced Izuku. “I'll allows reject my old man, his filthy quirk and all!”

“But it's not even his quirk, it's yours, the energy comes from you and you alone, now show me what kinda hero you are!” at this Todoroki remembered his mother's words.

“You're not a prisoner of your lineage, It's okay to use your power to become who you want to be,” those were the words that rang out in his head as flames began to burn around him. The frist quickly melted away and Todoroki felt a new energy course through him.

“Yes! Shoto!” Endeavor yelled as he walked down the stairs. However after that Izuku didn't hear anything. Todoroki was in front of him and finally accepted his words.

“In the middle of a fight, you all your opponent, you're crazy,” Todoroki said with a smile as Izuku got into a fighting position. Izuku simply nodded as Todoroki began to create ice all around him as his fire burned. Izuku swung his hooks up onto the ice being created. He pulled himself up, even though he felt his bones separate and rub against each other, he smiled. Izuku landed in the large structure of ice and began to run on it. New ice formation came in front if Izuku, he simply smashed through them. Shattering his bones and letting his skin splinter. Each strike was as strong as the next. The ice kept on coming, Izuku finally got out of by swinging from his hook. He fell down a few feet before once more hooking the ice and slowly his fall. Todoroki then aimed his left hand at Izuku and fired a burst of energy that melted the surrounding ice. As if the ice wasn't enough, Izuku quickly threw the hook onto the ground and pulled in.

Luckily, he moved in time as the flame past him, only hit his left shoulder and giving him immediately a third degree burn. The burn stretched from his shoulder to almost the whole part of his left left chest. As Izuku spun in the air, he saw that Cementos and Midnight were already using there quirks to stop the fight. Midnight was releasing her strange aroma, but Izuku couldn't even feel them. Cementos was creating a wall in front of Todoroki to stop him from firing anymore. As Izuku flipped through the air he finally snapped into reality. As he neared the ground he landed on his hands and feet. Todoroki immediately repeated his attack. Ice formed around him again as it broke the cement that was trying to stop it. Izuku threw his hook at the cement being built and swung around it, right towards Todoroki. The two students were to focused on winning for it to be declared a draw.

As Izuku swung towards Todoroki, ice formed and he broke it. His green eyes shined and gleamed as he fought against his strongest opponent. As he struck the cold hard ice, pain coursed through him, and his eye strangely pulsated black, with the green iris staying visible. Izuku finally broke through and was now aiming at Todoroki. Shoto turned and aimed his left hand at Izuku.

“Stop! Stop the fight! Quick!” Present Mic said as Midnight's aroma finally began to reach Todoroki. He began to feel drowsy, his left hand still aimed at Izuku. Suddenly, cement came out of nowhere and blocked his view of the green haired boy. However, he soon was able to see as Izuku broke through with a crack and the two were now face to face. Izuku’s eye pulsated black. Todoroki at the last moment put down his hands and gave up. Partially due to the fact that he overexerted himself and the sleep inducing aroma that had began to take effect. Izuku was about to stop, but then an ice attack came from Todoroki, after that followed cement. This didn't stop the adrenaline pumped Izuku. He smashed through the cement and then through ice. Creating a cloud of dust and what looked like snow.

“What happened, I can't see what's happening!” Present Mic said as the dust began to settle. Izuku stood there in the dust with his hands turned red with pain and blood. He breathed heavily as Todoroki was already unconscious, he looked at him and wondered, what would have happened if he wasn't so lucky? Izuku panted as his breath could be seen right in front of him.

Izuku then heard the crowd begin to mutter. “What's going on? What happened?” They asked as they tried to see. Izuku looked down at his mangled fist and smiled.

Izuku quickly swung his arm and pushed much of the dust cloud away from himself. Izuku hair was glazed with sweat, and it was getting in his eyes. Izuku used his left hand to push back the hair, he looked up into the sky and swung his arm. Pushing even more dust away. Now the crowd could see, Izuku still panting, rose his hand and smiled. The crowd cheered as Present Mic announced, “Midoriya from class 1-C is the winner?! What?!” Izuku smiled into the air and closed his eyes.

----

“See! I fucking told you, he's one of us!” A young man yelled as he pointed at a flat screen. On the screen was a battered broken green haired boy, his arms shattered into a bloody mess. A pool of blood flowed from his arms. Another man who was sitting on a metal foldable chair, with his elbows on his knees and his head resting on his hands.

“Roach, mind your language please and keep it down, Harv is sleeping right now,” the seated man said. His hair was blonde with a few strands of gray hair. The man still standing had a dark ginger like hair, however, a large portion of his hair was white.

“I know, sorry,” Roach apologized. “But do you see this kids eyes! They're just like mine!” He said as he turned around to look at the seated man. Roach quickly pulled out a switchblade from his pocket and stabbed it into his thigh. Ripping his gym shorts, he wore a black tank top. Blood flowed down for a short time. While it was flowing, Roach’s eye pulsate black, like a broken lamp or light. However the iris stayed a deep blue. “He's one of us! I knew he was alive, there's no way Az, would die on us!” He said as pulled the knife out of his thigh and instead of pocketing it, he through it, at a target above the flat screen.

“Could you calm down?” The seated man said as he rolled his eyes. “I get that Azrael is alive. But it seems that he's changed back. And don't worry we'll visit him soon, we'll even throw a party, with lots of fireworks, first, you're going to Japan,” the man said as he smiled, through his teeth shone a blue glow that changed to green.

“Hell yeah!” Roach yelled as he looked at the seated man. The other man wasn't so happy, he was scowling at Roach. “Sorry, Cole. Didn't mean to,” Roach shrugged as he smiled.

Cole sighed as he looked back at the screen. The green haired boy was being carted away because of the injuries he sustained. “Ha, Izuku, we'll see you soon… Brother.”

“Oooooo, I can't wait, I'm a go hunt now, if that's ok?” Roach asked as he clapped his hands and began walking into a different room to the right of Cole.

“Wait,” Cole paused as he smiled. “Go wake up Harv, and tell her, to awaken some of our brothers and sisters.” At this Roach's face beamed. A smile grew on his face as he jumped into the air in celebration.

“Finally! I've been waiting forty years for this moment! I can't wait to talk to Gregar!”

“Shouldn't you first talk with Latra?” Cole asked.

“Oh, her, ugh, yeah we broke up after she tried to well, drain me,” Roach said as he walked towards Cole.

“When did you manage to do that,” Cole smiled as he giggled a little on the inside.

“Uh, right before she was put under Harva’s care,” Roach said as he pulled his tank top. “Yeah, I get that we were 'perfect’ together but she honestly scares me sometimes,” Roach said as he rubbed his arm that had goosebumps. “Well I'ma go now.”

He announced as he ran to Cole's left. He opened and door and ran down the brightly light hallway. Leaving the dark room. Several seconds later it could be heard in the hallway, Roach yelling, “Japan just you wait!”

Cole smiled as he saw Roach run down the hall. However his eyes widened as he grabbed a bucket that sat right next to his chair. He pulled it over to himself and hurled. He hurled out a green flame, that fell into the bucket. It burned inside the steel bucket, and it didn't go out.

Cole once more looked at the flat screen. Now it showed a blonde haired boy with an explosive quirk. Cole sighed, “this is so boring, it's not fun if the other isn't struggling enough, why even have a quirk like that?” He then stood up and walked behind his chair and past the couch. There was a table with several bottles of liquor and a water bottle. He grabbed the water bottle and began to sip it. He then immediately began to gag. He rushed over to his chair once more and grabbed his bucket. He then spat out the liquid. The liquid flew through the air with a red glow. It wasn't water, no, it was vodka that he had just tried to drink. He spat over and over to try and get rid of the flame in his mouth. “Ugh! Who the hell put vodka in the water bottles!” Cole yelled angrily, but then looked around to see that he was alone. In a dark room with only the bucket of burning spit to light his face. Cole looked down at the bucket. “Az, Azrael, Father, come back, please,” Cole said as he fell to his knees. Tears formed in his eyes. “Without you, I-I can't.” He then bowed his head to ground as he covered his eyes. 'This reminds me to much about that day, father.’

~~~~

A young boy sat on the side of the street. He wore a ripped hoodie and a rag over himself. His eyes darted across the floor. Not knowing what to do. All of a sudden a pair of boots hit against the concrete sidewalk. The young boy looked up to see a large man, very well built. The man's hair was brown and his eyes were covered by shades. He smiled cruelly. Then he looked to his left and signalled for the others to come. Two other men came into the boys view. They all wore the same get up, a black winter jacket and black jeans with black boots. The largest man looked to the blonde haired one. “So, what do you think about this one?”

The blonde one puffed a puff of smoke and then threw his cigarette on the ground to stomp it out. “Hm, I think the boss would like him as a vessel,” the blonde man then bent down and looked into the kids eyes. Fear crawled in the boys eyes. The blonde man smiled wickedly and the grabbed the kid by his head. “You’re coming with us,” the blonde man said as he picked the boy up. The boy struggled against the larger man. In no time the group of dark cladded men reached a black van. The brown haired man and the other man with black hair opened the doors to the van. The blonde man then threw the boy in like he was nothing. The blonde man then twirled his hand around in the air. “Let's wrap this up.”

The boy was now left in the dark, without a way out. Tears began forming in his eyes as looked at the metal floor of the van. He felt hopeless, powerless. The van drove for a few hours, every now and then, the van would hit a bump and send the boy into the air and roughly going back down. He rubbed his butt because of the impact. The boys eyes soon widened in the dark as he felt motion sick. His mouth began to glow a sickly green as he began to hurl.

He barfed onto the black metal of the van.The boy could now see as the throw up glowed and burned. The boy looked around to see a seatbelt against the wall. He quickly wrapped it around his body. The boy sat down with no hope left in his heart. He cried and cried.

Suddenly, the van flipped, the boy could feel it. The boy grabbed onto the wall of van, as it flipped. He closed his eyes from fear of dieing. Was this his last day on this miserable world?

----

A beam of light began to shine into the boys eyes. He didn't know how long he had his eyes closed but it must have been some time. He opened his eyes and looked up. There in the light stood an angel. His wings were black, his eyes were the color if the night. His skin looked sickly black and white. However, for some reason the boy didn't feel scared instead he felt over joyed. Tears ran down his face as the angel floated his way down to where the boy was.

The angel bent down and looked at the boy. The boy looked down to see black dress shoes. He then looked up to see the man smiling at him, a kind and warm smile. A strange emotion came into the boy as he cried even more. Then man carefully wrapped his arms around him and jumped out of the flipped over van.

The boy held tight to the angel. The angel then landed a few yards away from the van and set the boy down. He turned to look at the van. He then pulled out of his pocket, a large black magnum. He pointed it at the bottom of van, however before firing the boy saw a man crawl out, bloody and a mess. The angel didn't even hesitate he fired and blew the van and all three men to bits. The boy closed his eyes from the rush of air coming from the explosion. The angel didn't even move or react to explosion.

The angel once more turned back to look at the boy. The angels wings had now disappeared. The angel waved goodbye to the boy and was about ready to jump away. However the boy held onto him, the man looked down at the boy. The boy didn't even look up. But he spoke, “p-please, take me with y-you!”

The man didn't say anything only kindly smiled. He walked over and then picked the boy up into his arms and crouched to jump. “Before I jump, what is your name?”

The boy looked down at the ground. “I-I don't have one.”

“Hm, we can't have that,” the man paused as looked into the hole in the gray sky. “ How about Cole?”

The boy smiled more than he had ever in his whole life. He liked the name. He nodded repeatedly. The man smiled back as he jumped. The boy now called Cole grabbed onto the man's neck. Then they began to fly.

~~~~

The lights turned on and hurt Cole's eyes. He quickly stood up from hair hunched over position and rubbed the tears out of his eyes. His eyes still red from the tears.

“I'm sorry for coming in without looking. I know how it must be, hearing that As is alive after all these years,” a woman's voice said. Her voice originated from the door. She walked in and hugged Cole. Who was on the floor now.

“H-Harv?”

“I get it, Cole. I know it must not be easy for you,” Harv said as she let go of him. Her hands still on his shoulders.

“Thanks, Harv, I'm okay now, let's go say good morning to the others. It's been a long time,” Cole said as he moved away from her and stood up. He straightened out his blazer and his face turned cold. As if nothing happened just before. He then silently began to walk to the doorway to the hallway. Harv followed.

Chapter Text

Hector's eyes were wide open as he put his phone down. His mouth dropped at the site of what was happening on the TV. His heart beated like a drum as his eyes began to water. He quickly grabbed his heart with his right hand as he saw his pupil, his student, or what he wished to call, his son. Standing victorious against the wall of quirks. Without a quirk he surpassed those who did. Hector looked up to see Izuku, raise his hand and simply stand. Hector smiled as he felt satisfied, his student is ready, his dream can come true.

“Look at you getting all emotional, didn't you say, some time ago, that you wouldn't feel anything anymore? Huh, what happened to that promise,” the creature said as it sat on a small chair near Hector's bed. It wasn't smiling, nor was it frown, it just seemed hollow as if it had given up. Given up trying to persuade Hector. “I guess you've really changed, huh, old friend,” the creature turned it's head and looked at Hector with a genuine smile. Hector was surprised but hid that fact from the creature. “Haha, I'm glad, that I could at least see that.”

Hector blinked and the next thing he knew, the creature was gone. Hector sighed.

----

“What the hell is that!” Bakugo screamed as he stood up. The other 1-A students were shocked at Bakugo yelling.

“Dude calm down, he must have had some kind of strength quirk,” Jiro said as she twirled her plug-like earlobe. She had short purple hair with slanting bangs.

Bakugo turned around furiously as he let out a few explosions in his hands. “Quirk! That little shit, Deku, doesn't have a quirk!” Jiro’s eyes widened as she learned that fact.

The other 1-A students found them silent as the fact that Bakugo had just told, completely crumbled the image they thought Izuku was. “A-are you saying, that, he, with his own s-strength broke that ice?” Mina said as she put one hand over her mouth. “That's so-so-so…”

She didn't have to finish what she was asking as the other students understood what she was asking. They all had the same thought, if he broke ice with his hands alone, then what else could he do? They all sat silent.

“Deku,” Bakugo said as he put one hand on the seat in front of him. He didn't want to tell anyone what he was thinking. So he kept silent as well. ‘What happened to you, who are you even.’

Momo sat silent as well as she tilted her head down. She didn't want to even ask what happened. Who is this Izuku Midoriya even, why is he so strong, why does he know how to fight so offensively.

----

“Man what's that kid's quirk!?”

“If I knew I'd totally invite him to my agency,” another hero said in the crowd.

“But that Todoroki kid, yeah he's a big catch, fire and ice quirks, that's all I need to know before getting him in my agency.”

“The green hair kid really did display some extraordinary skill I got to say,” another hero said as he scratched his chin. Several other hero's were discussing the possibility of what the green haired kid's quirk is.

----

Toshinori clenched his fists as he looked down. He had a twist of emotions boiling up in him. A mix of fear, regret, and joy. He stood up and walked out of his little viewing room. He began to walk down the hall as he buffed up. In his All Might form he walked down the hall, towards the nurse's office. 'Those moves, they're just like his, what's going on?’ Toshinori asked himself as he walked the empty halls.

He now stood in front of the nurse's office and knocked on the door and entered. He smiled as he entered, and rubbed the back of his blonde hair. “Excuse me, is young Midoriya here?” He asked as he looked down at the short nurse dressed in pink.

“Oh, him, he left a while ago, I suggested him to stay in bed but he said that he needed to get fresh air or something,” the nurse replied.

“Where do you think young Midoriya might be?”

“I'm not sure, he may have went to his class’s waiting room, but if you find, please tell him he needs to come back, because I don't think it would be wise to let him participate in the next round of the tournament,” the nurse asked without even looking at Toshinori.

“Yes I will,” he said as he closed the door and began to walk the halls once more.

He walked towards the class 1-C waiting room, but before he could reach it, a green haired boy began to walk up the stairs near the waiting room. “Young Midoriya!”

“Y-yes?!” Izuku said nervously as he was yet to see who called him. Izuku then looked up to see All Might, “oh, you.”

For some reason, those words that Izuku had said has pierced Toshinori’s heart. The cold way he said it just sent chills down his spine. “Haha, you're one funny young boy!”

Izuku had blank expression on his face. “What are you talking about?” Izuku said coldly because he really didn't want to talk with All Might right now.

Toshinori laughed and then finally looked down to see that both of Izuku's arms were in slings. “My boy, are you planning on fighting in the next round?”

Izuku looked down at his arms and chuckled. “Yeah, I am.”

All Might then changed his whole demeanor. “You know, that I thought you would quit trying being a hero, after what I said to you,” All Might looked down at the floor looking for any way to connect with the child, who's dreams he crushed.

Izuku stood silent, not knowing what to say. 'He remembered? Why?’

“Ever since that day, I've been haunted by the thought that I told you to give up on your dreams… after seeing your skills and the sacrifices you make, just to prove that you can do it, I got to say, you have the potential of being a great hero,” All Might said as he gave Izuku a thumbs up. 'If I just didn't say that, and went after him, maybe, just maybe, if I hadn't decided on Mirio, he would have become my successor, he truly has the essence of a great hero,’ Toshinori told himself as he looked downwards with a smile. Izuku still stood silent. “What, I-I'm trying to say is that, I was wrong, I'm sorry, please forgive me.”

Izuku stood there with his mouth agape, shocked by what All Might said. Tears began to form in his eyes. “Of course, it's in the past now anyways,” Izuku smiled at All Might as tears filled the corner of his eyes. Tears of joy.

“My boy, why are crying?” All Might asked as he reached his hands out as if he were about to grab Izuku's shoulders. He frantically moved around not knowing what to do.

“I-It’s just, that's all I n-needed to hear,” Izuku smiled as he closed his eyes and tilted his head slightly to the left. Toshinori smiled back. 'He actually acknowledged me,’ Izuku said to himself as he put his right hand over where his heart would be.

All Might laughed and then looked down at the boy with curiosity, “By the way, young Midoriya, where did you learn those moves from?”

“O-oh my mentor taught me,” Izuku said as he looked up at the big man in a business suit.

“If you don't mind me asking, what's his name?”

“H-his name is William, William G-Garridan,” Izuku said curiously, unsure of why All Might needed his name.

“Hm, an American name, quite strange, what does he look like because I'd like to meet the man, who you learned from, because I'm a teacher now, and I probably should get some tips from someone who can teach you those moves,” All Might laughed as he rubbed the back of his head. 'Is he really a-alive?!’

“Oh, he looks quite young, he has pure white thick hair, he also has scruff on his face. He also has a scar across his nose,” Izuku said trying to remember his mentor’s face.

“W-white h-hair?”

“Y-yeah what about it?” Izuku asked as he tilted his head slightly.

“Oh, no nothing just rare seeing white hair around, other than young Todoroki,” All Might said as he shrugged charismatically. “Well, thank you for accepting my apology and telling me about your teacher, I have to head out now,” All Might began to back up and wave. “Oh, I almost forgot, the nurse wanted to talk to you.”

“Thank you, All Might! I'll head there in a bit,” Izuku said as he swung his right sling side to side. Trying to wave.

All Might walked down the hall, back to his viewing room. However, as he neared a corner he sharply turned and walked away as fast as possible. 'It must be him, there's no other way,’ Toshinori told himself as he ignored the fact that his time limit was almost up.

----

“How the hell did that brat do that?” A dark figure said in front of a computer screen. He scratched his neck as his eyes widened. His chapped muttered the words, “How in the hell?”

“Calm down Shigaraki,” a disembodied voice said.

“How? What crazy quirk does he have?”

“Izuku Midoriya, we'll have to find more about who trained him and most likely talk some time.”

----

“You can't participate in the next round,” the nurse said as she pointed at the seated Izuku. He looked down at the floor and smiled.

“I won't get hurt or fight, I promise,” Izuku said as he smiled at the ground still the words of All Might ringing in his head.

“Hm, what's with the change of heart?”

“N-nothing, just something really good happened,” Izuku said as he looked up and smiled at the strict nurse. “I just want to see him, his face, I wanna know what he thinks of it, that's all.”

The nurse stayed quiet as she looked through a few files. “Bakugo?” she asked as she looked at a computer screen.

“H-he won already?!”

“No, but he is dominating his opponent, seems furious for some reason,” she said as she turned the screen to show Bakugo exploding his bird looking classmate.

Izuku looked down and smiled. “I bet he is angry,” Izuku then stood up and began to walk to the door.

“Just letting you know, if you get hurt even a little in that fight, I'll have you dragged out of the fight,” the nurse said as she looked at her screen again. She then motioned for Izuku to leave. He opened the door and excused himself.

She kept staring at the screen which now shown an x-ray. In the x-ray, there was a picture of a left arm and right arm. They were shattered as if, they were crushed by a steamroller. How much power exactly was exerted. Under the two pictures of broke arms was one of a pinky. It had two joints which perplexed the nurse. 'How could he destroy his arms like that without stopping, and without a quirk no less,’ she shook her head as she looked through several other files, mainly Izuku's x-ray records. Strangely there seemed to be no x-ray of his foot recorded. The nurse shrugged seeing this as an error.

----

Endeavor stomped through the halls as his flames burned ferociously. His whole demeanor was of rage. He was heading towards where Shoto should or Endeavor could guess him to be, the nurse's office.

He thudded his way through the quiet halls, he finally began to see the nurse's office when he saw him. Todoroki was walking out the nurse's office and turned to head towards the stairs, but he saw Endeavor. Todoroki immediately turned around and acted like he didn't see his old man and began to walk the other direction. Endeavor’s flames burned even brighter as he sped up his pace and yelled for his son, “Shoto stop right now! I have business to discuss with you!.”

At this Shoto froze and waited for Endeavor to catch up to him. When he did Shoto turned around and coldly stared up at his father. Todoroki didn't say a word.

“How did you lose, how did he beat you?!”

Todoroki stood silent as Endeavor became more heated. “Did you lose on purpose, are trying to ruin me?! Answer me, Shoto!”

“No, I was overpowered, he was much more skilled than me and more determined, I tried my best, but he just kept coming,” Todoroki finally said as he looked angrily at his father. 'Midoriya came at me like an animal with no way out, I couldn't even have begun to imagine him being able to do that without the battery,’ Shoto said to himself, not wanting to say anymore to Endeavor.

“Ugh, what's his quirk anyways?! Pain nullification! A strength quirk!”

“He's quirkless,” Shoto looked slightly down. “I am as surprised as anyone else.” Endeavor scoffed at this and began to stomp away without even saying goodbye or nice try. Todoroki stared at Endeavor's back coldly. He then left himself, to the stadium to watch Izuku fight once more.

----

Izuku walked out of the nurse's office and immediately began to head over to his waiting room. He walked quietly and satisfied. He then heard someone running down the hall behind him. “Izuku! Izuku!”

Midoriya turned around to see a black haired beauty running to him. His face grew brighter as he smiled. “Yeah? Momo?”

She ran over to Izuku and bent down putting her hands on her knees. She breathed heavily before looking up into Izuku's face. “Are you ok? And how did you do that?”

Izuku smiled. “Yeah I'm fine just a little bit scratched up. And I was just lucky that's all.”

Momo giggled as she looked at his arms. “Are you trying to be funny, because you don't look fine.”

“Hehe, yeah, I was,” Izuku then smiled at Momo.

“So really how'd you do it, Todoroki is one of the strongest students in my class, how did you? Even after he used his fire which I've never seen him do,” Momo asked.

Izuku looked into her dark eyes and smiled. “Well, I've been training for this for almost a year now, a-and my mentor, well he taught me how to look for openings,” Izuku tried to explain. Momo seemed even more confused and curious.

“But after Todoroki got rid of that black metal backpack and by the way what was that anyways?”

“O-oh that was the battery to charge my gloves,” Izuku explain as he lifted his slinged arms up a bit.

Momo stared at Izuku in disbelief. “So, those last few strikes were only your strength, alone?”

Izuku blushed a little, “w-well I guess you're r-right.” Izuku then scratched the back of his head. He looked away from Momo as he became embarrassed, from her looking at him so much.

“What?! Really?! How? Are you really that strong, even without a quirk?” Momo asked as she got closer to him.

Izuku blushed even more as he put his hands up and moved them around randomly. “U-uh, I-I don't k-know, I g-guess I am,” Izuku said frantically. He then calmed down and smiled at her. His heart beated wildly, even more than when he was fighting Shoto.

“What's got you in such a good mood?” Momo asked as the two began to walk together.

“Your fa- I-I m-mean nothing m-much, j-just glad I-I won,” Izuku laughed as he looked away from Momo. His face was bright red and seemed like steam would start forming.

'Was he, was he actually, no way, he was flirting,’ Momo said to herself excitedly. 'He’s so cute when he's flustered.’ Momo hummed to herself before replying. “Aaah, that's why? I hope you win in all, but it's gonna be hard against Bakugo,” Momo said.

Izuku looked down at the floor and frowned. Momo looked at him concerned, did she say something wrong? Izuku then looked up and smiled. “I-It doesn't really matter a-anymore,” Izuku then looked forward.

“I thought you wanted to win?” Momo asked as she looked curiously into Izuku's bright green eyes. He looked up and smiled at her.

“Well, I do, but it's just he acknowledged me.”

“Who's he?” Momo asked as she subconsciously moved closer to him.

“All Might actually told me I could become a great hero,” Izuku said as he put his right hand over where his heart would be.

“Wait he really said that? Wow I'm glad for you!” Momo said as she smiled at the green haired boy. Izuku looked up into her eyes and felt his heart almost jump out of his chest now that they were so close together.

Momo quickly backed up a little as she also felt her heart jump. 'Should I say something, should I ask?’ Momo asked herself as she slowly looked back at Midoriya.

'Should I ask? Is she single, no that's probably not likely,’ Izuku said to himself as he looked downwards. He then saw the door to his waiting room.

“W-well this is my stop, I have to get ready, see y-ya!” He then waved. However Momo began to open her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but nothing came out. “W-whats wrong?”

“Do you want to go grab something to eat after the festival?” She finally said as she looked to side and grabbed her left arm with her right hand. Momo's cheeks turned pink as she stroked her arm, unsure of his response.

'What?! Is she asking me on a date?! No no not possible. She probably wants to go as friends, nothing else, just to congratulate me on getting so far or something. Just friends, yeah just friends,’ Izuku said to himself as his face didn't match his thoughts as it turned a deep red. “Y-yeah s-sure, a-after t-the festival,” Izuku stumbled over his response.

Momo smiled at Izuku as her face seemed to light up like the sun. “Thanks goodness, well good luck on the next round!” Momo stared at Izuku's back as he turned to enter the room. She found a  new admiration for Izuku. She then waved as she began to skip down the hall. Izuku turned his head to look at her as she skipped down the hall, as if her wish came true. Izuku's face was still bright pink. He then opened the door of the waiting room. Izuku walked into the room and sat down on a metal chair in front if the table.

Izuku then bent down to pick up his black bag. He barely was able to lift the bag as he set it on the table. His hands shook violently as he felt pain crawl through. 'Everything's fine, don't worry, Hector's watching,’ Izuku said to himself as his hands calmed down and he opened the bag. Izuku pulled out five red vials, he held them in his hand and stared at them for some time. He then put them back in the bag, he sighed. 'No, I won't even be able to stand up for long,’ Izuku said to himself as he smiled to himself.

Suddenly there was a knock on the metal door. It then swung open with a blonde red eyed boy standing in it's frame. He seemed furious. He breathed heavily as he kept one hand on the frame and his foot still in the air. He then angrily muttered, “how did you do it, Deku?”

Chapter Text

Bakugo stood in the doorway as he stared angrily at Izuku. Who was sitting at the table. His green hair was a mess and his eyes were wondering the floor. His arms useless in his slings that stopped him from moving. Both of them stared at each other waiting for the other to talk. Bakugo then angrily muttered, “how did you do it, Deku?”

Izuku didn't answer and simply looked away, this infuriated Bakugo. He stomped over to the desk and slammed his hand against the table, making an explosion. Izuku didn't even react to this. Bakugo then flipped the table. “HOW DID YOU DO IT! YOU CHEATED DIDN'T YOU! THERE'S NO WAY WEAK DEKU CAN DO ANYTHING  LIKE THAT!”

Izuku looked up at him and then scoffed coldly. Bakugo then grabbed Izuku's collar and pushed him to the wall. Trying to lift him. Izuku grabbed Bakugo’s hands firmly. Izuku's eyes were cold and sharp, as if they could cut someone just by looking at them. Bakugo flinched at the firm grip and deathly frightening eyes. Izuku then began to squeeze harder on Bakugo's wrists. Bakugo's eyes widened as he felt his wrist bones being forcefully squeezed. His grip loosened on Izuku's collar. Midoriya then thrusted Bakugo's hands down.

Bakugo stood there, unsure of what happened. Izuku walked away from the wall and towards the table, which he picked up and put back into it's place. “Kacchan, I won't fight you here or on the field,” Izuku said coldly as he turned around to look at Bakugo, who turned to look at Midoriya. Their eyes met, one filled with burning anger and the other a frozen hatred.

“Huh?! You're not going to fight?! What you think I'm not worth it?! I already knew I was gonna destroy you anyways,” Bakugo yelled as he stormed out of the room. 'I’ll show you Deku, I'll make you know who's better!’ Bakugo said to himself as he stomped down the hall.

Izuku sat in the room and stared at the table before him. Midoriya slammed his hand against the metal table as hard as possible. His eyes filled with anger and hatred. Izuku then breathed out calmly, 'I’ll show you soon enough, who's better.’

----

Izuku stood on the field, with his two slings on his arms. The crowd whispered, “he thinks he can fight like that?”

“What is he doing?”

“Is this even fair?”

“I heard he was quirkless.”

Izuku closed his eyes as he readied his heart, body, and mind. He then opened his eyes to see Bakugo's crazy eyes looking right at him with anger. His arms were spread apart as he prepared to fight. ‘Im just here to show you, Kacchan, that I can now fight on your level, your field,’ Izuku then began to stretch as the words to start the match were said.

----

“Jobs done, Cole,” Roach said as he skipped into a large open room. There stood Cole with his hands behind his back and Harv with her hands folded. Harv had carmel hair and black eyes. Her skin was a slight tan. She was the queen bee of sorts, in this strange hive.

“How many, and who did you wake up?” Cole asked coldly without turning around. Roach didn't take any offense to Cole's coldness and rudeness, he's been around long enough to know what must be happening.

“I woke up Cerca, Victa, Odon… Latra…, and some more. I only woke up twenty, as the others didn't seem to be needed,” Roach said as he jokingly saluted. The hive would once more be busy.

“Ugh Odon, why him,” Cole said in an irritated manner as he turned around and began to walk towards Roach. He put on hand one Roach's shoulder and patterd it. “Good job waking everyone from Mantis squad, maybe we'll be able to fight as a squad again, but I highly doubt it with Odon being awakened right now,” Cole said as he walked past Roach and walked on the metal floor. He headed towards a metal door on the other side of the room. He put one hand on the handle and before opening he turned around and looked at Roach. “By the way, how many archangels did you awaken?”

“Uh, I think two, other than you,” Roach said as he rubbed his chin. Cole kept walking as he looked around the brightly light room. The room was made of metal, it's lights hung a few feet from the ceiling. There were several doors that entered the room. In the bright room was also a metal table with metal foldable chairs around it, on the table was a strange blueprint. Cole put one hand on a red screen near a metal door. The screen turned blue and the door slid open. He began to walk through it.

“Good, good, by the way has Jacob kept his role as senator?”

----

Fire began to burn on the corners of the arena. As the crowd stopped whispering and began to cheer. “It’s finally the last battle of the U.A. High School sports festival! The top of the first years will be decided with this one match!” Present Mic dramatically announced as the screen turned to a picture of Izuku and Bakugo with a purple streak separating them. “The final, so to speak! From the hero course, Katsuki Bakugo! Versus-- from the general department course, Izuku Midoriya!” Present Mic said as the two students looked at each other. “One of the strangest match ups I've ever seen,” Present Mic added. “Now--Start!”

Immediately Bakugo set the pace as he blasted off towards Izuku with hostile intent. No mercy would summarize his plan. He flew through the air as he went straight for Izuku. Midoriya quickly saw the flying boy and decided to reach out his hands, but the slings prevented him from reaching far.Bakugo  took this chance to burst his way into Izuku's face and grabbed his hair. He planted his feet firmly on the ground as he pivoted his weight and tried to throw Izuku. He heard Izuku snap his fingers as he went over his head. However his arms were soon to find themselves in a trap. They were somehow connected to Izuku's. Midoriya only flipped over Bakugo and stood right beside him with his hands up. Bakugo looked up to see that the slings were used as a rope to tie his hands. How fast did Izuku do that and when? Bakugo the looked furiously at Izuku who smiled back as he shifted his weight and threw Bakugo over his shoulder, this time letting go of the slings and sending Bakugo flying. Izuku took this chance to quickly move over to the center of the field so that he could not be thrown off the side.

“Deku! You thought that was gonna get me! I'll kill you!” Bakugo said as he quickly propelled himself towards Izuku. Midoriya in response got into a fighting position.

“I knew that wasn't going to work, but it worked in a different way!” Izuku said as got ready for Bakugo's assault.

Bakugo then began to twirl in the air as he created explosions all around him. Bakugo got closer and closer until he began to shout, “Deku! I'll kill you!” A moment later he yelled once more, “Howitzer Impact!” Izuku seemed to lung forward at him, as if knowing that he could stop him. Instead Izuku simply spread his arms apart. Then impact, a huge explosion went off, an unnecessarily large one.

As the dust cleared it could be seen that Izuku was blown all the way to the wall. He slumped against as he coughed and smiled at the furious Bakugo. Izuku's face was calm and cold. He snapped his finger once more, 'if I tried or wasn't so tired after Recovery Girl healed me, I could have easily put him in a headlock, or knocked him out.’ That was the meaning of the snap.

Bakugo looked up from the floor at Izuku snapping his fingers. 'You didn't try! Deku you didn't even try to win!’ He then began furiously stomping over to Izuku.

“Hey… Hey!” His stomps turned into a sprint as he ran towards Izuku and jumped down. Grabbing what was left of his collar and pulling his hand back. “Stop screwing around! You didn't even try! You didn't even want to win!” Bakugo yelled furiously as he seemed to grow hopeless. “To get first place like this! Like this?! Like…” Bakugo couldn't even finish his thought as he fell over into a sleep leaving Izuku standing against the wall. Pink mist filled the air and Izuku breathed in heavily, he felt exhausted. His shirt had a huge hole in it, due to the massive explosion. However not get knocked out immediately. After several deep breaths he fell asleep, standing.

“Midoriya is out of bounds! Which means, Bakugo wins!” Midnight announced as she lifted one hand into the air, letting her handcuffs jingle. Then the large TV changed to show a picture of Bakugo as the winner.

“And now, all of the events have been completed! The winner of this year's first-year U.A. sports festival is… from class A, Katsuki Bakugo!” Present Mic announced as the crowd cheered.

----

Hector clenched the bed sheet over his legs. He looked down, worried, 'what if they don't let him join the hero course, what then?’ Hector then looked up to see that Izuku stood against the wall. He didn't win the fight physically but he won against Bakugo mentally. Hector smiled as he layed back down his bed. He pressed a red button near his bed and it made a high pitch beep noise. A nurse walked into the room. She past by a few empty beds and then stood in front of Hector's bed. He looked at her and smiled. “Could you have the doctor know that I am leaving?”

“Um, sir you can't do that ye-”

“My stitches have healed already and I feel fine,” Hector said as he pointed behind himself at his back. Indeed his stitches were healed, however the nurse did not see that.

“I'll contact the doctor, so that he explain to you how long you have to stay,” the nurse said as she gave an awkward smile and left. ‘Ugh, this guy needs to calm down.’

----

“All of the first-year events for this year's U.A. sports festival have been completed. And now, we will begin the award ceremony!” Midnight said as she stretched out her arm and pointed at the TV. On it was the words ‘Award Ceremony’ with a golden cup next to the text. Fireworks then started to go off as the crowd roared. Behind Midnight was a huge puff of smoke as something began to rise out of it. It was the winner stage, and on it was Bakugo who was struggling to get out of several chains. He had been struggling ever since he woke up. Bakugo was obviously on the first place stage and Izuku was calmly standing on the second. Todoroki was solemnly standing in third place with Tokoyami, who had a strange bird head. The paparazzi was taking hundreds of pictures if the winners.

“Now, we will award the medals! The presentation of the medals will, of course, be by this man--”

A large man then began to laugh as he rose above the stadium. His figure was so recognizable that his name would not be needed to be said. The crowd roared his name, “All Might!!” He then jumped with grace from the top of the stadium down to the ground where the kids were.

“--Our very own hero, All Might”-

“--I have brought the medals here!”-

All Might tried to announce his presence but Midnight talked over him. He turned to look at here with his huge smile as his body shook dramatically. She apologized quietly. The crowd then once more whispered and then cheered.

“Now then, All Might, please present the medals, starting with third place,” Midnight said nervously as she just talked over the number one hero. All Might then took the medals and began to laugh as he approached Todoroki and Tokoyami, he put the medals over their necks and congratulated and gave advice to them, then  he hugged each. Tokoyami seemed very uncomfortable because he is very well known for being the chicken of darkness.

“Young Todoroki congratulations, you did very well against Young Midoriya, his fighting style and quick thinking really surprised both of us,” All Might said as he hugged Todoroki who stood silent, as he accepted All Might’s words. All might then moved onto Izuku. He stood right in front of the green haired boy, who had of smile of pure joy. Like a child who was given candy for the first time, just a pure joyful smile. All Might put the silver medal around Izuku's neck as he felt a pit in his stomach. One that was bigger than the one already there. As if he missed a chance, a chance that would have changed everything. Still All Might smiled.

“You did amazing Young Midoriya,” those were the only words All Might could muster as he gave Izuku a hug. He then moved onto Bakugo who had a muzzle on his face. All Might took it off. Suddenly Bakugo began yelling.

“Winning like this is pointless! Even if everyone acknowledges it, but I don't, it doesn't mean anything!” Bakugo said as All Might was astonished.

“Right. In this world where people are constantly being compared in publicly, there are not many who can keep aiming for the top of an unchanging scale,” All Might explained, looking back at Bakugo, he was still furious. “Take this medal, okay? Think of it as a 'wound,' so you never forget!”

“I said I don't want it!” Bakugo yelled as All Might then took out the golden medal and tried to put it over Bakugo's neck, however Bakugo lifted his head, not letting the medal strap get behind him.

“Now, now.”

“I told you, I don't want it!” Bakugo said as the medal strap was pushed over his nose and then was stuck in his mouth. All Might then turned and smiled at the students as the crowd cheered. “Well, they were the winners this time! But listen here! Anyone here could have ended up on these podiums. It's just as you saw-- Competing! Improving each other! And climbing even further! The next generation of heroes is definitely sprouting!” All Might then pointed into the air. “So, I have just one more thing to say! Everyone, please say it with me! Ready, go--”

“--Thanks for your hard work!”-

“--Plus Ultra!”-

“What?! It should have been 'Plus Ultra!’ there, All Might!” The crowd complained as boos could be heard.

“Well, I thought everyone worked hard…” All Might said as he got quieter.

----

“What?!” The doctor said as he looked at Hector's bare back. Which had several bullet wounds and he had more scars than normal skin. The doctors hands moved away from Hector's back, revealing the doctors hands had strange sensors on the tips of his fingers. That helped him determine the health status of a patient. Hector pushed himself up with his hands as he turned over and looked at the doctor. “Y-your all-”

“Can I leave now?” Hector asked as he laid on his bed. The doctor seemed nervous.

“I'm sorry but it's policy to keep you here until we are certain there isn't anymore internal damage,” the doctor paused as he grabbed his clipboard and scratched something off. “We also will need to help you in rehab, you've lost the use of your legs so we will help with that.”

The doctor left Hector alone. Hector looked out the window to see birds flying. He smiled at his own despair. Hector then looked over to his left to see his phone, he picked it up. He quickly dialed someone's number. It rang for a few seconds before someone picked it up.

“H-hello? William?”

“Olivia, I need your help.”

----

“Good job everyone,” the class 1-C homeroom teacher said as everyone was seated. “Especially this one, Midoriya, you did a great job, I'm truly surprised,” the teacher said as Izuku smiled at him and the other students took this chance to talk.

“Hey, Midoriya, how did you do it?”

“Dude those were some cool moves, can you teach me sometime?”

“Hey who taught you that?”

“Now settle down,” the teacher said as they all quieted down and sat back in their seats. He then smiled as he was happy to announce, “Tomorrow and the day after, there will be no school, so rest well!” The students cheered as class was let out shortly after.

Shinsou was already out of the door as Izuku stood up. Izuku didn't know why but he left quickly. As Izuku stepped out the door a not so cheery Uraraka appeared. She pulled onto Izuku's arm, pulling him away from the door. He followed her. As they turned the corner of the hall she motioned for Izuku to bend down. He did. “Izuku, Iida wanted me to tell you that he left, because his brother was caught by a villain,” at this Izuku's eyes widened.

“W-what?” Izuku instinctively said as he stood up and looked at Uraraka who was also worried. Izuku then smiled, “eh, don't worry he's probably fine.” Izuku tried to lighten the mood. Something he learned from Hector.

“Y-yeah, you're probably right,” Uraraka said as she put one hand over her heart. She was still worried but went with it.

“Yo, ready to go?” A voice said behind Izuku. Midoriya turned around to see Shinsou, walking towards him. He then stopped, “uh, what's going on.”

“Eh, n-nothing just t-talking about the games,” Izuku quickly said as he walked to Shinsou. As Shinsou and Izuku stood side by side Shinsou put one hand on Izuku's shoulder.

“What really happened?” Shinsou asked as Izuku looked at him and smiled.

“I'll t-tell you later,” Izuku said as he turned to look at Uraraka. “See ya later,” he then waved and she waved back. The two class c students then walked out of the school.

----

“Soo, are we seriously letting him into class 1-A?” Present Mic asked at a large table. Several U.A. staff were seated around it.

“I don't think he should, he wouldn't even last a day,” Aizawa said with the bandages still all wrapped around him.

“I know, I myself am unsure of what to do,” the principal said as he crossed his arms. The other staff members were a lost for words. Suddenly there was a knock at the door and All Might entered the room.

“Sorry for being late, something came up.”

“It's okay, we are just discussing, if we should move Izuku Midoriya into class 1-A, his grades are top class, his fighting prowess and style, is nothing like we've seen before in someone from class 1-C,” the principal explained as he looked at All Might for advice.

“I believe, he should be put into class 1-A, his heart is of a true hero, I even saw it first hand. About a year ago, that young boy ran into burning street, that had a sludge villain strangling a boy, all the pros did nothing, just waited for the right person for the job to come and save the boy. However, young Midoriya, Izuku, he ran in, his feet moved before he had a second thought, he saved the boy we now know as Katsuki Bakugo, without Midoriya, he would have sufficated and died. And the pros would have done nothing,” All Might paused to look up at the teachers of U.A. “If he doesn't become a hero, I suspect, he'd find another way to save people,” at this the staff was silent and pondering to themselves.

Then principal Nezu looked up and said, “I guess, Aizawa has a new student to teach!” Eraserhead looked up and simply nodded.

“Well, I guess if he was able to beat Todoroki, he is sharp enough to join class 1-A,” Present Mic added as he smiled at Aizawa. Aizawa turned away, not wanting to deny the facts.

Chapter Text

A lonely man sat on a chair in front of a bar. There was all kinds of liquor behind the counter. The lonely man wore an unzipped leather jacket, revealing a white shirt underneath. He looked quite young with his pure white hair back to it's former glory. He had recently shaved and had an afternoon shadow. He had several rows of shot glasses in front of him and seemed to be about ready to leave. He was about to push himself off the table, but then a blonde haired beauty walked into the bar. She seemed very familiar with the bar as she immediately walked over to the bar counter and ordered a margarita. She stood right next to the white haired man as he looked up at her. She then finally turned her head to the left and smiled at him. His green dim eyes twinkled shortly as she smiled. He then opened his mouth the speak. “H-hey, I think I know you,” he said in his grizzled deep voice.

“Oh, really? From where exactly?” She said in a curious manner as she sat next to the man. She wore a tight blue mini dress, the skirt went down to her knees. Her hair was combed back except for her bangs. The white haired man looked at the girls cheery red smile.

“Hm, your from the Wild Wild Pussycats of I'm not mistaken,” he said as he lifted his shot glass and gulped it all down. “Pixie-Bob was your name, if I'm right.”

Her face light up at the recognition. “Yes, I'm Pixie-Bob, one of the four members of the Wild Wild Pussycats,” she said as she put her hands above her head in a catlike manner. She had a bright cheery glow to her. “How did you recognize me, so easily?”

“It's not hard to remember such a young pretty face,” the man said as he took another shot. Pixie-Bob giggled as she was given her margarita. She took a sip before looking over at the man once more.

“Thank you,” she said as she took a slow sip. The man looked over and saw a light shine, as if it were a sign.

“Don't screw this up, she obviously is interested in you,” a black creature said as it came out behind the pro-hero. It seemed different, it was no longer an endless darkness, and it's skin to turn gray right where, one would think a heart would be. It the smiled as it walked off and disappeared.

“Oh, my real name is Ryuko, Ryuko Tsuchikawa, what's yours,” she said as she stretched out her arm to shake his hand. He grabbed hers firmly and smiled.

“The names William, William Garridan, it's a pleasure to meet you,” Will said as he let go of her hand. She smiled at him. Then looked fairly confused at him.

“William? Isn't that an English name? Are you foreign?” She asked as she tilted her head slightly.

“Yes, I'm originally from America, moved here about a year back,” William said as he finally turned his seat to face her.

“I can't even hear an accent, your name was the only thing that gave it away,” she said as she playfully tapped him on the shoulder. He smiled at her as he waved for the bartender to come to him. The bartender leaned against the counter.

“Give me another round, and you?” William said as he pointed at Ryuko. She smiled.

“I'll have the same as him.”

“Got you,” the bartender said as he slapped the counter and walked over to the liquor. He pulled down a bottle of vodka and began to make the drinks. While he was making their beverages, Ryuko turned to William and smiled.

“Hey, where did you get that scar?” She asked as she traced a line on her face, that went across her nose, to parallel his. He looked at her and smiled.

“Oh, I got this while doing hero work,” he then was handed his new shot glass. He quickly gulped it down and shook his head. William then looked over at the girl next to him.

“Hero? You're a pro-hero?” She asked as she raised an eyebrow and smiled.

“Yeah, the alias is Lightspeed, I retired four years back,” William said as he looked away from her and looked towards the front. She looked at his profile and was somewhat was confused of why he would quit for someone who looks so young.

“Why would you retire?” She asked.

He looked up and frowned. “Well at first I was bored, but now,” he paused as pointed to a wheelchair on the other side of the room, near the exit. “I recently got in an accident, and now…”

She sat quietly as she looked at the wheelchair and back at him. “I-I'm sorr-”

“Well, my friend told me she can help with my situation, even help me get my legs working again,” he said as he smiled. He then looked into the girls blue eyes. “Once she helps me, I'm going to return to my hero work.”

The genuine smile from William shined in Ryuko’s eyes. Everything looked like it stopped at his smile. Ryuko then laughed, “I'm glad you're going to return. Tell me when you do, we should join up some time.”

“Yeah, I'll tell you, if,” he paused.

“If what?”

“If you give me your number,” William laughed as he pulled out his phone. Ryuko giggled as she took his phone and wrote her number. When he was given back his phone he saw her number with the name, 'Ryuko’ and three hearts after it. William smiled. He looked up at the blonde blue eyes girl and slightly nodded. “I actually have to get going now,” he said as he pushed himself up off his chair and the released that he could not move his legs. He sat back down and chuckled to himself. “Well, if you could please get me my wheelchair it'd be appreciated.”

Ryuko turned her head and looked at the chair. “Hmmmm,” she hummed as she looked back at William with a sly smirk, one that told him that something bad is going to happen. “How about… If you can beat me in drinking, I'll bring the wheelchair.”

William looked down at the rows of already used shot glasses and smiled. He shrugged, “sure why not.”

----

“Izuku pick up the phone,” Hector said as he sat in his wheelchair and looked up the stairs as he held the phone against his ear. He had one hand on the railing as his head went back and forth. “Izuk-*hiccup*-uuuu, pick up the phone,” Hector said as he seemed to not be able to speak straight. His phone rang until it was hung up. Hector immediately pulled the phone away from his ear and looked at the screen, Izuku had hung up on him. It also showed the time, it was seven thirty in the morning. Hector then called Izuku again, this time it rang until it was sent to voicemail.

“Fine, you little, agh,” Hector said as he put the phone in his pocket and grabbed the railing with both arms. Pulling himself out of the chair. He hit the stairs with a hard thud. His jacket hit the floor as it weighed him down. Hector looked up the stairs and said, “you're one tall ass staircase.”

Hector then began to push himself up the stairs. Slowly but surely he made his way up the stairs and now sat on top of the stairs. He looked down at where he was, at the wheelchair. Then he looked to his left he saw the rows of doors. “Ugh, Jesus please help me,” he said as he began to crawl towards the Midoriya’s door.  Slowly he finally made it to the door. He then began to lean against the railing. He breathed heavily as he began to see the world tip sideways more. He closed his eye and remembered her face, the blonde and blue eyed girl. He smiled as he hiccuped once more. Hector then pushed himself off the wall, crawling his way to the door. Pulling himself up to a sitting position so he could ring the bell. He sat back and waited for someone to get the door.

The door opened with Inko standing in the frame, she looked back and forth, left to right. She then closed the door not seeing Hector on the floor. “Hey hey, Mrs. Midoriya!” The door swung open again as Inko looked around once more, this time seeing a hand waving. She looked down to see Hector.

“Oh, I'm so sorry Mr. William, I didn't see you, where's your wheelchair?” Inko said as she tried to help Hector to his feet, however she couldn't even lift him a bit. “I'm sorry, I'll go get Izuku,” she rushed into the apartment and went into Izuku's room. Izuku came out of the room rubbing his eyes and yawning. He wore a black tank top and dark green shorts.

“Izuku come help Hector in,” Inko said as Izuku looked over at her. He then looked down and saw Hector. Izuku's hair fell in front of his face, not letting his eyes be seen. He simply walked over and picked up Hector, putting one arm over his shoulder and holding Hector by the hip. As they walked in Hector smiled.

Izuku put Hector on the couch as he turned around and began to head to his room. “I'll be in my room getting ready.”

“Wait, Izuku.”

Izuku turned around but didn't look up at Hector “Izuku could you go get my wheelchair? It's at the stairs. Thanks.”

Izuku simply walked out of the apartment and turned to his right. He walked over to the stairs and looked down. Sure enough there was the wheelchair. He went down the stairs and grabbed it, folding it, he carried up the stairs without looking up. One simple thought went through his head, 'I let him down, I let him down.’ He walked along the railing, until he got to the metal door of his apartment. When he opened the door he heard laughter.

“Izuku really impressed me,” Hector said as he turned his head to look at the doorway. “Hey, thanks Izuku.”

Izuku walked to Hector and leaned the wheelchair on the couch. Izuku then turned to head to his room, however a hand grabbed Izuku's arm. Izuku turned around, to see Hector smiling at him. On his face was two and a half red kisses on his cheeks and partially on his lip. “Hey Izuku, w-what were getting ready again for?”

“Oh, he was going on a date with a girl named Momo, she sounds like a sweet girl,” Inko said as she smiled at Izuku. “He's really a ladies man--”

“Mom, please this is too embarrassing,” Izuku said as his face turned bright red. Hector laughed as he looked from Inko to Izuku.

He looked back and forth from Inko and Izuku, several times. Then he looked at Izuku with a confused look. “W-wait, Momo? Like Momo Yaoyorozu? What are you w-wearing?”

“Uh-uh-uh, a s-suit that M-mom picked out,” Izuku said as scratched the top of his green head. Hector pushed off the couch. His eyes widened as he realized that his legs weren't moving and slammed his head against the table.

“I'm sorry, so sorry, I forgot,” Hector said as he had pushed the table back and was holding him head now. Inko quickly rushed to him and pushed him up in a sitting position. “It's just so different, you know, I'm just sorry, I'll pay for any damages, I'm feeling a little strange that's all.”

“Are you really fine?”

“Hector are you okay?” Izuku said as he crouched next to Hector. Hector looked up at Izuku.

“Thanks, but I'm fine, don't worry,” Hector said as Izuku began to pick him up. “Hey, while you're at it, can you dragged me to your room, we need to pick out an outfit,” Hector said as Izuku began to carry him to his room. As he entered the room, Hector saw the suit that Inko had picked out. It was a black suit with a blue dress shirt under it. It had matching black pants and dress shoes. Izuku then laid Hector on the bed. Hector sat up and looked at the suit. “No offense, but I don't think that would do,” Hector said as Izuku turned his head and looked at him.

Izuku then went to his closet and started ruffling through his clothes. Hector stared into the closet, trying to see what Izuku could wear. Hector then put one hand on his chin , “ hey, do you know where you going?”

Izuku awkwardly turned around to look at Hector. “S-she said s-something casual, I t-think she said t-the movies?”

Hector then playfully scoffed. “Then why were dressing like it was going to be something fancy?” Hector then motioned for Izuku to come to him. Izuku walked towards Hector. “If she already asked you out, don't try to hard, it turns them off. Aaaand go get my wheelchair,” Hector smiled as Izuku nodded and had a serious expression on his face. Almost as if he were taking notes in his head.

In no time, Izuku had brought the wheelchair to Hector and he was sitting on it while helping Izuku pick his outfit. Hector grabbed a dark green hoodie and black jeans. There were a few different green hoodies in Izuku's closet, all with different shades of green. “Ok, you're going to wear this hoodie and jeans, with the black boots I bought you some time ago, underneath you're going to wear either a black shirt or a white one,” Hector said as handed the clothes to Izuku, who accepted and nodded. “When's your date?”

“In an hour or so, I th-”

“Before you finish, I just wanted you to know, you really made me proud in the festival,” at this Izuku's eyes twinkled with joy. “Anyways like you were gonna sa-”

Izuku crouched down and hugged Hector. A firm hug, as if he didn't want to let him go. “What's wrong?”

“I didn't visit you after the festival, because I thought you'd be disappointed, I was too embarrassed to show my face, but then you come here and act like it's all okay, when it's not,” Izuku said as tears began to form in his eyes. Hector smiled as he put one hand on Izuku's head and ruffled the green hair.

“It's really okay Izuku, I understand how you must have felt, it was anyways only one day, it's not good to focus on the past, right now you should focus on your date,” Hector said as he pushed Izuku off him and wiped a tear from Izuku's eye. “Now, what were you going to say, before I interrupted you?”

“N-nothing, just t-that in an hour our date should start,” Izuku said as he stood up and wiped his eyes. The corner of his eyes were irritated and red. 'Should I ask him? Should I?’ Izuku thought to himself as the word past rang in his head.

“Wow, let's get you all ready, then.”

----

“Everyone, gather around,” Cole announced as he twirled his finger in the air, in a circle motion. Around twenty people walked out of the dark and towards Cole, who stood underneath the only light. He wore his signature black blazer and black turtleneck. Harve stood next to him quietly, her dirty blonde hair glistened in the light. “Good morning everyone! You must be thinking all to yourselves, 'why was I awakened?’ Well, I have the answer… Azrael is alive! He has risen!”

Murmurs began to break out as the crowd of people began to talk. Then a men walked into the light, fully. He wore green camo hoodie and dark green joggers. The one in the hoodie took a step forward and laughed. “Az is alive?! That's all you woke us up for?! And now, look at you, trying to look like him?! When we all know I should be the one in command!” Then the man turned to look at the crowd that hadn't even had enough time to figure out the first revelation.

“Please, Odon, this is not the time for this,” Cole said as he put up a fake smile. He tilted his head slightly to the left. Odon smiled aggressively.

“When's the time! You're just going to ruin everything that Az has built up! You and your weak quirk can't demand authority, I can, I should be leader!”

Cole looked down at the ground, not letting his eyes be seen. “What? Did I discourage you already?!”

“Enough! Odon, meet me at the sand pit! Everyone else will go there to watch! We'll settle this once and for all!” Cole said as his hair seemed to stand on it's end and his eyes seemed to burn along with the red glow coming from his mouth. The crowd shifted back at Cole yelling. Cole quickly straightened his back and fixed his blazer. The crowd soon began to walk out of the large metal room and out a metal door. Odon turned back and smiled at Cole, before leaving.

Cole looked over at Harve and smiled. He then began to take off his blazer. “Please hold this, I'm finally ready to cross that line,” he smiled as he handed her the blazer and began to walk to the metal door, she followed him. Before leaving the large room he turned and asked Harve, “before I forget, what did Roach say?” Cole's eyes were kind and carrying now, like all the anger that he pent up was gone.

“He recently landed in Japan,” she answered.

“Good good.”

----

“FFFFUUUUUUCCCCCKKKKK!?!?!?!?!” Roach yelled as he looked at a sign and at a map on his phone. He wore a sleeveless hoodie and cargo shorts. His hair was pushed back under a cap and he wore sunglasses on his face. Roach also wore a backpack and held a gym bag in the other hand. He was in the middle of nowhere, a road with field on each side. “What the hell does this say?”

He looked at the sign and down at his phone. “I'm truly stupid,” he said as he slapped his forehead. “I really should have listened to Az when he told me to study languages in my spare time,” Roach then turned to his left and began to walk. He walked for an hour before looking up and noticing several buildings around him. He looked around to see that he had walked to the city already. He took off the sunglasses and hung them on his hoodie. He looked to his right to see several TVs being sold. He then looked forward and kept walking.

Roach looked at his phone to check his location, on his phone it said ‘Musutafu, Japan.’ Roach smiled as he looked around the city and building. Playing a little game in his head, what would be the best escape route? He laughed to himself as he shook his head. As he swung his head back and forth. His eye caught something, a boy standing in front of a movie theater. His hair was green and he had four freckles on his cheek. His eyes were a bright jade green. The boy wore a dark green hoodie and black jeans that seem to narrow slightly as they went down to his ankles. He wore black boots that matched his jeans. Roach smiled as he recognized the face. 'Midoriya, Izuku Midoriya, brother.’

Chapter Text

Izuku stood in front of the movie theater, slowly rocking back and forth, on his heels of his black boots. He wore a dark green hoodie and jeans. He looked at his phone as it showed the time, it was ten thirty in the morning. Izuku looked up at the large sign on the movie theater. 'Maybe I should go in? Or should I wait a little longer,’ Izuku thought to himself as he looked over at a bench that sat next to the large building. He began to walk towards the black bench. Suddenly he heard the tapping of shoes, rushing towards him. Instinctively he turned around to face the noise. As his eyes focused he saw a black haired girl wearing a sleeveless white dress that reached down to about the half of her thighs. As she neared Izuku's heart began to beat harder and harder. His eyes glimmered as she stopped right in front of him.

“Sorry, Izuku, for being late,” she said as she smiled at him. She held a small white purse. Izuku blushed as he looked behind her to see a limo. “Anyways let's head in already,” Momo said as she grabbed Izuku's hand and began to pull him into the theater.

A mysterious man, soon began to follow them into the theater.

----

Izuku sat with his hands gripping the armrest of the seat. He couldn't pay attention to the movie as he was still embarrassed by what had happened. His drifted from the ground into the empty space in front of him. Izuku then turned his head to see Momo's face, her smile was genuine and golden. Izuku was stunned by her, her pure black hair, her red lips, her calm yet cherry face. Everything about her was just, just perfect. Momo giggled as she turned to look at what Izuku thought. In that moment when their eyes locked, everything seemed to fall away as they were the only ones left in their own world.

Momo stared into Izuku's deep green eyes that seemed to be endless. There was, in Izuku's eyes a darkness, Momo couldn't put words to it, but it was as if something was missing. A hidden pain or some kind of  hatred. Izuku stared into Momo's pure black eyes that seemed to make his heart beat faster than before. Her kind eyes seemed to lighten up the air itself around him. Soon without even noticing the two began to move their faces closer to each other. Pulled by a force that they didn't know was there. Both, Izuku and Momo's cheeks were red from embarrassment. There heart beated in unison now as they neared each other. Izuku began to close his eyes and so did Momo.

Suddenly there was a scream and their peaceful world crashed as the scream was followed by several more. Izuku and Momo jerked their heads back and looked at the screen to see what is going on. On it the main protagonist, Petrie Lynch had bitten his first victim. The female who was bitten screamed and must have caused a few people from the audience to scream.  Izuku's eyes didn't want to move away from the screen because they didn't want to see what Momo was thinking, and for another reason. Something about the blood, that flowed out of her, Izuku knew it was fake, but unlike usual, he didn't feel queasy or sick. He then noted to himself to try and figure this new puzzle out, later.

Momo sat quietly next to Izuku with her hand over her chest. Her cheeks visibly red, her heart beating faster than ever. She glanced over to Izuku, to see that he was also embarrassed and was trying not to look at her. She smiled to herself as she turned to look at the screen, every few seconds looking over at Izuku. She wasn't even paying attention to the movie.

----

“So, you gonna give up or not?” Cole asked as he walked slowly over to a scaled man on the ground. A soft crunch could be heard from every step Cole took. The sand he walked on had a strange white color to it, with some red that came from the man on the ground. The scaled man soon put one leg on the ground and looked up at Cole. He had scales wrapped around his face, with huge comes on the sides, that seemed to be eyes. His scales were almost dragon-like but the eyes seemed more bug-like. He had razor sharp teeth that seemed to move by themselves. The scales had a green and blue color to it, except for some black spots that seemed to be cracking and burnt. Cole now stood two feet away from the man, he no longer wore his turtleneck as it seemed to have been taken off. Cole's face was lightened up as there were flames burning from his hands all the way up to his shoulders. His mouth glowed with a red fury as he opened it to speak. “Odon, either you stop now, or I will have to do permanent damage, which I don't want to do,” Cole said as he raise his hands and spit on them. Making the fire already on them burn brighter.

“Aww what you care for me or something?” Odon said as he was now kneeling with one foot firmly on the ground. Cole didn't seemed to like Odon’s sarcastic comment as he shook his head.

“No, your quirk is just useful to use,” Cole paused as Odon interrupted him.

“So, I am need-”

“Plus the clean up is going to take to long,” Cole eyes were cold as they looked down at Odon. Odon felt a shiver go down his spine as he felt Cole's animosity for the first time.

“You're really having an ego boost,” Odon mumbled as Cole seemed to wait for his response. Odon the raised his hand as if he would like to be helped to his feet. Cole smiled as he reached for Odon's hand.

“You made the right cho-” suddenly a large spike came out of a scale on Odon's wrist. It stabbed Cole directly in the palm of his hand, causing Cole to flinch. In that moment Odon jumped to his feet with the help of four large wings behind him. Odon kept the first razor scale in Cole's hand as he forced him to the ground. He then raised his right fist as another large scale formed, he was about ready to swing, until Cole opened his eyes and for the first time in the fight, his eyes were black. The white hollowness that was supposed to be his pupil was filled with hostility. The fire on his arms began to burn wildly. Even though the flames didn't touch Odon's scales, they were burning and cracking. They began to fall to pieces as the heat increased. Odon looked into Cole's eyes to see him opening his mouth, suddenly the heat from Cole's mouth came bursting out, like a heat wave. Even the crowd around the ring felt it. Instantly, Odon's large dome like eyes cracked as the pieces crumbled from the heat. Odon's left eye directly connected to Cole's. Odon's eyes were black, however his blue iris was still visible.

Cole then smiled as he began to speak. “You really thought, you could beat me if you did that stunt. You hide behind your scales, like a coward, to hide the fact that you use Az’s gift when you fight. Trying to look stronger than you are,” Cole slowly began to push himself up while holding both of Odon's hands. Using only his legs to get him off the ground. Odon's eyes were filled with fear as the heat began to burn his skin under the scales. Blisters formed as fast as they bursted. Odon closed his left eye as the heat directly burnt him. Soon Cole and Odon stood equal. Odon began to shake as his scales began to break off and his skin began to burn. Odon fell to the ground with a hard thud as he yelled from an unexpected pain coming from the floor.

Cole chuckled as he soon calmed down and looked at the crowd. “Two of you, go grab a stretcher, and be careful when you walk on the sand,” Cole said as he began to walk away from Odon, to the boundary of what seemed to be a wall. The wall was about ten feet high with bleachers on the other side. He pressed a blue screen in the wall, suddenly a door opened next to him and he left the arena. Two people ran by Cole in the hallway out of the arena, they carried a stretcher. Cole looked down at their feet to see boots, he smiled at the new authority he held.

The two quickly ran into the arena without a noise and put Odon on the stretcher. One of them stared at the ground for a second longer than the other. “Hey what is that?” He asked as the other turned and looked at the ground. He stood quiet as he began to realize what they were now standing in.

“All the sand, all of it, it's all glass now,” he said as his eyes widened and looked at the dark hallway that Cole went through. “I'd never want to be on his bad side.”

----

“Ah that was fun,” Momo said as she walked out of the movie theater. Izuku tailed a short distance behind her. She then turned letting her black ponytail somewhat sway in the air.

Izuku remembered that Momo was rich, he didn't know how but that's all he knew. “Hey, did you want to go to the theater, just because you never have been there?” Izuku asked plainly as he pointed behind himself. Momo's eyes widened as her cheeks turned red, she began to feel embarrassed.

“U-um No, I j-just saw it in s-some movies that's a-all,” Momo became flustered as she didn't want to admit the truth. Izuku chuckled as he walked past her, tapping her shoulder as he went by. Izuku smiled cheerfully turned to look at her.

“Let's go,” at this Momo smiled and proudly walked forward and grabbed Izuku's hand.

“Yeah, let's go then,” Momo said as she started to head towards the mall. They walked for some time, with their hands together, Izuku being dragged somewhat comically behind Momo.

----

In no time they arrived at the mall, one of them was obviously more excited than the other. Momo turned around and smiled at Izuku. “Hey I heard that stores got some nice clothes,” she looked at Izuku to see that he was red. She looked at him confused. Then looking down she understood, her hand was still holding Izuku's. She quickly pulled away and turned away from the embarrassed Izuku. She herself was embarrassed, not noticing that she had done that. “A-anyways want t-to go there?” She asked as she pointed at a store that seemed to sell some high end clothes. Momo then began to walk, Izuku followed her, not sure of what the store even sold. As they neared the store Izuku saw tuxedos and several dresses in the large window, his jaw practically dropped at the sight.

“I-I don't think I can a-afford any of this,” Izuku said as he stopped at the doorway. Momo turned around and giggled. She then grabbed his hand once more.

“Don't worry, I can pay for it,” she smiled as she dragged him into the store. Izuku awkwardly walked in to the store. He had to close his eyes for a second to adjust to the light and the gleam that came off some of the dresses. He was then jerked towards the dresses. Izuku had no clue of what was going on as, Momo walked back and forth finding dresses for herself. Izuku simply looked around the store. Izuku's eye drifted from clothes to clothes until something caught his eye. Izuku walked over to the men's section, where the suits were on the mannequins. He walked over to a white simple dress shirt.  Next to it was a black vest that strangely gave off a familiar aura. Next to the vest were black dress pants and black dress shoes. For some reason Izuku really liked the look of them. Izuku grabbed them as he began to walk over towards where Momo was he saw a black tie that would match the outfit he picked out. Izuku grabbed it and began to walk towards Momo. When he got there, Momo had already found several dresses and outfits she wanted to try on.

“What do have there?” Momo asked Izuku as she picked up her dresses. Izuku looked down and smiled.

“I j-just thought these looked nice,” Izuku said as he looked up at Momo who began to walk towards the dressing room.

“Hm, let's try it on for you,” she said as Izuku nodded and walked after her. Soon they stood in front of the dressing room. “I'll go in first, you can sit down there,” Momo said as she walked into one of the rooms and Izuku sat obediently on a chair. He looked at his phone to see the time, but suddenly he heard Momo open her door and out she stepped out, in a black dress that might be to mature for her age but not her body. Izuku's face flushed red as he saw to much for his heart to handle. Momo twirled around to show off the dress, there was a thigh cut, that showed off her curves. Momo then smiled at Izuku as she asked, “so what do you think?”

Izuku's stammered for a bit before clearing his throat. “It's good, I like it,” at this Momo smiled and twirled playfully back into her dressing room. Closing the door behind her. She repeated the process of showing off her clothes several times before she wore a red dress that hugged her body.

“Which one do you think is the best?” Momo asked as she leaned a bit forward, and put her hands behind her back. Izuku face turned a cherry red. He scratched his cheek to think of the words to say.

“They all look good on you,” Izuku said as he smiled at her wholeheartedly. She blushed as he somewhat complimented her. Momo then leaned back into a standing position and sat down next to Izuku.

“I guess I'll have to get all of them,” she playfully said as she looked into Izuku's embarrassed eyes. She then stood up and went to change. When she came back out she twirled around in her casual white dress. “Izuku it's your turn.”

Izuku didn't move his eyes away from her face until he finally snapped back into reality. “R-right, I'll go t-then,” he then picked up his clothes and went into the changing the changing room. He began to change his clothes, until he got to his dress shirt. He didn't like how the sleeves looked on him. 'Hm, should I roll them up? That sounds good,’ Izuku said to himself as he rolled them up. He quickly put on his black vest and walked out of the changing room in his new outfit. The dress shirt was filled out well with his body. Especially around the arms, as it was quite tight around his biceps. Momo didn't move her eyes away from him.

Izuku stood awkwardly still, until he thought of what Momo did. A light bulb went off in his head as he twirled and as he finished his spin, he put his hand against the wall. “So what do you think?” Izuku asked as Momo giggled. As she looked at him, she seemed to be in a daze. “Momo?” Izuku asked as he wasn't sure she was there.

“O-oh, yeah it looks perfect on you, let's buy it,” Momo said as she put her hands together. Izuku went back into the changing room to get back into his hoodie and jeans. While Momo reached into her small purse and began to look for her credit card. However before she could find it, Izuku pulled out his wallet and took out enough money.

“I got t-this, Momo, I have more money than I thought I did,” Izuku said as he grabbed his new clothes and went up to buy them. He returned shortly after with a big in his hand with his clothes in it. Momo was smiling at him as he returned. Izuku raised an eyebrow as he stared at the clothes and dresses she had worn. “Are you really g-going to buy them all?” Izuku asked as he pointed at the pile. Momo giggled as she shook her head.

“No, I'll just get the black one, you seemed to like it the most,” Momo said as she grabbed the first one she had tried on. She went to the counter and gave the cashier her credit card, in no time she came back and held the black dress in a bag. She then looked at the pile of dresses she still had picked out. Sighing she began to put them back into the places they were in. Izuku didn't say anything but helped her in putting the dresses back. He didn't know exactly where to put them, so he put them where he thought they would be in. They finished quickly as possible and began to walk out of the door. Suddenly, rain began to downpour right in front of them.

“I'm guessing that's your limo?” Izuku said as he looked at the slick black limo. Momo turned to him and nodded.

“Yep, my dad let me rent it for today, we should probably hurry,” Momo said as she put the bag with her dress in it over her head and ran to the limo. Izuku did the same as he ran. Izuku grabbed the door and smiled at her.

“Ladies first,” Izuku said as he held the door, letting some rain fall on him in the process and letting Momo go in before him. She smiled as she quickly sat down. Izuku quickly joined her. As he sat down on the leather seats he looked around the limo, it was huge. There were seats along the windows and a table on the other side. There was even a mini fridge next to Momo, just like in a movie. Izuku stood up but had to bend his back down. He was going to go to sit in one of the seats along the window however a hand grabbed him from behind. Izuku turned around to see Momo with her cheeks red and her hand once more over her chest. He also noticed that her white dress was wet and almost see through, he blushed as he took off his dark green hoodie.  She looked slightly down as she pulled him back. Momo couldn't move Izuku, but he understood and sat down. He handed her his green hoodie, she looked up a little embarrassed.

As they were now eye level, Izuku looked into her black eyes. “What's wrong?”

Momo looked up at Izuku and then to the side. “I was planning on going to a restaurant after this, but it started raining like this,” Momo said as she put one hand on Izuku's chest. With the other she grabbed his hand and began to bring his hand closer to her. She was embarrassed as her cheeks were bright red. “I don't know how to say it but,” Momo abruptly stopped as she closed her eyes and pushed her face into Izuku's. Hitting each other's foreheads.

“Ow,” they said in unison as Izuku looked up and saw her even more embarrassed face. He felt embarrassed as well as he remembered what Hector told him. 'Someone outside of the standard mold. Such as a bad boy, or maybe, maybe someone quirkless,’ Izuku remembered those words as he put one hand on Momo's cheeks, using the other to brush a piece of hair away from Momo's face. He didn't know what he was doing but he knew it felt right. This time he slowly leaned in, at the same time gently holding her cheek as he pressed their two lips together. It felt weird and awkward for a few seconds until they began to move their lips. Izuku couldn't see anything but he felt his lips touching another's. His heart raced as it was his first time. Momo's heart raced as well, not expecting this to happen. They went at it as they drove away from the mall. The chauffeur didn't seem to have a clue of what was going on behind the black tinted windows.

----

“Ugh, that movie was so boring, that's not even how you bite someone,” Roach said as he walked out of the theater, shaking his head. He then looked around to see that he had lost track of his personal target. 'Where did he go? Eh whatever, I'll get him later,’ Roach said as he began to walk on the sidewalk. He began to near the city.

As he walked he seemed to see a taxi, he raised his hand and it stopped next to him. As soon as he sat down, he looked at the taxi driver and said in the heaviest american accent, “downtown district.” Roach then opened the duffle bag to see a glimmering rifle staring at him. A sick and twisted smile came across his face as he took a glance at the mirror to see the taxi drivers face.

He then zipped the bag up and looked coldly at the window. Suddenly his phone began to ring. He picked it up. “Hello hello?”

“Roach is that you?” Cole asked.

“Oh hey Cole!”

“ Yeah let me make this quick, because these international calls are, well not cheap. Anyways, there's a club of sorts for villains in the downtown district, that's why I told you to go there. It's called the league of villains or something, anyways, I want you to infiltrate it, learn everything they know, even when we meet up, your going to stay in the league. Even if worst comes to worst, and the League and us go to war, I want you to stay on their side, you'll cause us heavy casualties but it's all for the best,” Cole explained as he seemed to have been catching his breath right before this. Roach smirked.

“You know I'll do it, but you don't know how much more your going to make me want to kill myself. Anyways, I'll do as told and follow directions, but I wanna have fun at the same time, so I might have to do some sparing,” Roach said as he began to so the rundown buildings.

“You can do that… I'm sorry but I have to go now, see ya, boss,” Cole said as he hung up the phone.

“See ya boss,” Roach said back into the phone. Not expecting a reply. Roach smiled as he looked out to see that they stopped. Roach then opened the door. The taxi driver turned around and put his hand out to be paid. Roach smiled.

“That's going to be 3,000 yen,” the taxi driver said as he waited. Roach nodded as he pulled his backpack and opened it. He seemed to ruffle around for a few seconds as there were several sounds of metal hitting against one another. Suddenly Roach looked up and smiled at the man.

“3,000 right?” Roach asked. The man nodded. Roach laughed as he began to pull out a silenced glock, aiming it right at the man. The taxi driver’s eyes widened as fear overwhelmed him.

“I'm sorry, sorry, please take all I have, plea-”

“I don't need money, you overheard my conversation, you opened the little window to hear in, it's not the first time you've done this, and I'm pretty sure you don't just do it to pass the time, plus your eyes gave it away,” Roach said as he took off the cap and sunglasses. He still had a genuine smile on his face, if he weren't talking, no one would know that he's angry. The taxi man quickly closed the small window as he laughed.

“It's bulletproof, and the doors are locked, I can't wait for you to be put in jail,” the taximan said as he pulled out his phone and dialed nine on his phone. Before he could type 1, Roach aimed the gun at his own wrist.

“You really thought I'd use this thing? I have honor,” Roach said as he pulled the trigger, shooting off his hand, instantly. He quickly pushed his hand against the small holes which allowed air to go through. Almost instantly, his hand grew back, shattering the glass, the taximan gasped as he realized the true danger he was in. Roach's right eye turned black as he grabbed the man's neck. The man gasped for a second before a loud snap was heard. Roach let the body fall to the floor of the car. He sighed, “that's it?”

Roach then put the gun back into the backpack. He even grabbed the hand he lost and put into a plastic bag. Almost as if he knew he'd need the plastic bags. Roach put the bag into his backpack and began to open the door. At first he realized it was locked then he sighed and just tore the door open. Stepping out of the broken car, he put his duffle bag and backpack on the ground. Roach went back to the car and opened the front seat, maneuvering his body over the taximan’s body. Roach pulled the stick out of park and pulled it up to the first. Roach quickly out the man's leg on the gas pedal, Roach then quickly moved away from the car as it sped off to into coming traffic. Roach put the cap and sunglasses back on. Roach smiled as he began to walk away with the duffle bag over his shoulder and his backpack in the other hand. A cruel smile came over his face as he heard screeching tires and collision behind him. 'This is definitely a good place,’ he said to himself as he pulled up the dufflebag to get in a more comfortable position.

Chapter Text

Green hair fell onto Momo's forehead as Izuku pressed their lips together. She thought that she would take the lead however, the timid and shy boy was showing his true side. Momo slowly put her hands on his chest as she felt his muscles. They both couldn't see each other as they had closed their eyes. Izuku moved his face away from Momo's as he looked at her face with care. Suddenly Momo put her hands on Izuku's shoulder and pushed him down onto the leather seat. Izuku was shocked and embarrassed at the same time. Momo was as red as Izuku as she bent down and kissed Izuku. This time letting her tongue slip into Izuku's mouth. He could taste mint in his mouth, fresh, cold mint.

'What’s going on? What is this in my mouth?’ Izuku asked himself as he closed his eyes and let Momo do as she pleased. Izuku didn't know what to do, but suddenly like an overwhelming urge that he couldn't begin to control took over him as his hand raised itself. His right hand grabbed Momo's chest, at this Momo stopped kissing Izuku and raised her face as her cheeks turned red. She moaned slightly. Izuku opened his eyes to see where his hand was, his eyes widened as he looked at Momo. “I'm s-sorry, I-I-I don't know w-what-” Momo then put her index finger over Izuku's mouth.

“Shhhh, you’re just too cute,” Momo said as she sat on Izuku's waist, hunched over. Izuku hand then squeezed a little, making Momo raise her head.

'They're so soft?! Is she sensitive here?!’ Izuku asked himself as he felt the warm sensation in his hand. Momo looked down at Izuku more embarrassed than before. Momo then pushed her lips against Izuku's, to try and hide her embarrassment. Izuku didn't know how to react, just closing his eyes. Slowly but surely, Izuku's hand moved away from Momo's breasts and slowly migrated down. His hands went along her waist, making her bite his lip. He then put his hands on her butt that was sticking out because of the way she was sitting. At this Momo lifted her head a bit and smiled at Izuku. Izuku innocent looked at her, not knowing what his hands were doing. Izuku then felt even more embarrassed as his body began to react on it's own. His member in his pants began to rise as his face turned tomato red. Momo noticed this new sensation and began to move her butt up and down. Dry humping and panting lightly while doing so.

Izuku pulled away from Momo's kiss as he put his head back. Breathing in deeply, filling his lungs with expensive perfume that he had not noticed before. Momo giggled a bit as she lifted herself up. Still jumping on Izuku's member. Izuku looked up as he closed one eye. “W-whats so f-funny?” Izuku asked as Momo brought her face once more closer to him. She put her forehead against Izuku's as she stared deep into Izuku's eyes.

“Nothing, I just finally found the words I wanted to tell you,” Momo said as she pecked him on the lips. Izuku simply stared in confusion. Momo giggled once more.

“W-what are the w-words?” Izuku asked as he put his right hand on Momo's cheeks brushing away the hair. Momo grabbed his hand and held it in her warm hands. She smirked at him.

“I'm not going to just tell you, you gotta earn it,” Momo said as she used her free hand to tap Izuku's nose. Izuku immediately moved his hands and grabbed her shoulders, pushing her against the leather seat. He smirked back at her. Momo slyly bent her knee and rubbed the back of Izuku's member. “Oooh, I didn't know you were so forceful,” Momo said playfully as she stretched out her hands and wrapped them around Izuku. She put Izuku's head over her shoulder as she whispered something into his ear. “I l-” suddenly the chauffeur hit a speed bump, sending the both of them into the air. As Izuku came down, he hit Momo's knee, he instinctively put his hands around it. Momo pulled herself up and looked at Izuku, worried. Izuku was still on his knees on the leather seat, his eyes closed and his hands over his privates. Then they both heard the glass door up front begin to open.

“Sorry kiddos, didn't see that speed bump, the paint must have been wearing off,” he said as he looked at the mirror above him. The two teenagers were on separate sides of the limo, both looking out different windows. “Hehe, kids these days don't know how to talk,” the man sighed as he closed the small glass window. Izuku and Momo slowly looked away from the window and then at each other.

They both tried to avoid eye contact. Momo then looked up at Izuku and put her hand over her chest once more. “Im sorry, Izuku I didn't mean to, I-I,” Momo then was silenced as Izuku smiled at her.

“It's okay, it's not like you meant it,” Izuku smiled innocently at her, making her heart skip a beat. “By the way what we're trying to say?” Izuku asked as he tilted his head slightly to the right. Momo looked down at the ground as her face turned bright red.

“W-well, I-I, w-wanted to s-say,” Momo tried to say before she was interrupted by the chauffeur.

“Lad, your stops here,” he said as Izuku looked up front at the man. Izuku looked out the window to see his apartment and rain. A lot of rain. Izuku then looked back at Momo who seemed like she didn't want to say anything.

“Well, s-see you at school, Momo,” Izuku said as he grabbed the door handle and began to open it. Momo then pulled his black shirt. Izuku turned around to see her handing him his bag. “Thanks, M-Momo,” Izuku said as he put one foot out the door. As he began to move, Momo grabbed his collar, pulling him back. Then kissing him on the cheek.

“Bye, Izuku,” Momo said as the door closed behind Izuku. The limo soon drove off as Izuku stood in the rain.

“Bye, Momo,” Izuku said as he then turned around and put the bag over his head. He ran as fast as possible to his apartment.

----

Hector sat on a couch. On his right was Inko, who was happily eating some leftovers that she had made for Izuku for breakfast. Hector looked away from the TV that was blaring news about the Mantis. Hector looked down at Inko as she ate. Inko looked up at Hector and looked concerned at him. “What's wrong, William?” Inko asked as she lowered the plate of food.

“Hm, nothing, it's just a little late to eat,” Hector said as he smiled at her. He seemed to actually care. Inko laid the plate onto the small coffee table in front of them. She then looked up at Hector, slightly surprising him as she had a tears in her eyes.

“I know, i-its just I’m always worried for Izuku, he recently got hurt in the sports festival, I know that's the one way he can get his dream to come true, but I just worry for him,” Inko said as she wiped the tears from her eyes. Hector leaned in and gave her a hug, letting the tears soak into his white shirt.

“It's okay, I understand, but you don't have to worry for him, I'll be looking after him, making sure he doesn't get hurt, I'm gonna make him the best hero I can, but I want him to have a mother that believes in him,” Hector said as he rubbed her back. 'She strangely reminds me of my mother, even though I don't know my mom,’ Hector said to himself, making himself chuckle inside. He then looked down at Inko and smiled. “You know, even though I met you guys recently, I care for you like your my family, that's why I want the best for you,” Hector said as Inko looked up at Hector. Her eyes gleamed with hope as she looked at him. “I understand how difficult it is, when you worry for someone you love, I starved myself when I had anxiety for those I loved, but that didn't help them and instead made them worry for me, it's a vicious cycle that I don't want you to fall into,” Hector then pulled away Inko and smiled. Inko wiped the tears and nodded.

“I'll try, I'll cheer on Izuku, if you cheer me on,” Inko said as she stood up and grabbed the plate. She carried it to the kitchen and put it in the fridge. As Inko began to come towards Hector she heard the doorbell ring. Inko turned around as she looked at the door, she walked over and looked down at the door. On the ground was a letter. She picked it up and brought it to Hector.

“What's that?”

“I'm not sure but-” Inko stopped as she flipped the letter to see that the Yuuei tag was on it. She rushed over to Hector and smiled with tears in her eyes. “It's a letter from Yuuei, it's for Izuku,” at this Hector jumped up, in his head. He smiled at Inko.

“Did he really get moved?” Hector asked as he looked at Inko.

Inko stood quiet for a bit. “I think it is, and I think you should give it to him,” Inko said as she handed him the letter, Hector grinned even more.

“Thank you,” he then took it and placed it in his front pocket. “I need to quickly head towards our gym, could you please tell Izuku to meet me there?” Hector said as he grabbed the folded up wheelchair next to him. He unfolded it and hopped into it. He quickly rolled towards the door and looked back at Inko. “Thank you so much, keep cheering on Izuku, and I'll cheer on you!” Hector said as he opened the door and left. He frowned as it started to downpour right after the door closer. 'What the hell is this?!’

----

Izuku stood in front of the apartment door. In a trance as he reminisced about what just happened. In the heat of the moment his body moved before he could think. 'D-did I really kiss her? Momo Yaoyorozu?! Oh my god, I'm gonna be in so much trouble!’ Izuku yelled to himself as he grabbed his head and shook it comically. He then straightened up and cleared his throat. He opened his apartment door and walked in. Inko was sitting and watching TV, suddenly jumping up as soon as he walked in. Izuku was quite surprised by her speed.

“Izuku, William needs you at the gym right now!” Inko said as she ran up to him and began to nudge him back outside.

“B-but, Ma, at least let me put my new clothes awa-” Inko finally pushed him outside and smiled at him. Waving good-bye.

“Izuku, good luck!” Inko said as she closed the door. Izuku stood outside, confused.

'Things are going way to fast today! What's going on! Maybe Hector can help,’ Izuku said to himself as he began to run down the stairs and down to the ground floor. He then ran in the rain as quickly as possible in his boots. It was already clearing up but the ground was still wet.

It took Izuku about forty-five minutes to reach the warehouse, when he got there he was soaking wet. He stood under the small roof in front of the door. Breathing heavily as he shook his head to get the water out. He then took a deep breath and walked into the warehouse. As soon as he walked in, he saw pitch darkness, slowly the lights turned on to reveal Hector on the other side of the table. He had his hands together and his his nose behind them. Then Hector suddenly looked up with a smirk. Izuku felt a shiver down his spine as looked into Hector green eyes.

“Soooo, how'd it go?” Hector asked as he leaned back in his wheelchair. He folded his arms behind him and used them as a head rest.

Izuku looked at the ground trying to find words to describe what had happened. He then looked up and put the bag of clothing on the metal table. “It went well,” Izuku simply said as he looked at Hector and the red lips stick on his cheek. He hadn't noticed it before because he was to busy thinking of the date.

“Hm, by the way where is your hoodie?” Hector asked as he pointed at him. Hector smirked. “Please, please don't tell me you did it?!”

“I-I d-di-”

“It comes with a lot of responsibility, I have to tell your mother about this,” Hector said as he grabbed his phone and put it his ear.

“I didn't, it just started raining and it got wet, I forgot it in Momo's car after we-we-we,” Izuku stopped talking as he fidgeted his hands. Hector noticed this and laid his phone onto the table.

“You did what?” Hector asked as he raised his eyebrow. Izuku looked down as he tried to avoid Hector's eyes.

“We-we k-k-kis-”

“-Oh my god!! Oh shit! You didn't! My boy! You did not kiss Momo Yaoyorozu! You didn't it can't be!” Hector said as he grabbed his stomach, laughing at what Izuku said. His eyes watered as he hit the metal table. “No, please tell me your just pulling my-” Izuku shook his head to confirm that he was telling the truth. “Oh my! Did she say anything! Like why she and you kissed?” Hector began to calm down as he smiled at Izuku.

“N-no, I'll have to ask her,” Izuku said as he finally looked up into Hector's caring eyes.

“Oh, don't do that, it might make things awkward, just wait for her to text you, when the opportunity comes then ask, don't just randomly ask,” Hector said as he began to reach into his pocket and pulled out what seemed to be a letter. Hector cleared his throat, “ well it seems that things are looking up for you.” Hector then slid the letter on the metal table. Izuku stopped it and then slowly began flipping it over. Izuku's eyes widened as he saw Yuuei in it.

He quickly opened it and read it. Hector simply smiled at the speed at which this boy was reading the letter. Izuku then looked up at Hector with teary eyes. Izuku smiled at Hector as he ran over to him. Falling onto his knees and crying into his shoulder. Hector wrapped his arms around Izuku with care. “I got in, I-I am in the hero course!” Izuku said as he looked up at Hector.

Hector smiled as he ruffled Izuku's hair. “I told you, I'd make you into a hero,” Hector said as he looked into Izuku's shining green eyes. “Now, don't lose this chance, you gotta try as hard as you can,” Hector then pushed Izuku away and began to wheel himself over to the mat in the middle of the warehouse. As he rolled up to it, he turned around and smiled at Izuku. “And for that, I have to train you harder than ever before.”

Izuku wiped his tears and ran over to the mat. But before going onto it, he took a quick stop at his locker and changed his jeans into shorts. He then ran to Hector and stood in front of him waiting. “Okay what kinda exercises do you want me to do?”

Hector laughed as he grabbed his stomach once more. “Your not exercising, we are sparring,” Hector said as he looked coldly at Izuku. “Remember what I said before the accident?”

“A-Are you are?” Izuku asked as he looked concerned at Hector. “I don't w-want to hurt you,” Izuku said as he backed up a little.

“Eh, don't worry, I'm tougher than I look.”

“Okay,” at this Izuku ran Hector. Planning to take him out of the wheelchair and onto the ground. However as he neared, he saw Hector's eyes, making him stop, afraid Hector was going to pull something on him. Hector suddenly jerked forward in the wheelchair, sending the metal frame where his feet sat in, into Izuku's shin. Izuku bent down and grabbed his shin. Only to realize that Hector was planning for that, Hector grabbed Izuku arm, and forcefully pulled it down. The force was so strong that it sent Izuku into the air, and hitting the ground. Izuku coughed as he felt the matted floor on his back. He then felt his arm being twisted and pain running down it. “Ow, ow ow, I give up,” Izuku said as Hector let go. Izuku stood up, rubbing his right arm after just being twisted.

“You should never underestimate an opponent, I've seen a few people who many would say we're disabled defeat opponents that they usually wouldn't,” Hector said as he backed his wheelchair up. Leaving some room between them. “Okay, you go again.”

Izuku began slowly shifting his feet towards Hector, keeping his arms up and ready. As he was about a foot away he lunged for Hector. Izuku raised his right hand as he was going to punch, however he quickly used his left to push down the wheelchair, throwing Hector out of the chair. Izuku then brought his right hand down on Hector's right hand. Out of the corner of his eye he saw a hand reach for him, Izuku couldn't react in time as the hand wrapped around Izuku's neck. Hector then wrapped his arms around Izuku's neck and brought him down. Freeing his right hand. Hector used his right arm as a lever and put it under Izuku's arm and tightened up his grip. Izuku began to lose breath, he quickly tapped the ground twice and Hector let go. Midoriya stood up and breathed heavily, while Hector crawled back to wheelchair and picked it up. Then crawling slowly on to it. “Almost Izuku,” Hector coughed as he began to move back to the metal table. “You’ve gotten better, but I could have killed you easily in that position,” Hector added as he looked past the table and at the small fridge.

Izuku slowly walked over to Hector, rubbing his neck now. Izuku sat down on the couch and lifted his head and sighed. Hector opened the fridge and grabbed a two clear bottles. He pushed the clear bottle towards Izuku, calculating perfectly making sure the bottle stopped right at the edge. Izuku looked at it and smiled. “What's even in there?”

Hector chuckled and coughed. “It's vodka, imported by a good friend of mine, straight from Russia,” Hector explained as he began to take gulps. “Of course, you should probably just take a sip. This stuff hits like a- *cough* - like a, Mofo,” Hector said, but on the last word, Izuku didn't understand as it was said in English. Izuku laid his head back as he sighed.

“You know Hector, everything was going amazing today,” Izuku paused as he closed his eyes. “Until, I remembered what I had researched yesterday,” Izuku then leaned his head up as he looked at Hector, who was in the middle of drinking the clear liquid. “Did you know, that the American Marines were disbanded and the program was shut down, around one hundred years ago?” Izuku sat up as he looked at Hector who stared back at him with worry. His eyes filled with despair and most importantly, an emotion that Izuku hadn't seen from Hector before, sadness. The two sat in deathly silence as the two looked at each other. Both didn't want to say anything.

----

“What the hell is wrong with you!” A man screamed as he swung at a much smaller man. The smaller man was Roach. They both wore sports tape around their knuckles. Roach smirked as he wiped blood off his cheek. The larger man took a huge swing once more at him. Missing Roach. “How!?”

“Gotta stay light on your feet, big man,” Roach said in a heavy American accent.

“The new unknown boxer has the upper hand now!” An announcer yelled as a bell rang. “And that's it for round two.”

The two men walked back to there corners. They both were in a boxing ring, blood was all over the floor, old and new. Roach sat on his bench alone, no one around him. All of the audience seemed to be cheering. “Bulldog! Bulldog!” Roach looked at smiled at them. He then looked over with cold eyes at the man called Bulldog. He had a coach and some other people around him, telling him how to fight. Roach stood up ready for the next fight. 'The only rules they said, were no wrestling and no cheap shots, like groan and that stuff, but one rule they did have was, quirks allowed past round two,’ Roach told himself as he wrapped his hand again.

“Round 3 start!” The announcer yelled as Bulldog ran towards Roach. Roach stayed light on his feet by hopping around slightly. 'Remember play the act,’ Roach lectured himself. Bulldog swung violently at Roach, this time hitting him. Roach was pushed all the way to the ropes. He hung on it for a second before bouncing back at him. Roach threw a few jabs and then swung a hard right. Bulldog blocked the hard right but not the jabs, letting his body be hurt over time. Bulldog then decided to use his quirk, it grossly made large rocks come out of his already big knuckles. He swung at Roach's side. Before hitting he saw Roach smile. Roach was flung back into the rope as the crowd cheered.

“Kill him! Kill him!” They yelled as Roach hung on the ropes. Roach spat blood onto the cement floor. Then Bulldog came walking to him.

“Ladies and gentlemen I think the K.O. is coming next… THE KILL OFF!!” the announcer yelled like an animal as the crowd yelled even lowder. Roach was being dragged by the head into the center of the boxing ring. Bulldog then threw him in the middle and wound up his last swing. He swung it straight into Roach’s back making him yelling in agony as he felt his spine snap and crushed. The crowd cheered as he swung again. Then the bell rang.

“Okay, round three over, and I think we have a wi-” Roach began to rise to his feet as his hands and arms hung loosely at his sides. He rocked back forth as he smiled to himself.
'Good just as planned, everyone changed their votes to Bulldog, soon my one hundred thousand dollars, will turn into one million,’ Roach laughed at himself as he slowly crawled towards his bench. He sat on it and panted. 'Hey idiot don't use your quirk right now, they'll switch to you if you show it,’ He yelled at himself as he let the blood flow out of him. The crowd began to cheer as Bulldog stood up. Looking prouder than ever. Roach smiled as he stood up himself, his arms still loose and like string.

“Round 4 start!!! Let the blood FLOW!!!” the announcer yelled as the audience cheered on Bulldog. Bulldog hit his two rock fists together. Letting a little rubble fall off, Roach watched as it fell. As soon as it hit the ground. Bulldog lunged forward at him. Sending one huge right fist at Roach. Suddenly, Roach disappeared from Bulldog's line of sight. He reappeared right under him. He pulled back his right fist and swung at his chest. A small burst of air came off the back of Bulldog, right where Roach hit. The Bulldog stood straight up and smiled.

“That's all?!” He said as Roach slowly stood up and smiled. His eyes black as night, as if he had no soul. Roach then turned around and began to walk towards his bench. “What the hell do you think I a-” the Bulldog tried to stretch out his arm and reach for Roach, but he couldn't. He then felt extreme pain in his chest, like he had never felt before. He tried to speak but he felt his throat clog up with blood. Roach turned around and began to laugh.

Roach laughed at the man. Then clearing his throat he stood up and smiled at Bulldog. “That punch, has one drawback, it takes too fuckin long for the victim to realize what happened,” Roach began to laugh as he pointed at the man, now standing stiffer than a statue. “All your organs are rupture to bits and pieces, you didn't feel anything at first because of the shock and numbness of my jabs, they all hit pressure points to weaken your nerves,” the man soon fell to his knees as blue shirt began to turn purple, then a dark red. He hit the ground with a loud thud. Roach laughed as he fell. “Oh, and you all thought he was gonna win,” Roach yelled in a heavy American accent to the crowd and coaches who were now all silent. “Now announcer, if you would?!”

The announcer stared in fear for a few seconds before feebly grabbing the mic. “A-And the w-winner is R-Roach,” at this no one cheered as they had just all lost their bets. Roach smiled as he hopped out of the ring. He soon found himself walking back outside, out from the strange basement he was in. He put a cap on his head and began to walk down the street, towards his new home.

As he walked he smirked to himself. 'My favorite blood sport, boxing,’ Roach said to himself as he shook his head.

However, he didn't get far as a car pulled up and rolled down the window. Roach looked over as he saw a barrel staring right back at him. “Get in,” a man said as he opened the door. Roach got in, smiling and cheerful. The car then began to drive. “So kid, you know why you're here?” The man with the gun asked as the two in front looked at Roach with the help of a mirror.

“Of course I do,” Roach answered as they all looked at each other confused. “You lost your bets and you can't pay up, and you decided before that happens, we'll kill this guy,” Roach added as he smirked at them.

“Now listen here, if you don't stop your smart assing, I'ma have to kill ya,” the man wore a hoodie and a black ski mask, so did the men in front. They were gangsters of sorts. Roach laughed as he heard his words. The man then looked at him confused. He then hot Roach with the butt of the gun, hoping it would knock him out. “What's so funny?”

“Oh, nothing, just I think you need to look a little closer at me,” Roach said as he clicked a button above him, turning on a small light. For a few seconds the man blinked his eyes as tried to see what he was trying to be shown. As he focused his eyes, he saw it, all the wounds and what would be permanent damage done to Roach was gone. All healed.

“Oh fuck!!” The man yelled as he looked up to see a wild grin and soulless eyes staring at him. The men in front saw this as well and decided to hit the brakes. Roach was flung forward hitting the front seat’s headrest.

They all pulled out what at the time seemed like some sort of smgs. 'Eh, let's take those when we finish,’ Roach told himself as he clicked the light switch again. “Night-night!” He laughed as it went dark.

Chapter Text

Hector and Izuku sat silently looking at one another. Hector then looked slightly down as Izuku leaned in waiting for an answer. Hector looked up and sighed as he scratched the back of his head. “Okay, about that,” Hector paused as he put the bottle of clear liquid down on the metal table, making a slight clink noise.

“You lied to me, how could you,” Izuku asked as he stood up looking down at Hector. Izuku felt enraged as he had been lied to for almost the past year.

“But, I was in the Marines,” Hector said as he lowered his head further. Izuku's eyes filled with anger.

“What do you think I'm supposed to believe that your one hundred years old?!” Izuku looked down at Hector as put his hand on his chest. Izuku then walked over to the table and leaned against it with his hands. Hector slowly lifted his head up, and nodded. His eyes were filled with regret. “N-no, your lying, you said you were quirkless,” Izuku said as he backed up a little. Hector looked down once more.

Hector sighed as he closed his eyes. “I guess I'll give you the rundown.”

“Yes, please do,” Izuku said as he crossed his arms. Hector shook his head as if saying no to someone else.

“Okay, so I was actually born when the quirks began to appear,” Hector said as he looked up. When Izuku saw his face he knew it, he wasn't lying, it was the truth. “I had a quirk, forgot what it was named but I had one. Anyways, I used it for some time for the Marines, as a medic. However, I killed one of my squad mates with it, purely on accident. After that, I was thrown out of the program and soon I found myself working as a hitman for hire. Eh, some years later I think I stopped. I had an accident about forty years ago, and everything before that is really hazy,” Hector finished talking as Izuku began to process everything. He sat down on the couch with wide eyes. He put his hands together and hide his mouth behind them.

Izuku looked up and down from Hector to the floor. “So your a criminal, a villain?” Izuku asked as looked into Hector dim green eyes. His white hair was a mess as many strands hung down. 'I remember him saying something about not being a good person but-’ Izuku asked himself.

“No, I wouldn't consider myself a criminal, back in those days everything was hazy, all grey and no black or white. It was easy for anyone with a quirk to fall into the grey. But, that's long gone, I barely remember my past, except for forty years ago, like I said,” Hector said as he crossed his arms. Izuku sat there contemplating it all. Izuku then looked up at Hector.

“So, before you met me, what was your plan for me,” at this Hector sat silent. His eyes wandered the floor as his heart beated faster from anxiety.

“My plan? Huh, to be honest, I wanted to leave a mark on their world, leave behind a pupil that could succeed me, then I wanted to have a final fight with you, in which I would be able to disappear,” Hector explained as he looked at Izuku with despair at his response. He then smiled to himself as he chuckled. “I know it was cynical to think of you like that, but I don't want that anymore, I found something more important.”

“And what's that?” Izuku said as curiosity got the better of him. Izuku now crossed his arms and legs. Hector sighed and smiled at him.

“A place to call home,” Hector said as he chuckled and took a sip of the drink. Izuku chuckled as he shook his head.

“That's so corny,” Izuku said as he stood up. Hector chuckled as well as he looked up at Izuku. “But you still have the quirk, right?”

“No, it was taken away,” Hector simply said as he took another swig from the bottle.

“H-how is that possible,” Izuku asked as his eyes changed from anger to understanding and quickly to curiosity. Hector frowned at the question as it was another can of worms he did not want to open. Hector then looked up and smiled.

“A man, who works in the shadows of society, who has the quirk, to steal other quirks and render them his own, a truly disgusting quirk,” Hector said as rolled his chair forward, letting his body touch the edge of the table. This allowed him to reach for the bottle that he was going to give to Izuku. Midoriya saw this and grabbed it.

“What's his name?”

“They called his All for One,” Hector said as he folded his arms over one another.

Izuku looked curiously at Hector, wanting to hear more however recognizing that the time will come he sighed. “Ugh, I understand now, not fully but at least somewhat,” Izuku said as he set the bottle closer to Hector. Who slowly grabbed it and began to open it, whole at the same time pulling out a shot glass. Izuku raised an eyebrow at this. “What's that for?”

Hector looked up at Izuku as if he just said something stupid. “For you, obviously,” Hector said as he poured in the liquid and raised the shot glass towards Izuku. Midoriya frantically looked around as he then stopped and pointed at himself.

“M-me? Are y-you sure?” Izuku asked as he backed away from the glass. Hector chuckled as he lowered his hand a bit.

“Yes, to celebrate your entry into the hero course and to wash out the taste off your tongue,” Hector said as Izuku slowly crept towards him. Izuku slowly grabbed the shot glass as Hector raised the bottle. “To a new life and beginning!” Hector yelled as he began to drink the bottle of vodka.

----

Izuku looked at his phone as he rode the train. He was reading the news, apparently there were five dead body's found this morning, three of which were right in front of the police station. Izuku tried his hardest to read the text but it seemed like he felt queasy and out of it. Then Izuku began to hear some speaking while he was cramped against various people. “Hey you, excuse me, your Midoriya from class 1-C, right?” At this many of the passengers of the train turned around to see who the man was talking about. Izuku also turned around to look at the man. His eyes were small and his eyebrows were thin, the man also wore a suit.  “Good job at the sports festival, the true underdog of the first years, I rooted for you after your second round,” the man said as he gave Midoriya a thumbs up. Then the passengers began to complement Izuku.

“You were top two, right? That's so impressive,” another man said as everyone on the train began to mumble and talk over one another.

Then they all said in unison, “Keep up the good work!”

“I w-will t-thanks,” was all Izuku could muster to say.

----

Izuku held a black umbrella as he walked into Yuuei school grounds. His uniform was sloppily on him and his tie was hanging loose. Then loud and fast footsteps could be heard behind Izuku. Midoriya turned his head to see Iida running in a lime green rain suit. “Woah, Iida you really went all out with the rain gear.”

“Why are you walking so slowly,” Iida asked as he ran by Izuku. “We are going to be late,” Iida added. Izuku turned around and began to jog with Iida. Izuku was only a few feet behind him.

“Wait, there's still five minutes till the bell rings,” Izuku said as they neared the doors of Yuuei.

“Yuuei students should always arrive ten minutes early, don't you think?”

Iida then sped off as Izuku looked at Iida as if he were joking. 'But that means your five minutes late?’ Izuku said as a response towards Iida’s words but didn't say them out loud. They both entered the building and quickly got ready for class. However before Iida could even take off his rain suit Izuku turned to him. “So, Iida about what Ura-”

“If it's about my brother, don't be concerned, I'm sorry for making you worry, everything will be fine,” Iida said as he turned and smiled at Izuku. However Izuku noticed the Iida's word choice. 'Will be fine’ meaning things are not okay right now. Izuku looked at Iida as if to say something but then didn't as Iida began to walk away. Izuku sighed as he began to walk towards his class. Half way walking there he remembered, the letter.

'I have to go to class 1-A! Not 1-C! What am I doing?!’ Izuku yelled at himself as he began to run down the hall towards his new class. As he neared the door he slowed down as he took a few deep breaths. He quickly straightened up his tie and parted down his uniform. Izuku coughed a bit as he tried to be sure not to have a voice crack. Izuku then saw Eraserhead or better known as Aizawa. He had long black hair and wore a strange gray scarf. He looked down at Izuku and then sighed.

“Come on,” Aizawa said as he motioned Izuku to come towards him. Before Izuku could come close Aizawa opened the door of class 1-A. Izuku felt goosebumps from excitement and nervousness. Aizawa walked in and Izuku followed, there were murmurs coming out of the class but it all quieted down as Izuku stepped in. The first thing Izuku saw as he entered was a blonde and red eyed student sitting along the wall. Almost instinctively Izuku glared coldly at him. The students all sat quietly as Izuku's cold glare reached Bakugo, who still hadn't quite reacted to Izuku.

“Okay, before we start, I'd like to introduce a new student into our class, Izuku Midoriya, previously from class 1-C now he'll be taking the hero course,” Aizawa said as most of the kids jaws dropped. Some with shock and others with fear. “He'll be joining us for the rest of your years in Yuuei, unless he gets expelled, now introduce yourself,” Aizawa finished as he turned his body slightly towards Izuku. Who was now focused on all the eyes staring at him and not the blonde bastard's.

“I'm Izuku Midoriya, I hope I get along, and get to know you all!” Izuku blurted out as he quickly bowed and looked up. 'Hell yeah! I didn't stutter!’ Izuku cheered inside his head. The students looked confused at Izuku. Aizawa simply shrugged as he pointed at the back of the room.

“Deku,” Bakugo mumbled as he broke his pencil and looked at Izuku as if to make a hole burn through him.

“Midoriya will sit in the back next to Yaoyorozu,” Aizawa said as he lowered his finger. Izuku nodded and walked slowly to the back of the class. He sat down and laid his bag next to his desk. Midoriya then looked at his desk and smiled. Izuku then felt strange glares at him. Izuku turned to his left to see a cheery black haired girl. Momo smiled at him and he smiled back. Izuku then turned his head to face the entire class, for some reason they were most cautious about him, as if he would snap at any moment. Aizawa then cleared his throat to get everyone's attention.

“Anyways, we have a big class today, a special hero informatics class today,” at this the some of the students began to look worried. They all questioned what it could be. Izuku looked around confused as ever, he just got here and there's already a quiz? “Code names,” Aizawa added. “You’ll be coming up with hero names,” at this the class uproared and celebrated. Izuku looked around as if it was his first time at school. Suddenly Aizawa's eyes glowed red and his hair flew in the air a bit. “This is related to the pro hero draft picks I mentioned the other day. The drafts begin in earnest in the second and third years, after students have gained experience and become immediate assets to the pros. In other words, for them to extend offers to first years like you, shows that they are interested in your future potential. These offers are often cancelled if that interest dies down by graduation,” Aizawa finished speaking as other students began to speak.

“Adults are so selfish,” a purple bastard said as he hit his desk. He was shaking because of how nervous he was.

“So we'll have to prove ourselves once we get picked, huh?” said what seemed to be floating clothes.

Aizawa nodded as he said, “That’s right. And here are the totals for those with offers,” Aizawa said as a chart of sorts appeared on the board. On the top it read 'Class A No. of Offers,’ then it listed names.

Izuku- 4101

Bakugo-4100

Todoroki-3549

After that there were some names but the numbers only got fewer and fewer. Izuku looked up at the top to see his name. Then Aizawa pointed at the board behind him. “In other years, it's been more spread out, but all eyes were on these three this year.”

“Gah, there's such a big difference!” A blonde haired student said as he leaned his head back. Other students began to analysis the graph.

“Midoriya is above Bakugo, totally opposite of what the placements were, maybe that's why he's here,” a black haired girl who had strange long earlobes said as she twirled the earphone jacks. Momo then looked over at Izuku as he was stunned at the sight.

“Your really are amazing, Izuku,” Momo said in a disappointed tone. Izuku smiled at her as he finally read Momo's name on the board, it was one of the lowest. Izuku awkwardly smiled at her.

“O-oh, thanks, you were pretty good too, you were just too cautious,” Izuku said as he gave her a big grin. Momo felt her heart skip a beat as he smiled. Uraraka turned around to see what they were talking about and just overheard what Izuku said.

'Cautious? Izuku you were reckless on the field,’ Uraraka said to herself as she was looked back a little.

“Keeping these results in mind, whether or not anyone asked for you, you will all be participating in internships with pros,” Aizawa said as they students raised their heads at the word, 'internship’. “At USJ, you already got to experience combat with real villains, except for some, but it will be meaningful training for you to see pros at work firsthand.

“So that explains the hero names,” said a big lipped brown haired boy as he raised his fist and clenched it.

“Things are suddenly getting a lot more fun!” Uraraka added as she swung her left arm to her right side.

“Well, those hero names are still temporary, but if you're not serious about it…”

“... You'll have hell to pay later!” Then the door swung open and Midnight began to walk in. She had her hands above her head. Most of the boys became excited when she began to stroll in, some even gave thumbs ups. “Because a lot of hero names used by students become recognized by society, and they end up becoming professional hero names!”

“Well, that's how it is. So Midnight will be making sure your names are okay. I can't do stuff like that. When you give yourself a name, you get a more concrete image of what you want to be like in the future, and you can get closer to it. This is what it means when they say, 'Names and natures do often agree.’ Like ‘All Might’, for example,” Aizawa finished as he seemed to slip into his sleeping back. Izuku seemed concerned at first but then shrugged it off. Izuku looked forward as he saw a whiteboard being handed to him. He grabbed it and began to write something on it.

Izuku then remembered what he and Hector we're talking about yesterday. Before he went home.

~~~~

Hector laughed as he hit the table. His hand made a loud thud as it hit the metal. “Yeah, so now I'm Pro-hero, can you believe it?” Hector asked as he took another shot of vodka. Izuku still held his second, already feeling tipsy. Izuku looked at Hector and smiled.

“W-what name d-did you pick?”

Izuku slightly rocked back and forth. Hector smiled as he said, “Lightspeed, the speed hero.” Izuku tilted his head to the side, confused. “Yeah I know I lost my legs, but Olivia is gonna help me with that this week,” Izuku nodded at this and breathed out as he took another shot. He moved his frantically, hoping to get the taste out. “Anyways, Izuku what name are you going to use as a hero?” Hector asked as he took another shot.

“I w-was thinking of using 'D-Deku,’” Izuku said as Hector chuckled. Izuku looked confused once more at Hector. “W-what?”

“Nothing, just thought it was clever, using the insult of your former bully against him, flipping it on it's head like you flipped their expectations of you at the sports festival,” Hector said as he raised a glass to Izuku. 'D-DEKU, hm, maybe his alter form?’ Hector asked himself as he chuckled at the thought. Izuku raised his empty glass with Hector. Hector's eyes then light up after taking his shot. “O-oh, I know a little prank you can pull on the students in class 1-A,” Hector said as he smiled a twisted grin. “ Big Richard ,” Hector said in English as he laughed, then he switched back to Japanese. “Tell that to someone who can't pick a hero name.”

“W-what does it mean?” Izuku asked as tried to understand. 'Big Richard?’

“It slang for dick in English,” Hector said as he laughed. He then raised his glass once more.

~~~~

Izuku chuckled to himself as he wrote down his hero name. He smiled as he realized what this meant, it was the start of his new life as a hero, no longer a vigilante. Suddenly a blonde flamboyant boy walked up to the front of the class. He pulled up his whiteboard slowly, for dramatic effect. “Here I go… 'Shining Hero: I can not stop twinkling’! Which means, you can't stop my sparkles!” At this the class looked at him shocked. Izuku didn't know what to think of it.

'Ima just tune all these weirdos out,’ Izuku told himself as he simply stared into nothing. It seemed he was looking at the presenters but he was simply looking at the space behind them. A few people went up before him, a pink alien looking girl, who was quite energetic. Izuku simply tuned them out as he thought of who Hector was. 'My mentor, Hector has lived for more than one hundred years, can I still trust him?’

----

A loud thud was heard as Hector put a large cardboard box down. Hector sighed as he looked around the warehouse. There were boxes everywhere and he sat in the middle of it all. Hector then began to roll himself over to his work bench. On it sat the old exo-suit that Izuku had broken, there were wires poking out of it. There also sat a screwdriver next to the mess. Hector picked up the screwdriver and began to tinker with the exo-suit, or what was left. Next to the wall, which the work bench was against, stood a large bottle of vodka, and Hector would look over at it and sigh now and then.

Hector sat there working on the suit for about half and hour, until his phone started to ring. Hector quickly picked it up to escape his boredom. “Hello, hello who is this?”

“Oh, hey Hector, I was just calling to let you know I got the two tickets for you and your little student,” Olivia said as Hector sighed. Hector rubbed his temples as he looked down at his suit.

“Oh, thanks Olivia, you know you could have just texted me, right?”

“Yeah, I know, but I know how you old people are with technology,” Olivia teased as Hector became visibly peeved.

“Okay thanks for that and for notifying me but I need to get back to work,” Hector said as he ended the call. Hector looked down at the exo-suit and sighed. “Why did I hang up? I'm so bored!” Hector sighed as he put his hands over his face. Hector then moved his hands as he got an idea, 'Maybe I should call Ryuko, nah I'll seem too desperate.’ Hector then looked at his phone and decided, to just get some fresh air. He slowly rolled himself towards the door of the warehouse, he used one hand to open the door and the other to push himself through. As he looked outside and looked at the large gravel plane strip in front of him he smiled. 'I was planning on calling a Taxi or something like that, but I guess I'll just enjoy the view,’ Hector told himself as he pushed himself past the second warehouse and towards the long road ahead of him.

Hector looked at the trees surrounding the dirt road, the trees were all clothed in leaves, some had already blooming flowers. The leaves were green with life. At this Hector's eyes glimmered with hope, he smiled at the songs that birds were singing and at the sun that shone through the leaves. He rode down the dirt road slowly getting the fresh air he needed. “Beautiful isn't it?” a dark and twisted voice said behind Hector. Hector turned his head to see a dark figure walking beside him. He was complete darkness and his eyes were the only things that seemed truly alive inside him. Hector stopped as the creature past him. It turned around and smiled, now that Hector looked at him, it seemed the the swirling abyss inside him seemed to die down, to reveal a dark grey dress shirt. It smiled and touched it, his hands were still wispy and didn't have a solid figure to it. Hector looked at in confusion, at their the creature looked down at it's upper body. The creature's head moved in a very inhuman way as it stretched to look at the shirt. “Oh, this, yeah I just figured out how to do it,” it paused as it began to walk away. Hector finally began moving forward once more. The creature put it's Misty hands behind his back. “To be honest, I can't change what clothes I wear, just one time, maybe that night you met her, I tried to see inside myself and found out that I can control my swirling exterior.”

“Why are you telling me this?” Hector asked as he pushed his wheelchair forward. The dark figure stopped as it put one finger on it's chin.

“Eh, you said you were bored,” it said as it shrugged. “But I wish I had pants instead of a shirt, but who cares,” it then began to walk once more. Hector looked even more confused as he tilted his head to the side slightly. Then a question that Hector always wanted to ask it came back to him.

“Hey, I was wondering for the past thirty years, what's your name and what are you, I always thought you were a figment of my imagination, like some form of schizophrenia,” Hector said as he stopped making the creature turn around and stare at him. It seemed confused as well, as if at that moment it forgot it's own name.

“Well, I don't remember my name or anything else of that fact, only what you had been doing for the past forty years, and I think I'm a fragment of what's left of your previous life, before the accident,” it shrugged as it turned around facing the long road ahead. Hector seemed even more confused.

“Then what was that stuff about you being a forgotten god? You said that some time ago,” Hector asked as he raised one hand then set it down on the armrest of the wheelchair. The creature sighed as it raised on hand and put the other against his hip.

“It was only thing I could remember, a crying person calling me the demon,” it said as it's eyes glowed red as it smiled. “Demon, I don't know why but I like that sound,” it said as it walked towards a part of the road that was lightened up with light. It turned at looked at the light. Hector slowly pushed himself over to him and turned his wheelchair to face the light. Instead of just seeing a clearing he saw a dead tree, withered from age, dead with no life in it. Hector frowned as he looked at the dead trees next to living, clearly it had been there longer than the rest, but it seemed to have died completely during the winter season. Hector looked up to see the creature cackling. It had a huge smile on it's face as it stared at the dead tree.

“What's so funny?”

“Nothing, just thought it was poetic,” the creature said as it turned on it's heel and began to walk away. Hector looked at it's back and then looked back at the dead tree.

'I don't know how? But I guess it might be,’ Hector thought to himself as he pushed the wheels towards the creature. They walked away from the dead tree that stood proud even though it's life had ended. It fought till the end and stood strong after life fell through it's branches. As the two men pulled away from the tree. It could be seen that a small tree sapling was growing next to it and the dead trees roots surrounded the small sapling.

Chapter Text

A man hanged from a rope as the sky turned red and all seemed to stop in place. Vultures who flew now frozen in time, the man hanged with a noose around his neck. The noose was tied to a tree, that seemed withered and dead. The body suddenly began to struggle as the noose tightened, it twitched and jerked around but nothing changed. The body began to claw out it's own neck as the rope tightened. Then light from the setting sun shine on him, his face full of regret and sadness. His eyes tearing up and crying as he couldn't die. Soon the cliff that the man had hung himself on began to crumble away bringing down the tree into the blue abyss underneath.

~~~~

“Aaaahhh!!” Roach screamed as he jumped up from his bed. Sweat dripped down his face as he stared at the broken wall in front of him. He then looked down at the hoodie that was covering his legs and feet, he grabbed it slightly making sure he was awake. He laid back down onto the hard floor, looking up at the hole in the ceiling. Roach sighed as he rubbed his eyes. “The same dream, why do you have to tempt me?” Roach asked no one in particular as he raised his hands into the air. Then letting them slowly descend as he laid on the floor. Several minutes went by as Roach simply laid there, staring into nothing. Now and then a cockroach would crawl on the wall and Roach's eyes would follow it until it disappeared.

Roach sighed as he jumped up onto his feet from laying down. He bent down and picked up his backpack, throwing it over his shoulder. Roach then began to walk to a broken door that seemed to be missing it's handle. Roach grabbed the corner of the door and pulled it open. He stepped outside it and began to walk down a long brick hall, he looked side to side, at every detail. Soon there was a large opening where two doors would be. Roach stepped through and out into the light. 'I need some food pronto,’ Roach told himself as he began to walk down the street. Making his way to the upper part of the city. As he walked he put his hands into his cargo shorts and bent his back as he was still half asleep.

Roach walked down the street and stopped at a stop light. He looked at the people around him and clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Soon the light turned red and they were able to walk. Roach walk quickly as to not be stuck in the crowd, he soon found himself walking in front of several restaurants and cafes. Roach walked into one of the cafes that said ‘Something, something cafe’ Roach shrugged at the fact that he couldn't read much of what it said. He pushed the door open and as his eyes adjusted to the new light, he realized he was in the wrong cafe. Several girls stood waiting for him they wore strange maid outfits and cat ears. Next them was a small blackboard that said ‘Cat Day’. Roach immediately back pedaled as he stepped outside and shit tell door. 'Nah, I ain't about that,’ Roach said to himself as he began to walk along the street once more. He walked for a minute before turning around and scoffing at the cafe he was just in. 'Who the hell would actually go th-’ Roach stopped thinking as he hit his foot on something hard. He turned his head quickly around as he looked down to see that he had hit a crippled person’s wheelchair.

“Ow,” the man said as he pushed himself off the ground, just being flipped over. Roach bent down and smiled. Roach suddenly grabbed the man's hand.

“I'm so sorry, please forgive me,” Roach said with a hard accent. The man smiled back.

“Oh don't worry, just if you could help me onto the chair,” the white haired man said as Roach compiled by lifting the man and setting him on the chair. Roach then nodded as he began to walk away. As Roach walked he began to talk to himself.

'Where did that man get that scar on his nose? Why’s he crippled and why did he seem so familiar?’ Roach asked himself as he turned back to look forward, to only see something out of the corner of his eye. A dark figure with a wicked smile. Roach whipped around to see it, but by the time he did, it was gone.

----

“Oh? Offers for the first years are still coming. There's one more,” Cementos said as he looked at the computer screen. Toshinori walked right behind him and stopped to look.

“Who's it for?”

“Midoriya,” Cementos said as Toshinori leaned his head to see the screen better.

“Really? Who is it...?” Toshinori asked as he read the name. It read, 'Lightspeed agency,’ the name of the owner and the cell were right under it. Toshinori quickly typed the name into his phone and backed away from Cementos. Toshinori walked away from him, almost to the other side of the room, as he pressed the dial button. The phone rang for a few seconds before being picked up.

“Hello? Who is this?” The voice on the other end asked with an irritated tone. Toshinori was caught off guard as he heard the voice. It was deep and grizzly voice that vibrated the phone, just by speaking. “Who the hell is this?”

“U-uh, this is Toshinori,” at this the caller was silent, almost as if he was holding his breath. Toshinori looked at the phone, thinking that he had hung up. Several quiet seconds went by until anyone of them spoke. “H-Hello? Is any-”

“Hey, Toshinori, didn't realize it was you, meet me outside of Yuuei in three minutes, I'm waiting out front,” the other man said as he hung up the phone. Leaving Toshinori standing in the staff room frozen. He looked at the phone before realizing he only had a few minutes. Then he turned into his All Might form and dashed outside.

----

Hector put the phone into his pocket as he pushed his wheelchair in front of the gate. He crossed his arms as he sat there waiting. Hector then looked up to see that the sky was turning gray and clouds we're rolling in. Suddenly he began to hear loud thuds rushing towards him. Hector turned his head to see a large blonde hair man rush at him, Hector almost didn't see him because of the speed he was running at. Soon the man stood in front of Hector and looked down at him. His white hair blew a bit in the wind and his open jacket showed his white t-shirt underneath. “H-Hector?”

Hector smiled as he looked into the man's blue eyes. Hector then put one hand on his chin. “Yes, Toshinori, it is me,” Hector said as stretched out his arms as if to hug All Might. Toshinori fell to his knees as his eyes shook.

“I-I thought you w-were d-dead,” Toshinori said as a hand was placed on his shoulder. All Might looked up and stared into Hector's kind eyes. His smile beamed hope.

“I'm sorry for doing that to you, I just couldn't have him looking for me,” Hector said as he began to turn his wheelchair around. He pushed his wheelchair, creating a distance between the two. He then turned his head around and said, “follow me, we'll catch up.”

----

“Izuku, you there?” Izuku heard his name being called and snapped out of his day dreaming. He turned his head to his left, towards the window. He saw Momo smiling at him. The sunlight coming from behind her, made it seem that she was glowing. Izuku blushed while remembering what happened the other day.

“Y-yes, M-Momo?” Izuku said as his eyes darted around, trying to not look at her face. Momo giggled at this as she turned her white board to him.

“Izuku, what do you think of this name,” Izuku stopped moving his eyes around so much and looked down at the whiteboard. On it was the name, 'Creati.’

'That’s cute,’ were the only words that popped into Izuku's head as he read the name. He smiled as he said what he thought, “I like it, it’s cute and it suits you.” At this Momo blushed slightly before putting on her more serious face. She then walked up to the front of the class and presented it. She was acknowledged by Midnight and complimented. She then began to walk towards Izuku, as she went to her desk, she smiled at him. Izuku blushed for some reason, maybe just his awkwardness or maybe he was caught off guard by her smile.

Izuku took a deep breath and stood up. “Oh, M-Midoriya, wants to go up,” Midnight said as she smiled and put one hand on her hip. She then whispered to herself, “I wasn't sure that it was his name.” Izuku simply walked up in front of the class and looked at the board. Taking another deep breath he turned it around. Causing some kids to start talking about it.

“Izuku, I thought that was an insult that Bakugo gave you,” Uraraka said as she looked from Bakugo to Izuku. Izuku had a smile that hid his smirk, while Bakugo was fuming as he snapped a pencil. Izuku looked at Uraraka and the rest of the class.

“I know it's an insult, I use to hate it, but then someone taught me, weaknesses, faults, can be turned into something to inspire others, so now, I like it,” Izuku said as he proudly showed the board. “It has to be, Deku, the hero that can.”

At this Bakugo seemed to almost snap, his hands gripped his desk as hard as possible. His eyes were bloodshot from rage, he bore his teeth like a rabid animal. Izuku then began to walk back, he walked somewhat quickly. Bakugo stuck out his foot, and tried to trip Izuku. However, Izuku instinctively stepped over his foot, as if knowing it was there. Bakugo then muttered to himself, “Deku…”

----

“Detective, thanks for coming, we really needed you here,” a police officer with cat like features said as he was walked next to Naomasa, who wore his signature tan overcoat and matching hat. The two walked to a scene of a car crash. The detective looked confused at the officer. As they both good in front of the car crash, they saw three bodies on tarps next to it.

“Why did you call me, it's just a car crash?” the detective asked as he crouched under yellow tape to get closer to the crash. He took a look at the bodies and to the car. His eyes seemed to gravitate towards a strange dent coming out from the top of the roof.

“That's what we thought as well, but when we looked inside there were dents in the metal in very strange places, then we found  traces of gunpowder, no shells though,” the officer said as he opened the back door of the car, carefully. Naomasa looked inside and saw that there were several dents on the inside of the car. He looked into the front which was somewhat scrunched together. Naomasa then took out a notepad, and began to write down notes. His attention was then piqued as he looked up at the small compartment in the front side of the passenger's seat.

He made his way around the car and opened the door. Naomasa then bent down and opened the compartment, inside was a note, he took it out making sure as to not wrinkle or mess. He then saw that it was just a parking ticket, he sighed. Naomasa scratched his head as he put the parking ticket back. He walked around the car a few times before walking towards the bodies. The three laid on the floor, seemingly asleep, but obviously dead. Naomasa bent down and examined the bodies. 'If two sat in the front, then one of them had to be sitting in the back. Question is, how did they die?’ Naomasa asked as he looked at his notepad. 'No guns found, but there is gunpowder residue, yet none of them have gunshot wounds,’ Naomasa then stood up and walked to the other side, to see if he can see anything different. As he looked at their faces, he saw something interesting, one of the men's necks seemed off, almost slanted. Naomasa bent down and looked at the head, he then picked it up. He felt it, his neck was broken. 'If his neck was broken, then there must have been another person, the gunshots, no wounds on the bodies,’ Naomasa then began to walk towards the cat officer that brought him there. He walked past the broken car and as he neared the officer he was bumped by another.

“S-sorry detective, I just need to give you this, it's note that I found in the car,” the officer said as he handed a folded letter to Naomasa. Naomasa looked at the officer confused, the officers eyes were covered by his cap and his face was hidden by the shadow casted by the cap. The officer then began to walk away, with a twisted grin that Naomasa did not see.

'Hm, I'll have to talk to Kenji, about this officer going against regulations,’ Naomasa told himself as he began to open the letter. The officer seemingly disappeared from his sight. Naomasa didn't mind as he shrugged. His fingers opened the letter.

----

“So that's why you stayed hidden?” Toshinori exclaimed as he walked along side Hector. Hector pushed himself forward in his chair. He then looked up at the deflated All Might.

“Yes, I didn't want him to look for me, and I didn't want you to lose any hatred that the man deserves,” Hector then looked forward and saw that they were nearing the gate. Seemingly wanting to to give another reason why he didn't see Toshinori before. Toshinori seemingly looked into the empty space in front of him, as he tried to take in everything. “...You know, I'm really proud of you, being able to stay so strong after the incident,” Hector then smiled at Toshinori, who seemed to be overjoyed. His eyes teared up.

“T-Thanks, H-Hector,” Toshinori then wiped his eyes as Hector tilted his head to the side. “I missed you so much.”

“I did too, it hurt seeing my student suffer like that, but I'm glad we had this bittersweet meeting,” Hector then stopped in front of the gate. Toshinori walked past him and walked into school grounds. The deflated All Might turned around and waved at Hector.

“I hope we can talk again!”

“Don't worry, we'll catch up on everything soon enough,” Hector said as he waved back, and Toshinori turned around and buffed up again. They went their separate ways after that, Hector headed downtown, towards his warehouse, to meet Izuku after school, and Toshinori went into Yuuei. As Hector strolled down he looked at the stillness of the building and surprisingly no cars going on the road. It seemed peaceful and calm, as if he had a huge weight taken off his back. However, it all came crashing down as a large explosion was heard from a distance. Hector quickly wheeled around to look.

----

Naomasa looked at the white paper, that had a little red splattered across it. He then began to read it, 'Hi, detective or officer or whoever is there, I just wanna say, I had the warmest welcome to Japan. It was really inviting, the first person I killed was a taxi driver, he really pissed me off. Yes, I know, big surprise there was a car crash just last night, how can I be the same person? Well, I work quick when it comes to this cold side of society. Anyways, I just wanna say, the five dead people that showed up around the downtown district, was caused by yours truly. I just wanted to make sure that you guys are doing your jobs. I'm only kidding, chill out, literally. You should probably run, the cars about to blow!’ At this Naomasa’s eyes widened as he looked up at the car. “Everyone run! The cars going to blow!” All the policemen flinched for a second before they ran as fast as possible and some even went to the ground. They ran behind cover hoping not to die. However, nothing went off. a few looked confused at the Detective with confusion and disappointment. They soon began to walk back, shaking their heads. Naomasa stood at a good distance next to the car that he drove in with and looked at the police officers walking back to the crime scene. Seemingly forgetting the threat they were just in. “Everyone, you should stay away from the crime scene for now,” Naomasa said as they slowly began to walk away from the car. “We'll call the bomb squ-”

BOOOOOM!!!

There was a huge flash of light as the car blew up. The explosion shook the building next to it, and even broke some windows. The explosion sent many of the officers flying into the air. The officers in the air died before hitting the ground, as the flame consumed them. Other officers were killed by flaming hot debris flying out at them, impaling them and killing them. Naomasa was crouched behind the car. The explosion soon died down and the only thing that was left was flames and dead bodies with their blood and organs scattered around the street. As Naomasa stayed crouched, he looked at the letter, he had looked at the blood scattered around it. Naomasa then noticed the blood was still bright and fresh. The detective looked away from the explosion, down the street. 'Shit, it was the guy who gave me the letter!’

----

The officer who had given the letter to Naomasa walked down an alleyway, suddenly reaching the end. He took off his cap and the light shone on him. He golden brown hair glistened in the light. He had a huge grin on his face, his blue eyes looked crazed up at the sky. It was Roach. He then stretched out his hands almost to embrace the sun. In his left hand was a small device that had a button on it. It the other hand, his cap. Roach then began to laugh. “I hope I surprised you, detective,” Roach said to himself as he bent down and picked up a backpack. He began to walk down the street from the crime scene, still in his cop uniform.

Chapter Text

“Lord Explosion Murder!” Bakugo yelled as he showed his whiteboard to the class. Everyone sat silent and slightly confused. Midnight seemed to have enough as she looked at Bakugo as if he was joking.

“No that's still no good,” Midnight said as Bakugo stormed down and to his seat. His eyes completely white from anger, he sat down roughly in his seat as he began to write down another name. In the back there was a slight snicker, Bakugo whipped his head around to see that Izuku was staring off into space. Bakugo then turned around agitated. Izuku simply smiled as he looked at Bakugo's blonde hair.

'Heh, Big Richard, I should have said something,’ Izuku thought as he looked up at the teacher and began to day dream once more.

----

“Now that everyone’s decided on their hero names, we'll go back to talking about the internships. They will last for two weeks. As for where you'll have them, those who had offers from pros will be given your own lists, so you can choose from those yourself,” Aizawa said as he picked up a list and showed the students, while Midnight stretched next to him. He didn't have bandages anymore and seemed to be completely healed. “Those who didn't have offers will choose from among forty agencies around the country that will be accepting our interns. They all work in different places and have different specialties.”

“For example, Thirteen would be focused on rescues from accidents and disasters more than fighting villains,” Midnight added in, also bringing with her a cherry atmosphere, that contrasted heavily with Eraserhead’s.

“Think carefully before you choose.”

“Yes, sir!” All the class said except for Izuku, who was still daydreaming in the back of the room. Right after that the bell rang and Izuku lifted his head a bit off his hand, which he was resting on. He looked around to see that papers were being passed out, he looked forward and accepted his paper. His had thousands of agencies listed on it. However, Izuku was looking for the only American one.

'Lightspeed, Lightspeed,’ Izuku repeated in his head as he scanned the page thoroughly. His eyes almost like clockwork read the words. Suddenly he stopped as he saw a name he didn't think was possible, ‘Endeavor Hero Agency.’ Izuku blinked his eyes several times before reading again. 'What?! Why me?!’ Izuku asked himself, almost forgetting where he was now. Izuku then looked up as Aizawa began to walk to the door.

“Turn in your choices before the weekend,” Aizawa said as he exited the room and only turned around as some kid spoke.

“We only have two days?!” A red haired boy questioned.

“Make your decision efficiently. Dismissed,” Aizawa said as he closed the door. After that the room was silent. Izuku looked down at his paper scanning it once more.

Izuku stopped as he gulped down. He felt several burning stares directed right at him. He began to lift his head as several students were looking at him. Izuku looked around confused, before seeing the students look away nervously. He was beyond confused, they seemed scared to even approach him. Luckily Uraraka stood up and began to walk to him, lightening the mood almost instantly. The students eyes trailed Uraraka as she walked to the new student.

“Hey, Izu-”

“Yo Midoriya! How did you do it?!” A pink skinned and pink haired girl said as she suddenly appeared in front of Uraraka. She had horns that came out of her curly pink hair. She also had strange eyes that were all black except for the iris, which was golden yellow. Izuku could only describe her as strangely beautiful. However, Izuku wouldn't dare ever say that as she pressed her hands against his desk as if demanding answers. Izuku suddenly began to blush as he was eye level with her breasts.

“I-I d-don't know w-what- you mean,” Izuku managed to say as he pushed his chair back. Creating distance between her and him. Izuku then suddenly felt eyes burning into the left side of his head. He turned his head and saw a not so happy Momo. Izuku noticed that she was jealous, something he wouldn't have expected from Momo. Izuku cleared his throat as he looked forward to see that many of the students stood up and gathered around his desk. Suddenly bombarded by questions.

“Midoriya, how about arm wrestling me! I wanna know how manly you are!”

“Midoriya how did you beat Todoroki!?”

“Where did you learn those moves! You were amazing!”

Izuku began to uncontrollably blush as he was surrounded by people and most importantly girls. He frantically waved around his hands as if to block people from looking at him, but failing. “I-I… i-it w-was.. luc-ck...r-really,” Izuku stammered out as he tried to answer the questions as they flowed. He then began to turn his head towards where Momo sat, at his left. However, he couldn't see her through a person standing in front of the desk. Suddenly, he saw her stand up and leave as she headed towards the door. Izuku saw a glimpse of her between the gaps between the bodies of people standing around him. Izuku looked down at his desk as he began to drown out the questions. 'I still don't know what that was, yesterday. Should I ask her? Hector said not to… I'm so confused,’ Izuku thought to himself as he looked slightly down at his desk. Suddenly hearing his name being called and a pink hand waving in his face.

“Yo, Midoriya, you good?” The pink girl asked as she backed up. Her black and gold eyes, filled with excitement, and wonder. She even licked her lips as she looked at the green haired boy. She then felt something pushing against her arm. Uraraka then was finally able to squeeze through.

“Guys, he's just overwhelmed with all the questions,” Uraraka said as the students backed up slightly. She then looked down at Izuku who was now smiling at her. He then began to stand up, he bowed slightly as he said once more.

“I hope I can get to know you all,” Izuku then picked up his bag and began to walk towards the door. The students looked around at each other, confused and relieved. He wasn't as they expected him to be. Uraraka then began to walk towards the door as well.

“Man, I thought he was gonna be like Bakugo,” a bright blonde haired boy said as he pointed behind himself, at Bakugo. Bakugo then snapped a pencil and picked up his bag. He seemed to be in the worst mood ever.

“Don't you fuckin ever compare me to him,” Bakugo said as he stormed out of the room. The bright blonde then chuckled as he looked at the group of people left, a dark violet haired girl, an invisible girl, a red haired boy, and a boy with a long tail. They chuckled amongst themselves.

“Yeah, Kaminari I really thought he was gonna have a personality like that,” the purple haired girl said sarcastically as she smiled at him. Seemingly the two had a good chemistry. Kaminari chuckled as the other two talked as well. While the red haired one seemed to move away from them and towards the door.

----

Izuku walked down the hall, seemingly the same direction as Momo. He looked forward but didn't see her, Izuku shrugged, 'I guess I'll just go to lunch.’ Izuku then came to a corner. Suddenly a hand grabbed his arm and pulled him behind the corner. Izuku's widened as he looked at who just dragged him off his course to the lunch room. It was Momo and she seemingly did not want to talk immediately as she began to pull his hand, down the new hall. “M-Momo where are w-we going?” Izuku stammered out as she suddenly pulled him into a room. Izuku was then immediately pushed onto a bed. He looked around confused. “M-Momo what's going on?”

Momo looked at Izuku, she didn't seem to be in a joking mood. His eyes darted around to see that they were in the nurse's office. She then put one hand on the bed, making Izuku instinctively lay his back against the bed. “I saw you,” Momo said as she leaned forward. Izuku smiled as he felt a sudden jolt of pain in his head.

“I saw you too,” Izuku jokingly said as if he couldn't control what he said. Momo was shocked by the response. She then gave a twisted smile that made a chill run down Izuku's spine. Her eyes filled with a predator-like intent. She licked her lips as she looked down at the slightly scared and confused Izuku.

“I see your in the mood,” Momo said as she pressed her lips against Izuku's. Izuku's eyes widened as he felt the warm sensation once more on his lips. Soon his mind began to blank as he felt Momo's tongue slip into his mouth. Her tongue slowly caressed his. Izuku then felt another jolt of pain in his head. Suddenly as if instinctively he put his hands on Momo's waist and began to slightly push off. In response Momo moved her face away from Izuku's and looked down at where his hands were. She then looked back up at Izuku as she felt herself being lifted up, suddenly as if it all happened in a second Izuku turned the tables. He put his hand against the bed as Momo was forced to lay on it. She looked stunned for a few seconds before giving Izuku a smirk. Another jolt went through him. Izuku gave her a cheeky smile and then put his lips against hers. Momo then suddenly but Izuku's lip as she pulled away from him to breath. They both began to pant before Momo began to look at Izuku as if worried. “Izuku, I'm being serious, I-I don't want…”

She suddenly looked away as Izuku looked at her steel black eyes. That seemed to draw him in. He then noticed the hint of jealousy and fear. “W-whats wrong? I'll understand…” Izuku then brushed a piece of hair that fell in front of her face. His stroke seemed to comfort her as she looked up and began to build her confidence.

“I-I… don't want you to look at any other girls, I understand you have to make friends, just don't look at them the same way you look at me, okay?” Momo managed to say as Izuku looked at her dumbfounded. His face was clueless as if he didn't know what she said. Momo looked into his confused green eyes and began to pout. Izuku looked around confused.

'Geez, do I got to do everything?’ a deep grizzled voice rang in Izuku's head as a sudden pain went through him. Suddenly his left hand grabbed Momo's waist and lifted her up, while his right held her face ever so slightly. Izuku looked into her shocked eyes as he leaned forward and pecked her on the cheeks. 'Now it's your turn.’

Izuku looked at Momo who seemed still upset. He breathed in and smiled at her. “Momo, I'm sorry for w-what happened in class, it's the first time so many p-people came at me at the same time,” Izuku managed to say as stroked her face. “Whoever that girl was, she doesn't compare to you,” Izuku said as he pecked her once more on the lips, however he couldn't pull out fast enough as Momo's hand's grabbed the back of his head and pulled him in for a longer kiss. 'Man, I didn't know Momo would be so sensitive about this kinda stuff,’ Izuku said to himself as he was flipped over. Momo sat once more on him and smiled deviously. Momo quickly grabbed Izuku's tie and began to untie it as Izuku took large gulp. His hands slowly began to make they're way towards her tie, shaking as they went. However before reaching her tie, Momo's hands grabbed his hand and she forced him to speed up by pushing his hands onto her tie. His hands now shakingly grabbed her tie and began to undo it. However, suddenly the door to the nurse’s office opened.

----

Roach walked out of a the alleyway and immediately began to walk towards the next, as he went through it. He instantly began to change as he put on his regular attire, of a blue hoodie with cut sleeves, grey shorts and carbon fiber boots. He then stuffed his police uniform into a trash can. Roach began to walk away as he felt as if he needed to turn back. As he walked back to the trash can he playfully beated the sides making a rhythm. Suddenly he put his bag on the floor, opening up the smallest pocket he pulled out a lighter, and some extra gas. “Heh, I still have some left, after the fireworks that just happened,” Roach said to himself as he poured the liquid into the trash can, and then with the lighter in hand he stuck it in the trash. Hitting the spark the trash can bursted with fire, Roach simply smiled as he pulled his hand out of the flames slowly. His hand was still on fire as he closed the lighter cap and put it back into it's small pocket. Roach now standing up and pulling his bag over his shoulder, looked at his right hand and began to shake it to stop the flames.

Roach then took a deep breath of the smell of burnt flesh and began to walk the street once more. Roach practically strolled down the street, taking in the stillness of life. Roach walked for a good hour, until he got out of the police’s radius. He then felt his stomach turn. 'Eh, time to eat I guess,’ he told himself as he looked at his phone which showed, 18: 34. Roach then looked side to side, for a quick place to eat. Suddenly his eyes caught a small convenience store, he immediately made his way towards it. Crossing the street quickly he ran into the store.

Roach was instantly greeted by a smiling woman behind the counter and by a bell ringing above him. She waved to him and he simply nodded his head, acknowledging that he saw her. Roach walked slowly to the back of the store, looking for what he wanted. He ran his hands through a few products before his eye saw something similar to what he wanted. He walked over to a shelf that had a large clear cylinder filled with a light brown substance. Roach slowly turned it around to see the name, 'Peanut Butter, Crunchy!’ Roach picked up the large container, his hand couldn't even fully wrap around it. Instead of immediately leaving he looked around a little longer, looking for either a plain bagel or some bread. As he looked through he heard the bell ring. He minded his own business as he looked for something else.

Suddenly the lady behind the counter screamed as she fell to the floor. She was shaking and scared as her eyes filled with tears. The three men stood in front of her and began to yell for her to put money in their bag. She slowly stood up and began to put as much money into their bag. All the while yelling at her.

“Keep your hands where I can see them,” the one with a black bandana over his mouth. His skin had strange bumps on it, as if something sat in them. The others stood around and made sure that no one came into the store. One held a knife and wore a blue bandana, while the other had a gun and a green bandana, he kept it pointed at the cashier lady as he scanned the room, seemingly much calmer than the other two. Roach then suddenly began to walk towards them, he seemed calm and collected as he held his big jar of peanut butter, but no bread. He walked right past the three men and now stood in front of the cashier.

“I'd like to buy this, but I got only two 1000 yen bills,” Roach stated in his American accent as he put his jar of peanut butter on the counter. The lady stared at him shocked and scared. She didn't say anything as the men behind Roach seemed to make a plan to take him down.

“Hey!” The one with the gun yelled as pointed his glock right at the back Roach's head. “If you don't want to die, get over to the wall over there!” He yelled as he pointed at the wall stacked with goods at Roach's right. Roach sighed as he began to raise his hands in surrender.

The men behind him chuckled, one even said, “look at this pussy.” The cashier even looked more scared now as she looked at Roach's twisted face, he smiled at her as he finally raised his hands. The man with the gun smiled as he thought he was safe.

“You guys have change, that I can borrow right?” Roach said as the men looked at each other confused. Suddenly, Roach whipped around and grabbed the slide. The man instinctively pulled the trigger, firing off a shot above Roach and to his left now. Making a ringing noise in Roach's and the others’ ears. The man struggled to pull the gun back to aim at Roach. He felt Roach's hand, somewhat guide him to put the barrel against Roach's throat. The man let out a single laugh as he pulled the trigger, however nothing went off. The man looked confused for a split second before Roach ripped the gun out of the man's grip and then kicked him towards the other two. The two other men helped their other from falling, however at the same time not taking their eyes off Roach. Who almost instantly took the glock apart without even looking at it. He then let the parts fall to the floor. The three men looked at him shocked before the one with knife began to point it at Roach.

“Ha, you just got rid of your only weapon!” He said as he stepped forward once. Roach smiled at this response and then suddenly began to laugh like a maniac. He held his stomach with both hands as he bent over to try and control himself. However he then stood up and laughed in the man's face.

“Haha, you're wrong, I am the weapon!” Roach said as an aura of animosity began to fill the air. The cashier was now crouched behind the counter, safe from losing her innocence. Roach then stepped one foot forward and disappeared from sight, then suddenly appearing right in front of the man. They were face to face. The man in the blue bandana stepped back but he was too late. Roach grabbed his elbow and snapped it with a quick twist of his wrist. The man in the blue bandana dropped his knife, making a loud clang go off in the room as he fell to the floor. Roach slowly bent down and picked up the knife. He began to throw it from one hand to the other, right to left. Then he started to spin it in the air and catch it over and over. “Heh, this city doesn't have any competition for me,” Roach sighed as he closed his eyes. Then he opened them as he said, “know how to use a knife before pointing it at someon-” Roach was cut off as the man in the black bandana and with the weird bumps. He ran at Roach and extended his arm at him. Suddenly his hoodie began to dissolve as the man began to secrete acid. He whipped his arm at Roach causing the liquid to splash all over his face. Roach simply stood there, as the liquid poured down his face, causing his skin to tear open and melt away. Soon his face and part of his shirt and chest dissolved away. His dark blood that was closer to black than red began to poor onto the floor, but he seemed to not even notice as he smiled at the three.

“What the fuck are you?” The man in the black bandana said as he stepped backwards. Roach smiled as he sadistically looked down at them. Roach's loose skin then began to move as it quickly repaired his dissolved body. A huge smile went across his face as he began to grow his face back. His eyes were black now and his face twisted showed his lustful desire to kill.

“I'm the fuckin Devil.”

----

“Shhhh, be quiet she's still here,” Momo whispered as she hugged a green ball of hair. She pressed the ball against her chest, it felt weird but she couldn't do anything about it. The nurse stood in the open area in which the curtains were pushed apart.

“Huh, so Momo your feeling under the weather?” Recovery Girl said as she closed the curtains around the bed. The short nurse then began to walk towards the door. “After your done resting please change the sheets, I'm a little busy right now, thanks to some new kid in class 1-B,” the nurse said as she walked out of the office. The door slowly closed. Momo then quickly pushed up the sheet that she was using to cover herself. Right under her chin was green hair.

“Hey, Izuku she's gone,” Momo whispered as the green ball of hair moved. Soon the hair lifted off Momo's chest. His face was cherry red and seemed to be completely out of it. His eyes twirled with the thought of where he just was. “Izuku, are you okay?”

Izuku stared off into nothing as he mumbled, “B-b-b-b-boobs, I w-w-was in h-her c-c-cle…,” Izuku suddenly snapped back into reality as he looked at the somewhat embarrassed Momo. Her cheeks were light pink. Izuku then began to move his legs to get off of the bed. However, before he could move, Momo grabbed his tie and pulled him into a kiss. Surprising him. As Izuku pulled away he looked at Momo even more embarrassed.

“I-Izuku, remember, I'm the only girl you can look at as more than a friend,” Momo said as she looked away from Izuku and her cheeks turned red. Izuku smiled as he got off the bed.

“Don't worry Momo, I'll only look at you this way,” Izuku said as he pecked her on the head. He then began to walk to a small stack of sheets. In no time the two changed the sheets and headed towards the cafeteria. On the way there Momo stayed close to Izuku.

From the other side of the hall, stood a brunette, her usual cheery face was replaced with one of shock. She had her right hand in a fist over her heart. Her cheeks were flushed with pink. She then looked down at the ground, somewhat sad, as her heart thumped. 'Why does it hurt when I see Izuku with someone,’ Uraraka asked herself as she began to walk down the hall slowly. She then sped up, 'I shouldn't worry, you should be happy, he's your friend!’ Uraraka then went down the hall towards the cafeteria. Meeting up with her group of friends, lunch then ended. Classes went by in a flash.

Soon the school day ended and Izuku and Uraraka were about to walk together. As they left the building together they talked about sweet nonsense. Uraraka seemed cheery as ever and Izuku seemed happy as well. “So how did you like class with us?” Uraraka asked as she skipped to her own beat.

“I liked it, learned a lot, b-but I can't wait f-for the internships,” Izuku said as he smiled and clenched his right hand into a fist. He brought up his right hand to shoulder level to show his excitement. Uraraka looked forward and saw that she was nearing her stop, where they would have to go there separate ways.

“Well Izuku it seems we got to split now,” Uraraka said as she put her two pointer fingers together and then separated them. Izuku smiled as he began to walk towards his station. He waved goodbye as he walked away. However, Uraraka suddenly called out to him. “Hey! I'm happy for you and Momo!” Uraraka then ran off. Izuku stood there shocked, and somewhat embarrassed that someone else knows. Izuku didn't even have enough time to start anything in return as Uraraka disappeared. Izuku scratched the back of his head as he felt a wave of confusion crash into him.

'Huh, I guess I'll just ask Hector what to do.’

----

“You sick fuck!” Then with the black bandana said as he laid on the floor helpless. His hands and ankles bleed. His bandana was almost off of his neck as he laid on his stomach. He faced a pool of blood, from his two accomplices. One had his tongue cut off, the one who called Roach, a 'pussy.’ the other was shredded to pieces. His blood flowed everywhere. His green bandana floated on the liquid. Roach simply laughed as he looked at the helpless men.

“I'm not sick! I'm the cure, and now you will never raise a gun or weapon against anyone,” Roach laughed as the men tried to move their hands and feet. However, soon seeing that they were helpless. The one with the cut tongue mumbled inaudibly. The man with the black bandana looked up at Roach with worried eyes.

“W-what did you do to us?”

Roach laughed before answering. “I cut your tendons! You idiot! Haha, you'll never be the same!” Roach then stepped over the blood and stood in front of the counter. He grabbed his jar of peanut butter and put the two 1000 yen bills on the counter. “Keep the change,” he said calmly as he began to walk away. However, he turned his head around as he heard the woman gasp. Roach quickly made his way to the counter once more now staring into the woman's eyes. “Heh, I wish I could kill you, but I already made my total today,” Roach said as he grabbed the knife out of his pocket, the one he took from the men. He crouched down at the floor. The woman stood stiff and afraid.

“S-sir? Are yo-” before she could finish Roach jumped up and showed her a terrifying face. His flesh was cut to pieces as it flipped around and exposed his muscles and bones. The woman immediately screamed. Roach laughed as he ran out of the store.

'She’ll be too traumatized to recall my face perfectly, even then I’m not in the system, ha, was I trying to have fun or do my job?’ Roach questioned himself as he ran down the street with his jar under one arm. “I'll never know!” He yelled as he made his way quickly to his home, for now.

“Man that was an exciting day, huh,” Roach said to himself as he now sat on his bed made of plywood, after eating. He looked at the time and it was already, 20:21. 'Huh, two hours passed, when your having fun, time just flies.’

Chapter Text

“You all have your costumes, correct? Remember, you aren't allowed to wear them in public without permission” Aizawa told his students as he stood in front if a train station. All of the students were excited, they looked about ready to jump to celebrate. Except for Iida, who solemnly stood still and listened. “Don’t drop them or anything,” Aizawa added.

“Yessir!” Mina cheered as she lifted her briefcase, that had her costume. She had a wide smile and was carefree as she expressed her joy.

“Speak clearly! It's “yes, sir,” Ashido,” Aizawa quickly remarked as Mina got somewhat deflated by being forced to calm down.

“Yes, sir…”

“Make sure you mind your manners with the heroes at your internships! Off with you know,” Aizawa finished as he slightly lowered his head.

At this the whole class said, “Yes, sir!” In unison. They soon began to murmur and talk about where they will go amongst themselves.

Izuku stood still in between everyone. He looked at the ground as his eyes didn't want the attention of everyone else. He thought to himself, 'what did Hector mean by, you'll be picked up the fun way?’ He then drifted off into his own thoughts as his eyes looked at the ground. Izuku soon found himself staring at an insect that crawled towards him slowly. 'Strange, this place should be clean? Why is there a cockroach here,’ Izuku asked himself as he saw the little bug crawl towards him. He lifted his foot and let it go passed him. However as he pivoted his foot around he accidentally stepped on it. Making a crunch sound as he did so. Izuku eyes looked helplessly at the ground as he saw the cockroach still, but the little bug jumped up to life in a matter of seconds and scurried away. Izuku looked at it as it ran, seeing himself a bit inside that pest. 'Bakugo called me a bug before didn't he? Back in middle school, huh… well, that's in the past, I have to look forwards,’ Izuku motivated himself as he looked up and meet his eyes with the back of Iida's dark blue head. Izuku smiled as he walked towards him. Seemingly catching up to Iida's pace in no time. Soon Uraraka caught up and walked up to Iida's with Izuku. He then tapped Iida on the shoulder, making him turn around. “Iida, remember whenever you're feeling hopeless, remember we are here for you, we're friends, right?” Izuku said as he looked at Iida was a reassuring smile.

Iida turned around and nodded his head. “Yeah,” he simply said as his two friends looked at him from only a few feet away. However, Iida was already gone, he was already in Hosu. Izuku turned around after waving his friend goodbye. Walking over with Uraraka, to the group of students still at the station. Izuku soon found himself surrounded by students. They all looked at him with curious eyes.

“Hey, hey Midoriya! Is it true that you're internship is from an American scouting agency!” Mina asked as she got really close to him. Instead of freaking out this time he looked at her confused. She looked back at him, worried that she said something wrong.

‘The only people I told about my internship was Momo and Uraraka? Why would either of them get me in this situation?’ Izuku asked himself as he began to blankly stare at the group of students.

“Midoriya so is it true?” Kaminari asked as he peaked over to see Izuku. He was behind Kirishima, who arm wrestled Izuku at lunch and lost. Kaminari then shifted his focus to Jiro who tapped him on the shoulder.

“What's wrong?”

“Nothing's wrong, there's just a weird pitter patter sound, do you hear it?” Jiro asked as she put one of her earphones into the ground.

“Nah, I hear nothing but them talking.”

Kaminari then suddenly heard Momo walk in. She had went to the bathroom for a split second. Mina was up against Izuku and Uraraka was simply out for the count. “Mina, what did Aizawa sensei say about manners?”

“Uh, toooo… keep um?” Mina said as she turned her head over to where Momo was now. She stood a few feet away from Izuku and Mina, on the opposite side from Uraraka. Momo then shook her head as she walked over to the two teenagers.

“And Mina please, where are in the public,” Momo added as she pushed the two apart. Momo then stood alongside Izuku. “So Izuku, what ride was he supposed to pick you up in?”

“Ooooo, first name basis already?” Mina remarked as she gave Momo a sly smile. Momo cleared her throat as to try and seem as if she didn't hear her.

“O-oh, he didn't t-tell me,” Izuku said nervously not sure that it was the right answer. However he answered soon came from Jiro.

“Why is it so loud now?” Jiro asked Kaminari as soon the wind began to pick up. Everyone's hair began to blow back into the station as the small entrance to the outside was being blown with air. “Is that a helicopter?” Jiro asked as a small rope ladder fell down and hit the ground. A man voice suddenly began to boom from the helicopter that was not seen from the station. Their view was blocked by the roof.

“Aye, Izuku Midoriya, hurry on over! We got a long ways to go!” He yelled as Izuku nodded and he ran off, waving goodbye as he did so. His peers looked on with awe, their jaws dropped.

“B-b-b-b-but?” Mineta said as he pointed a curled finger at Izuku's back. His eyes were the same as everyone else's, wide and even more curious.

Izuku grabbed the ladder as he finally waved goodbye. He put the briefcase handle in his mouth as he used two hands to climb the ladder. The rope ladder was pulled in before Izuku could even get a quarter of the way up. The helicopter then began to fly away. Izuku kept holding on and climbing as he swayed back and forth.

“Welcome aboard!” A golden, white and black suited man said as he reached his hand down towards Izuku. Midoriya quickly climbed the ladder and grabbed the man's hand. Being pulled up into the helicopter, Izuku immediately sat down in one of the side seats along the window of the helicopter. Izuku looked up at the pilot, it was a man wearing a helicopter pilot's helmet and gear. Midoriya then looked back and saw the golden man once more. He sat confidently with his arms crossed. The air around him was filled with pride and smugness. His boots sat firmly on the ground and his motorcycle helmet was tilted back slightly.

The man then motioned to the pilot. Circling his finger around in the air, the pilot nodded as he turned around the helicopter. “You ready?”

“Yes, I am!” Izuku replied back as he turned and smiled at the man in the suit. Izuku's nerves were going haywire from the adrenaline in him. Izuku then began to stare off into nothing.

----

“I fuckin hate him,” Odon said as he sat on a white simple bed that had thin sheets and the frame was metal. Behind him stood a young girl, no more than nineteen. She had platinum gray hair that was made up in a braid that was then put to the side. She wore a brown shirt with short jean shorts. Odon suddenly grunted with pain as the girl wrapped a bandage around his right eye. “That little shit was so weak before! I was supposed to be number one, ugh, now I got my eye all fucked,” Odon growled as he gripped the small sofa. “What do you think Anise?” The girl stood silent and perfectly still for a few seconds, before violently wrapping the last part of the bandage around Odon's head. “Ow! What was that for?” Odon questioned as he jerked his head around. However instead of seeing her face he faced the wall. “Shit she must have went to Cole's speech already, she's so fuckin quiet.”

Odon then got up, and began to limp towards the door. He went down several hallways as he made his way towards a big auditorium looking room. He stood at the back, behind what seemed around hundred or so people maybe more. Cole stood in the spotlight, his arms were spread wide apart. Odon had just made it to the ending of his speech. “Now, as I end this speech for you all, the new, the old, and the downright insane,” Cole paused as the audience laughed and applauded him. “I'd like to welcome you all to NEW HAVEN!!” Cole then spun on his heel as he pivoted the focus on to the wall behind him. Which began to open. In the new large opening was several oil platforms all connected by bridges. They were in the middle of the ocean, as waves crashed against steel beams that held up the large structures. “Our home!” Cole added as five different people stepped onto the stage, all dressed in various ways. One wearing a heavily stylized suit. Another wearing simple jeans and a jacket. All of them had one thing in common, they were on equal footing with Cole.

“Sonofabitch, I should be up there,” Odon mumbled to himself as he shook his head. Disagreeing with everything. He then sighed as he walked away, still disappointed in himself. He walked out of the auditorium and went down a slim set of stairs. Odon looked up at a sign along the narrow metal hallway. It said, 'Barracks.’ Odon then looked down and kept walking down the hall. Soon finding himself near a room that was labeled, 'Mantis Squad.’

'Ima just go to fuckin sleep,’ Odon said to himself as he got on top of one of the bunk beds and laid down on it, sighing as he did so. He then closed his eyes, and began to think to himself. Letting himself drift off into his own thoughts.

----

“Izuku, it's time to get off,” the suited man said as he motioned his hand towards the large slid open door. Izuku stepped out as the wind began to blow through his hair. He was at the two warehouses, the old airport. Izuku took a deep breath as he turned around and stretched out his hand towards the man. However instead of grabbing his hand, the man grabbed a handlebar on the side of the helicopter door opening. He then jumped down and stood tall.

“H-how?” Izuku asked as his eyes widened in surprise. “Hector, how?”

“Ha, you thought a truck can keep me down! You’re in for hell of a surprise!” Hector said as he dramatically moved his hands. He then took a step forward, and tripped on thin air. Hector instinctively put his hands out in front of him and stopped himself from face planting into the ground. Hector sighed as he looked up at Izuku who was standing up above him. “So, gonna help me out or not?” Hector asked as he stretched one hand out towards Izuku, while using the other to balance himself. Izuku sighed as he grabbed the man's hand and pulled him up, barely. “Thanks, s-Izuku,” Hector said as he stood still and looked back at the pilot. He tapped his wrist and showed with his finger a two. And then he used his index finger to make a circle in the air, the pilot nodded and began to hover off the ground and fly away. Hector then looked at Izuku and nodded. “Hey so mind getting me my wheelchair?”

Soon the two made into the closest green warehouse. They entered and immediately got to work. Hector began to take off his suit and all, and he even threw Izuku a small black suitcase. “What's this?” Izuku asked as he caught the case. Hector turned around and began to take off the bottom half of his suit. Izuku then saw what kept Hector on his feet for a few seconds, Izuku's exo-suit, only the legs, which he had broken during the USJ incident. Izuku made a mental note of it as he heard Hector answer his question.

“You forgot the suit from your date with Momo. I took the liberty of making it bullet resistant, putting a few layers of kevlar on the vest and pants,” Hector answered as he sat down in his wheelchair and began to take off the exo-suit. “Put it on, our first agenda is visiting my acquaintance, and someone who I want you to meet.”

Izuku nodded as he began to take off his school uniform and began to dress up in his new suit. It took Izuku almost ten whole minutes to put on the suit. As Izuku finished he turned around and saw that Hector was already changed into his usual, leather jacket and white undershirt. Hector face was covered by a sleek black mask, if Izuku didn't know that it was Hector, he wouldn't have a clue of who he is. Hector then tossed Izuku a mask, the same build and shape, but white. “I have to wear this too?”

“Yep, he's not the most clean person you will meet, heh the irony,” Hector said as he began to roll out of the warehouse, Izuku quickly followed. Hector closed the door and once more began to stroll his way down the dirt road. “We won't have to walk the whole way, there should be a taxi waiting for us at the end of the dirt road.”

----

BANG BANG BANG

Cole walked down a narrow set of stairs as he ran his hands along the overlapping metal. He slowly stepped into a room that the stairs led to. Inside was one man, who was diligently looking down the barrel of an AK-47, modified with a laser sight, a underbarrel grip, and a small reflex scope. The man wore a light blue hoodie that had the insides yellow. He also had both ears occupied with earbuds. The man shot once more.

BANG BANG BANG

It had a rhythm to it, and Cole easily picked up on it. “Mozart, again? You really do love him don't you?” Cole said loudly as the man got out of his aiming position and took the earbuds out of his ears. He turned and looked over at who was talking. The man immediately had a huge grin on his face. He quickly laid down his rifle and ran over to Cole.

“Cole! Man you excited me so much during that speech. I felt my heart beat so hard, as if I was listening to hardrock! I needed to listen to some Mozart to calm down,” the young looking man said quickly as he shook his hands up and down while in a fist. Excitement burned in his eyes as he stared at Cole. Cole then patted his head.

“Man, you need to be sure to keep your heart rate low. Anyways, what symphony?”

“Symphonynumberone, I thoughtitwouldhelp-” the young man was cut off by Cole, who put a finger over his mouth.

“Calm down, Caden, breath, relax,” Cole said as he put a hand on Caden's shoulder. Caden breathed in as he smiled.

“It doesn't matter, I just hope we can find Father, we need him,” Caden said cheerfully as he began to back up towards his rifle. He seemed much more calm. He then waved at Cole and smiled. “Glad we can actually do something big again.”

“Me too, see you at the seven Archangels meeting, okay?” Cole asked as he began to back away from Caden and towards the door he entered. Caden nodded and went back to shooting his rifle. Cole left the shooting range quietly as to not make the easily excitable Caden, more excited.

----

Izuku stood in front of two large wooden doors, there were almost no windows that could be seen from the outside. A wall surrounded the whole property. Hector rolled up to the front door and knocked. Some random goon came to the front door. “Who the hell is i-, it's you, I'm so sorry, please come in,” the goon quickly apologized as he opened the door and let in Hector and Izuku. The two men were then escorted by the goon into the large mansion like home. They past by several beautifully trimmed trees. Soon they found themselves inside. They walked down a long hallway and the goon stopped and looked at a potted plant. The goon moved the plant and then pressed a panel, opening a secret passage, he then bowed slightly as he walked away from Hector and Izuku and went his separate way.

Hector then moved his head towards the opened passage and rolled in. Izuku held the back handles of Hector's wheelchair. Izuku was making sure that Hector wouldn't go down the stairs to quickly. As the two reached the bottom, at the bottom there was a man, he wore a crow like mask over his mouth. He wore a black dress shirt and black matching pants. He had a white tie as well. If Izuku did wear his vest and mask they would be wearing the same thing. “Hello, Hector,” the man said as he raised his hands slightly. Izuku just noticed that he was wearing some gloves on his hands. Midoriya also noticed that the man knew Hector's real name.

“Hey, Kai, how've you been?”

Chapter Text

Chisaki looked at the masked man behind Hector and motioned to him slightly. “Who is this Hector?” Chisaki said as he stood still and looked back towards Hector.

“Oh, him, he's my student,” Hector answered as he began to stroll down the hall. He now sat next to Chisaki. Hector looked up at Chisaki. “So, are we going to visit her?”

“Yes, she's waiting now,” Chisaki said as he turned away from facing the white masked boy and towards the dark hallway. They walked for some time passing by several doors and other hallways until they reached a door that seemed like the rest from the outside, but it was somehow different. Chisaki looked at the door and sighed as he turned the handle. He opened the door and stepped to the side to let Hector in. The white masked boy followed slowly behind Hector. Chisaki then let go of the door. “Take your time,” he then closed the door.

----

Izuku's eyes tried to adjust to the dark but just couldn't. “Hey, Hector I can't see a thing.”

Hector then took out his phone and turned on the flashlight. The light shined on the floor, lighting up the room. There were toys on the ground and a strange normal bed up against the middle of the wall. The wall had drawings of a rainbow, a meadow and of the sun. Next to the bed was a small drawer seemingly made for a little child. As Izuku's eyes adjusted more he saw a little girl laying on the bed, staring at them, scared. She had a horn coming out the right side of her forehead, she had white pure hair that matched Hector's. She had red eyes, as well. Hector then began to take off his black mask, Izuku did the same. “Okay, I'd like you to meet her,” Hector said as he strolled towards the door and turned on the light completely. He then turned and rolled towards the bed. The girl backed away slightly as she brought one hand over her chest, as if to keep herself away from Hector. However, Hector pressed forward as he gave her a smile. “It's okay Eri, it's Uncle Hector, remember?”

The girl called Eri nodded her head slightly as she seemed to move towards Hector now. She moved to the edge closest to Hector. Eri then got into Hector's lap, wrapping her hands around him and holding onto his loose white shirt. 'Hector’s warmer than before,’ Eri thought to herself as she leaned towards him. Hector smiled as he stroked her hair like a father would for his young daughter. Hector then looked up at Izuku.

“Eri, you see this boy?” Hector asked and Eri simply nodded as she kept her eye on the plain looking boy. Hector then motioned for Izuku to come towards him, and he did. Midoriya then bent down as Eri looked at his kind face. “Izuku, she's very special, and you will have to protect her,” Hector said as he lifted Eri off his lap and towards Izuku. Midoriya let Hector put Eri in his hands. He held her awkwardly, not use to holding little kids like her. “Eri, remember his face, his eyes, because next time you see him, don't let go,” Hector said as Eri looked at Izuku and nodded. Izuku smiled at her and she looked away.

'He’s so different than everyone else,’ Eri said to herself as Izuku let her down onto the bed. Eri sat on the bed for a few seconds before looking at Hector who began to roll away. Fear returned into her eyes as she jumped off the bed and ran towards Hector, grabbing his hand. 'Don’t leave,’ she wanted to say but was to scared. Hector looked at her with compassion.

“Don't worry Eri, they won't touch you today, and most likely for a few weeks,” Hector said as he patted her head, calming her down. He then began to roll away once more. Izuku then bent down and smiled.

“Eri, I'll save you, trust me,” Izuku said as he patted her head. His smile was genuine, not like the others. Eri's crimson eyes twinkled a little as she looked into Izuku's bright green eyes. Izuku then stood up and began to walk to the door. Eri stood still as she looked at Izuku's broad back.

“W-whats, your n-name?” Eri managed to say, surprising Izuku and most of all Hector. Who turned around and looked shocked at the two. Izuku simply smiled as he turned around and looked at her.

“My name is Izuku,” Midoriya then turned around and left the room. Putting the back masks on as he walked out. Leaving his name in Eri's heart.

----

“Where are we even?” Izuku asked as he walked down the hall with Hector, who seemed oddly quiet. Izuku sped up so that he would be slightly ahead of Hector. Midoriya then leaned over to be for certain that he was in Hector's vision. Hector looked at Izuku and shook his head.

“Uh, we are in the underground lair of the Yakuza. But don't worry, there shouldn't be a problem, since I saved their boss when he was a mere member of the organization,” Hector explained as he looked forward with an aura of seriousness. Clearly in deep thought. Izuku noticed this and put a finger on the chin of the white mask, compensation for the mask not letting him express emotions.

“What's wrong Hector?” Izuku asked as Hector suddenly stopped. Izuku looked forward and saw the man named Kai, with another man with a much larger mask. Another crow mask, but this one covered the man's whole head and he had a hat on, clearly looking like a plague doctor. The man turned and stared at the two.

“I'll tell you later, but for now, try and stay behind me,” Hector whispered as he stared sharply at the man next to Chisaki. Hector gripped the wheels off his chair. Then he began to move once more. Izuku quickly followed behind. They soon reached the other two on the other side of the hallway. As they passed by the man with the large hat stopped them.

“Hey, why did you come here?” Izuku felt his mouth open immediately.

“To meet Eri,” Izuku felt the words fly out of his mouth, as if he had no control over them. Hector gripped the chair and looked straight at the second man.

“Stop it, we have to go,” Hector said as he began to roll past the two others. Then the man in the large hat grabbed Hector's chair.

“What's your intentions with this kid?”

“To make him into the best hero I can,” Hector felt the words coming out of his mouth before he could think. Kai looked stunned at Hector, taking a step towards him, but not saying anything.

“Heh, a hero? Kid what kind of quirk you got?” Kai then turned his attention to stare at Izuku with hatred. His eyes cold and heavy with anger.

Izuku then felt his mouth open once more. “I'm quirkless,” Izuku said as he put both hands over his mouth. Kai stopped looking at Izuku with hatred, he began to walk over towards Izuku, slowly. Each step could be heard as he walked in the silence. Kai's hand stretched out to touch Izuku. Izuku took a step back as the hand got only inches away.

“That's enough Kai! Let's go,” Hector said as he grabbed Izuku's hand and pulled him away from Chisaki. Hector then began to roll away from the two, Izuku followed quickly behind. Kai stared at Izuku as he left, the plague doctor next to him noticed this.

“What's wrong?”

“Nothing, just found our role model,” Chisaki said as he began to walk down the halls.

---- One hour later

“Hector why did you have me wait outside?” Izuku asked as Hector rolled out from the two large wooden doors. He seemed drained just from his posture. Hector kept on moving as Izuku walked behind waiting for his answer.

“I made a deal with them, so I just had to complete my part,” Hector answered as he sighed. Izuku then began to wonder even more.

“What was your part?”

“I had to give them some of my blood, so that they,” Hector suddenly coughed. “So that they, wouldn't touch Eri.”

Izuku tilted his head slightly to the side as he tried to figure out what was happening. “What do you mean so they wouldn't touch Eri? What do they do to her?” Izuku asked as Hector stopped. He seemed to be scared to say anything. They stood in silence for a few seconds, until Hector began to take off his black mask. His eyes were heavy with sadness.

“They…they, take her apart to use her quirk, that let's her rewind anything she touches, then they take pieces of her body…and make them into quirk erasing bullets,” Hector explained as he turned to look at Izuku, who had began to take off his mask. Izuku's eyes were filled with a twist of fear, sadness and anger.

“I have to save her now! I can't let her suffer anymore!” Izuku turned around and almost started to run, but he felt something very heavy grab his waist. Izuku looked down to see that Hector had fallen out of his wheelchair and was now hanging onto him. “Why? Don't you want to sa-”

“I do, but you don't understand how dangerous Kai is, you wouldn't stand a chance,” Hector said as he looked down at the ground. Izuku then looked back at wooden doors. His eyes filled with despair as he gritted his teeth together. “Izuku please, I'll tell you everything on our way back. Just don't go.”

Izuku's eyes shook with despair as tears formed in the corner of his eyes. “Fine, but you better tell me everything,” Izuku said as he lifted up Hector and set him back on the wheelchair. Izuku then began to walk away, he gripped his fists until there were marks left in his palms from his nails as he walked past Hector and away from him. Hector looked at his back with regret. 'Eri, I'll get stronger, to save you.’

----

Roach sat on a ripped couch as he had his arms folded behind his head. His eyes were closed and he seemed at peace. Roach was dreaming. The room he sat in was a the same one he had slept in for his first nights in Japan. The roof was cracked, weeds grew everywhere, and insects crawled around freely. Roach's eyes suddenly opened as he stood up from the couch. A smile crept onto his face, as his eyes shook with adrenaline. He took a deep breath as he felt energy run through his veins. Suddenly his arm twitched as on his forearm the muscle moved strangely. The skin moved as it had it's own mind, moving up and down. “Calm down,” Roach said as he pulled a knife out from his pocket and stabbed it into his forearm. The sudden movement stopped as his skin calmed down. However, soon his skin began to move once more, the loose skin grew and wrapped around the knife. Roach smiled as he quickly pulled the knife out and threw onto the floor. He then walked to the crooked door and kicked it down. He walked down the hallway, but half way through began to skip. Soon he made his way into the stairways, instead of going down he went up. Making his way to the roof, Roach saw a large missing section of the wall, where the stairs met, large enough for someone to jump through. There was a roof right on the other side. He then walked to the top, now he stood on the edge, half his foot was hanging off the side. He took another deep breath as he looked down, he was almost ten floors high. He then took one step forward. Roach smiled as he felt his weight shift and his body fall.

SPLAT

Roach turned into a puddle of bones, organs, and blood. However, that puddle didn't stay for long as it began to jump and twist back into the shape of Roach. He was completely naked as he cracked his neck. “Aahh, that felt so good!” Roach said as he stretched his muscles and limbs. He then went quickly back to his room and got dressed. He wore a white shirt with a smiley face on it, he also wore some black shorts and yellow sneakers. Roach smiled as he ran out of the room, he ran towards the stairs up. Right at the large opening, he jumped letting the wind catch his hair. He landed on the roof of the other building, hitting, creating an indent, and then rolling. He stood up from the roll and kept running, picking up speed as he did so. Roach ran as fast as he could as he jumped from roof to roof in broad daylight. Jumping from one to another, getting closer and closer to the ground.

Roach jumped off a three story building and landed fully standing up. The force fractured his shins, sending his bones sticking out of his skin. Blood splattered around where he stood, however his legs soon regenerated and he stood normally, there weren't even scars where his bones stuck out. Roach laughed to himself as he began to walk down the street. As if nothing happened.

----

“If he can take apart anything and put it back together, then why not ask him to do it to your legs?” Izuku asked as Hector began to put on the exo-legs. Hector looked up and rubbed his temples.

“Because I know that he wouldn't stop at just my legs, plus he's not the type to help me without anything in return,” Hector answered as he stood up from his chair. Now he began to dress up in his golden, white, and black suit.

“But didn't you save his boss?” Izuku asked as he began to change into his green hero suit. Izuku suddenly remembered how he was given the suit, his mother made it for him the day that he got into the hero course. Izuku looked up at Hector who had just put on his motorcycle helmet.

“I did, but… Kai and me, don't have the best relationship, we just never got along,” Hector answered as he finally got ready. He turned around swiftly and began to walk towards Izuku. “The helicopter is going to arrive in less than one- nevermind it's here,” Hector said as he heard the choppers propellers. He then slowly walked outside and looked up. “Izuku, I already told your mother that you will be with me for the next week and a half. Are you ready for it all?” Hector asked as he turned to look at the green suited boy. Izuku nodded as he ran towards the setting helicopter. He jumped in, and soon Hector joined. As they sat in the helicopter, Hector crossed his arms and tilted his head back. Izuku looked out the window as he fleet the helicopter lift off.

It took them about an hour of flying to get to an official airport. Izuku stepped out the helicopter, that landed on a large ‘H.’ The helicopter pilot ran out as fast as possible towards a jet. Izuku looked around and saw that there was a small jet waiting for him and Hector. Izuku stood still, not sure what to do. Hector pushed his back as he went passed Izuku. Hector immediately went into the jet, right near the small staircase was the pilot who was the same one that flew them on the helicopter. Izuku noticed by his smile. Even though he was now dressed in all white and a small cap, instead of his previous black pilot suit and large helmet.

Hector motioned for Izuku to walk with him up. “Where did you get all the money for this?” Izuku asked as Hector stepped into the small private jet. He then took off his helmet and sat down in a comfy chair.

“Ah, this isn't my plane, the pilot is my friend you could say, and I'm pulling a lot of favors just to get you to America,” Hector answered as he relaxed in his chair. Letting the soft cushions absorb him, however that didn't last for long.

“America! Where and why!?” Izuku asked as he looked at Hector surprised and worried. At this burst of volume, Hector put two fingers in his ears.

“We are going to meet up at the Rocky Mountains, with two of my acquaintances, they have students of their own and they want to see who's teaching was the best,” Hector explained as he took out his two fingers from his ears and looked at Izuku. Hector sighed as he saw a smile crawl across his face. “Oh boy.”

“I won't let you down, I'll try my best to get stronger,” Izuku said as he pumped his arms. Hector then opened a small refrigerator, inside he took out two plates. On them was green pie. Hector smiled as he gave Izuku some.

“Here, key lime pie, a treat to celebrate,” Hector then took a bit of his pie and Izuku did the same. Izuku ate it in no time as he felt the sweet and tingly taste in his mouth. Izuku looked out the plane window and in no time saw the clouds. His eyes grew heavy as he drifted off to sleep.

----

Roach sipped on a cup of blue slushie. While he looked at a TV screen. On it was a women that had three snakes on the back of her head. He then turned to see some hero's walking the streets. One wearing what seemed to be a fish inspired blue costume and another wearing a more car looking costume with blue highlights. “Huso, this place seems buzzing with heroes,” Roach said to himself as he bit the straw. He then kept walking along the sidewalk as he kept one hand in his pocket.

Chapter Text

Izuku felt himself flying in the air. Weightless, as if all the burdens he had, lifted off his shoulders. Izuku felt the breeze hit his face and his flight took off. He was dreaming. Izuku then saw Momo falling right next to him, like magnets they connected and began to fly together. Momo held Izuku's head, gave him her best smile and kissed him, Izuku's cheeks flared as he embraced her. Pulling them together. Izuku closed his eyes as the sensation came over him. When he opened his eyes, he couldn't close them. As he was now no longer dreaming. Izuku looked around for a few seconds for Momo, however confirming that it was just a dream, Izuku sighed.

Then he realized he definitely was falling. Wind blew past him at incredible speeds. His eyes stayed open as the wind forced them to be. Izuku then tried to breath in but the air just escaped his mouth. He felt the pain of losing air as he was nose diving. First course of action, Izuku spread out his arms as Hector had shown him in some American flick called 'Mission Improbable.' Izuku’s second action, he looked around himself and tried to find a parachute, he did. It sat right on his shoulders, like a backpack. He looked for the string. Finding it on his right shoulder he pulled it. The parachute opened and jerked him, sending his head snapping forward. Izuku groaned as he felt his brain shake, he put both hands on his temples to try and sooth the pain. As he calmed down, Izuku looked down and saw several mountains full of snow. Suddenly a voice began to speak to him. Then a red hologram came shining out from where Izuku's neck was. On the hologram was a muscular man with an after shadow around his chin and jaw line. He had pure white skin and blonde hair. His eyes were light purple almost a light blue.

“So, your gonna do as I told you, Sasha, just land as fast as possible at th- wait your not Sasha!” The man exclaimed in a heavy Russian accent as he seemingly looked to his left. “Blyat, you're Hector's boy...HECTOR WE GOT THE WRONG CAMERAS!”

“God dam, nothing can go right. Here,” Hector's voice came over the coms as the big muscular man left the red holographic screen and Hector now stood in it. “By the way, Alex hasn't woken up yet!” Hector yelled as he looked to the left. Hector then cleared his throat and smiled at Izuku. “Hey Izuku, hows it going?”

Izuku looked at Hector with a poker face. “Nothing much, just hanging out,” Izuku remarked as Hector chuckled and shook his head.

“Anyways, Izuku your gonna have to land on this mountain peak,” Hector said as the hologram made a small red marker that pointed at a large snowy mountain. Izuku moved around his eyes and sure enough the marker was still there, as if it tracked his eyes. Izuku was definitely going to ask how it works. “You have to land at that point, there will be supplies such as a jacket, climbing equipment and other such things. You will travel your way down the mountain until you get to the a frozen river at the base of the mountain,” Hector explained as a second much smaller marker appeared at the foot of the mountain. “This is your first test, in adaptation and quick thinking, we'll meet you at the river, good luck, Izuku,” at this the main hologram disappeared, but the two markers stayed visible. Izuku looked down at the large crimson marker.

“Just gotta head there,” Izuku said to himself as he looked at the rope connecting him to the parachute. Then noticing small handles that came off the parachute. Izuku grabbed them and pulled forward, he went flying forward. Izuku's eyes widened as he held his breath and pulled back on the handles. Sending him backwards now. Izuku looked frantically around as he pulled forward and back to try and get the nice balance. After several attempts he got it and began to smoothly descend to his landing point. As Izuku came down on the ground his legs hit the ground with a hard thud sending a quake through his body. Izuku fell to his knees as he grunted and got on all fours. He then looked up to see the monstrous mountains, coated with ice and snow. Izuku got on his feet again as he began to gather up his parachute, and putting it back into the backpack, so that it wouldn't have to drag the parachute behind him. Izuku breathed heavily as the thin air entered his lungs, he already felt himself losing strength. Izuku quickly threw the backpack over his shoulder and made sure he wouldn't lose it.

Izuku looked around for the marker and he saw it pointed at a small green metal shed in the snow. He made his way towards the shed, opening up it's metal door, Izuku saw a duffle bag inside. He immediately opened it and began to look through the supplies. Izuku looked at the jacket that was given to him and it was only half an inch thick. 'Are they insane? In this weather? I guess I’ll have to make do,’ Izuku told himself as he changed from his school uniform and into the green jacket, some blue winter gloves and, some thin blue winter pants. Izuku looked at the duffle bag and saw that there were ice picks and several hooks inside. Izuku picked up the two picks and put them through a small holding place at his waist. It held the picks perfectly. Izuku then noticed the rope in the bag, he took it out and put it on a clip that was on the back of his jacket. Izuku looked inside again, and saw there was small needles in a smaller bag, he picked the smaller bag up and tied to the left side of his jacket. He finally looked into the bag and saw simple medical supplies. Izuku zipped the bag up and put it on his back, not wanting to carry everything in his hands.

Izuku checked the hooks and then the rope behind him. Making sure he was secure as Izuku began to follow the smaller red marker in front of him. He walked down a slope of snow, making his way down from where he landed. Izuku made his way to the end of the flat slope of snow. Then he slowly went ever so decreasing levels of snow, Izuku looked around at the beautiful mountains and scenery. He could see a few miles in front of him were trees and greenery. The golden raze of the sun shown on the pure white snow. Izuku felt like he was in a fantasy land with the snow ever so slightly swirling around in the light breeze. The crisp mountain air that kept him from moving much filled him with calmness. The ever so slight cold breeze brushed up against Izuku's freckled cheeks, sending a shiver down him and making his cheeks turn red. The silence of the mountains made Izuku's heart and mind go elsewhere as he explored the winter wonderland.

It soon came crashing down as Izuku tripped over a piece of ice hidden in the fluffy snowbed. Izuku fell onto the cold blistering snow, burning his cheeks and nose. His hands went instinctively in front of him, but instead if hitting the ground and stopping he kept going and hit hard ice under the snow. He felt the cold seep into his jacket and clothes as snow slipped through the cracks. 'That’s why they gave me a thin jacket, so that I wouldn't take to long,’ Izuku told himself as he slowly stood up and brushed himself off. He then looked around and decided to keep going but with more haste and caution this time. Izuku made his way down the large slope of snow, ignoring the scenery and signs for what was to come. As he followed the marker in front of him, he sped up. His eyes saw only ever lasting white in front of him as he looked at the marker. “Aaah!”

Izuku suddenly slipped as the snow underneath him fell away. Izuku quickly grabbed onto the hidden ice under the snow. Izuku quickly looked down at the edge, he saw hundreds of feet down. A straight drop if he wasn't careful. “Shit,” a voice said from within Izuku's head as the words slipped out of his mouth. Izuku shook his head to get the strange feeling out of him. Izuku quickly reached behind himself using his right hand. Grabbing a pick he dropped down slightly, then he furiously stuck the pick into the icy cliff.

----

Roach stood in front of a store, slurping on a red slushie as he watched the tv. He wore a gray shirt with some elaborate sports logo on it. On the TV was a broadcast of some police report. Apparently there was a murder a day or two ago and the details are just coming out. The only person who was left untouched was the female cashier, but she apparently could only remember what he did. She was completely in shaken by the experience and didn't even want to go on the show, worried that the man will come after her. Then the news switched to talking about some hero killer named Stain.Roach smiled cruelly as he changed focus from the TV to the reflection in the glass. Behind him was a girl in a school uniform, she had a sweater on top and her hair was in a messy buns on either side of her head. She seemed to be blending into the crowd fairly well. Roach smiled as he sensed something, something different. Roach immediately turned on his heel but as he turned around he lost track of the girl. Roach grunted as he turned once more and began to head down the sidewalk. Many people passed by, each one bumping against Roach. 'I’ll fuckin kill everyone!’ Roach yelled to himself as he turned into an alley to escape the crowd.

“So many fuckin people,” Roach grumbled as he punched the cement wall at his right. He sent a shock wave through the building as the bricks around his fist cracked. Roach then shook his hand as his bones that splintered from the punch began to heal. Roach kept walking down several alleys as he made his way through Hosu. Roach then stopped at one alley.

“You shall be culled, for you are not a true hero,” a masked man with several knives strapped around him said as he sliced what seemed a frozen body. Roach stared at the frozen man who was dressed as a hero. Roach then began to slurp loudly out of his straw, drinking his cherry slushie. The masked man turned around quickly throwing a few daggers at Roach as he turned around. Roach simply stood there as the knives flew into his chest and stomach. The man then jumped back as he saw Roach move. Roach took a the knife out his left chest and smiled.

“That was quite the throw, very impressive, but you should throw it with more force, so that it can penetrate more,” Roach said as he slurped his slushie and put the blade between his left hands index and middle finger. Roach then flicked his wrist sending the knife flying at the masked man at a bullets speed. The man tried to block it with his sword, but the blade went right passed him and into the wall behind him. The dagger was now stuck in the cement wall, a small crumb of cement fell to the floor.

The man in the mask then held up his large katana in front of his face. Ready for any other attacks. Roach smiled at the man as he felt the cold cherry taste in his mouth. “Who are you?” The masked man asked as he slightly got ready for the response.

“Roach, the names Roach,” Roach said as he slurped the last of his slushie, finishing he shook it as he checked that he drank all of it. Roach then set the cup onto the ground slowly. He then stood up and cracked his neck as he smiled at the masked man. “And yours is?”

The man stood silent for a second before answering, “Stain,” Stain answered simply as Roach began to walk forward slowly. Roach chuckled.

“I'm not asking for your villain name, what's your real name?” Roach asked as he walked towards Stain. His smile was genuine and if Stain didn't see the strength displayed before he would have definitely let his guard down by now. Stain jumped a little as Roach tripped over the frozen man's body.

“H-help,” the man said as he tried to move. Roach looked down at the man and chuckled.

“Why would I do that? You're the hero, help yourself,” Roach said as he now stood only a few feet away from Stain. Roach then began to pull the knife out if his stomach, he pulled so hard that his hand swung forward. Stain swung his katana and sliced Roach's hand off. Roach simply looked at his now nub, the dark blood sprayed all over Stain. Stain jumped back at the strange colored blood. Roach then cleared his throat as the blood stopped spraying. His hand still missing and his arm still stretched out. “So what's your name?” Roach asked as his hand regrew instantly.

----

Momo yawned as she stretched her hands out in front of her. Her hair was frizzy and was everywhere. She looked around cluelessly as she laid in her bed. She felt extremely warm and comfortable. Momo then turned around and looked at the large door in front of her bed. It opened and two kids with short dark green hair and the other with long green and black hair. They ran towards Momo and jumped on her.

“Mommy mommy!” They said as they smothered her with hugs. Soon one more came running in, he seemed a year older than the rest, he had pure black hair but jade green eyes. He ran over and jumped onto Momo's lap. “Mommy, dad's coming!” They all said together as the large door opened, a puffball of green and black hair peered into the room, he had a chiseled jaw and deep green eyes. His black shirt fit tight around his pecs and large biceps. He walked in slowly as he held a tray with a silver cover on it. “Daddy's here!” The kids said as they ran towards him and hugged his legs. They then jumped up and down as they ran out of the room. All was left was Momo and the green haired man.

“Huh, I guess they're happy that you took a day off,” the man said as he turned to look at Momo, his smile made her heart thump. “I am too, Momo.”

“Aww your so sweet, Izuku,” the words slipped out of Momo's mouth before she knew it. Izuku bent down and set the tray on the drawer next to the bed. He then went in for a kiss. Momo grabbed the collar of his shirt and kept kissing. Izuku then pulled away as he looked at the door and blew some wind, like magic it closed. He then turned to look into Momo's deep black eyes. He smiled as he brushed her hair.

“Your beautiful Momo,” he then went in for another kiss, which she gladly accepted. As their tongues tossed and turned in each other's mouths, Izuku's hand went lower and lower.

“Ahhhh!” Momo moaned as she pulled away from the kiss, she tried to cover her mouth with her wrists but it didn't work. As her moans escaped her she looked into Izuku's emerald eyes. His hands played with her as she laid in her bed. Then he finally went in for a kiss once more. Momo moaned and bit down on Izuku's lip. She grabbed onto his broad back to gain grip. Izuku kept going more and more as Momo kept getting closer and closer to climax. Suddenly Izuku's fingers hit the right spot and Momo moaned loudly as if she wasn't holding anything back.

BANG

Momo opened her eyes as she held the side of her head. She hit her head on the drawer next to her bed. Looking around her fancy room she didn't see anyone, she was all alone in the large room. Momo sighed as she stood up. 'Just a drea-,’ Momo's thought was interrupted as her legs gave way and she fell onto the floor once more. “Ouch,” she said as she hit the ground with a hard thud. She suddenly began to feel a warm and wet sensation down between her legs. Her eyes widened as she realized what had happened. 'No-No, please tell me I didn't actually,’ Momo asked herself as she confirmed it. 'I can't believe I climaxed just from a dream of Izuku,' she said to herself as her cheeks flared red and she covered her face with the large fancy blanket that slipped off the bed.

----

“Agh!” Izuku yelled as he hung onto his left ice pick. His right had seemingly fallen to the bottom. Izuku's eyes widened as he dangled from the cliff. Izuku breathed heavily as he tried to pull himself up, but he couldn't as he felt weak from the cold and thin air. Izuku looked down at the two hundred foot drop. He exhaled at the distance. Izuku looked around for a small gap in between the ice. Finding a small one in the ice he put his right hand in it. After that he pulled out the pick and tried to descend. As he thrust the pick into the ice his foot slipped and he once more began to dangle. 'Oh come on!’ Izuku yelled at himself as fear course through him. Suddenly and image of a scared white haired and crimson eyed girl came to his mind. 'Ugh! What are doing Izuku, focus, this isn't scary there's way worse, remember laugh at the face of fear,’ Izuku told himself as he found a ledge for his right hand to grab onto. Izuku then looked around for a placement for his pick. Finding one he stuck it. Izuku laughed as he descended slowly. As he laughed he thrusted his pick into the ice. Sticking it in he pushed with a little force, suddenly a chunk of ice fell onto Izuku hand, hurting him. Izuku loosened his grip for a second and the pick fell. “Oh come one! Are you serious?!” He yells with utter frustration. Izuku looked down at the hundred foot drop and at the pick at the bottom, now only an indent in the snow.

Chapter Text

“Akaguro,” Stain said as he still held his katana ready for an attack. Roach smiled as he slightly tilted his head to the side.

“Ah, it's nice knowing someone's name,” Roach said as he took a step forward, Stain flinched and backed away. “Don't worry I ain't gonna hurt someone just having fun, just gonna go get the knife I threw,” Roach explained as he raised both hands. Stain moved away from Roach's path and let him by.

“Why did you miss, when you had a clear shot?” Stain asked as Roach gripped the small grip of the throwing knife. He pulled the knife out from the cement and seemingly picked something off the ground as he pulled it out. Roach turned and smiled. He walked slowly to Stain and held the knife by the tip of the blade. Stain flinched as he listened for his response.

“I didn't miss,” Roach smiled as he opened his left palm and showed a small fly, it's wings were missing. Roach then dropped the fly and handed the knife to stain. He laughed as he looked at Stain’s frightened face. Roach then began to walk back to where he set his empty cup, stepping over the frozen man's body as he did so. Roach grabbed the cup and walked off, to get a refill. Stain looked on with terror.

'If he wanted to, he could have definitely killed me just then,’ Stain told himself as his sword shook. His body wasn't under any effect from a quirk, but he was frozen as well. Roach walked out of the alley and smiled as he bit down on his straw.

'Ah, that felt so good,’ Roach told himself as he walked down the sidewalk. He walked a few blocks before stopping in front of a new convenience store. Roach walked into the store as the bell rang off when he opened the door. Roach immediately went to the male cashier who sighed quietly. “Uh, could I get a… blueberry blast,” Roach said as he finished scanning the menu. The cashier took Roach's cup and turned on his heel. He quickly began to pour in the blue slushie. Roach looked around at the store, not at the products, but right at the cameras. He began to count the cameras, the new store had exactly five cameras, all of them were live casted. A thud sounded as the cashier put the large cup of slushie on the counter.

“That will be 200,” the black haired cashier said as Roach grabbed it and pulled out two hundred yen, setting the bills on the table Roach turned for the door immediately, not wasting a second. “Well, good morning to you too, sir,” the cashier said as his eyebrow twitched from Roach's attitude. Roach stopped right before the door, he drank from the cup loudly. Roach heart pounded quickly. Roach then turned his head and looked at the cashier with pure hatred.

“Fuck you,” Roach said viciously as he left the store. His eyes filled with anger as he bit down on his plastic straw, but the same smile was stuck on his face. 'Ugh, I need to kill somebody right now,’ Roach said to himself as he walked down the street.

----

Izuku hung onto the icy cliff with his gloved hands. With every ounce of strength he held on, as he tried to make a course of action. Izuku looked down at his feet, to find a place for them in side of the mountain. Moving around only slightly Izuku found a small nook that his foot could fit in. Izuku now felt some of the weight off his shoulders as he could rest on his one foot now. His breath was now visible and his fingers began to hurt. Izuku looked around for a place that would let his hands rest more easily. As Izuku hung there, he felt himself getting weaker, as his strength was used and his lungs were starving for air.

Izuku looked down once more as he found a place to rest his foot. He did this tedious process of finding small nooks and holding onto them until he got about to thirty feet from the snow. Izuku sighed with relief as he noticed he was slowly getting closer to the ground. Izuku felt his fingers were now hot and wet. He put one foot on a small ledge and shifted his weight to it.

CRACK

It suddenly broke Izuku held onto the ice ledge with his left hand. As the rest of him hung in the air, Izuku hung there for thirty seconds before he tried to stretch out his right hand to grab a ledge. Izuku barely touched a ledge of ice and it broke. Izuku grunted as he could feel his shoulder going out of place. Izuku quickly tried to reach a ledge that was farther than expected, pushing his weight forward. Izuku missed the ledge and now began rocking back and forth, his fingers slowly losing grip. Izuku tried once more to catch the ledge but missed, and his final finger slipped off the edge.

Izuku began to feel his body growing weightless again as he fell down. Izuku closed his eyes as he fell, back first. Izuku felt a sharp cold pain in the middle of his back as he landed on something underneath the cold bed snow. Izuku exhaled loudly as he laid in the deep snow, eyes closed, unmoving.

----

“Ugh, why do we have a meeting so early?” a girl with short hair said as her wolf like ears twitched. She sat in a metal chair, her feet were on the table, she wore carbon fiber boots and her appearance made her resemble a tomboy. Her arms were crossed as a yawning man walked into the room.

“Good- I mean, wait is Roach here?” The man stopped in his place as he also stopped scratching his neck. A tall blonde man shook his head side to side. The blonde man then turned to the girl with the wolf ears. The man had a large scar going across from the top of his left eye brow down to his left cheek. His purple eyes looking straight at the wolf eared girl next to him “Oh okay then, good morning everyone,” the man said as he finally sat down. He was wearing a gray pajama onesie, but a thick jacket over it. His black hair was all messy, as if he just woke up.

The blonde man looked down at the tomboy next to him, with her feet on the table. The blonde man put his large tan boots on to the table. He then slid his legs over and pushed Keiran’s feet off the table replacing her position with his feet on the table. Keiran growled as the blonde man looked at her with playful eyes as stared with his light violet eyes. Keiran stopped growling and scoffed jokingly as she stomped her boots against the metal floor. Making a loud thud echo through the room.

“You mind keeping it down, I need some rest,” a man who leaned against the wall said. He was tall with fairly long dark hair and a strong jawline. His eyes pierced through Keiran as he tried to avoid eye contact. They all stood in silence for a while. Cole then walked through the door.

“Sorry guys, had to get us some supplies from inland, the call took longer than I expected,” Cole said as he sat down in the chair that everyone was facing. The five people around the room began to make their way towards the long table. They all sat down and looked at Cole. Cole cleared his throat and gave them a comforting fake smile. “Okay so first thing first, everyone's qu-”

“How long has it been since we went to sleep?” the tall blonde man said as he folded his arms. The other four members looked at Cole for the answer.

Cole rubbed his temples as he sighed. “It's been forty years,” at this the room was silent. All of them looked gloom and dark, as if hope was torn away from them.

“So...the old world's gone…?” Keiran asked as he looked at Cole for reassurance. However Cole had only truth to tell. His eyes were cold and unwavering.

“Yes, the world is no longer run by organization, no longer controlled by the laws of repressing quirks,” Cole said as he stood up. He then pressed a button and a projector screen came down and slides began to show. “It's much more free in those terms, but now it's infested with delusional people who call themselves heroes. Seeking purpose in life while masking it as a selfless deed. Organisations that use to run the very foundations of countries and governments have hidden themselves, slowly building back their influence.”

“So the world's now a clown fest? I thought it was only a small minority that dressed like delusional heroes, like before we went to sleep,” the blonde said as he shook his head. “Those fuckin freaks, now everyone wants to be so called heroes,” he said as he made air quotes. Cole nodded as he pointed at the board, on it was several pictures of heroes.

“Unlike us, heroes work alone, which is one of their biggest weaknesses. Also, we sent Roach in to infiltrate a “villain organization” he will be undercover for as long as he can, we will not make contact with him, exchange information or even mention him once we are on the field, tell this to all your districts, understood!?” Cole asked as everyone in the room nodded. Cole then slammed his hand against the metal table. “Understood?!”

“Understood!” They all said as the meeting went on. All of them were pumped to get back into action. Cole then turned and pressed a button on his remote.

"Next, we have to get everyone back into perfect shape, forty years of being asleep can really make you rusty," Cole said as he turned and looked at the five. He then clicked again as he kept going with his meeting.

----

Izuku opened his eyes after an hour. He knew that was the time that passed since the sun now glared at him with a sharp heat. His head hurt as if someone was hitting his head with a hammer every time he tried to think. Izuku looked to his left seeing only snow. Then to his right, which looked identical to his left. Izuku looked up and began to sit up, a sudden pain jolted through his body as he fell back. He then felt the large piece of ice right at his back. Izuku groaned as he tried to move without hurting himself, however it was impossible to move without hurting himself. “For fucks sakes,” a voice rang through Izuku head as Izuku felt a numb sensation run through him. His body began to move on it's own as Izuku felt his body go completely numb. Izuku was pushed up and now stood up on the snow.

Izuku turned around and looked at the large ice block that he had fallen on. 'How did I not break my back?’ Izuku asked himself as he walked past the ice block.

“Because of the two backpacks on your back,” the deep grizzled voice said once more. Izuku stopped in his tracks as he turned around and looked for the origin of the voice, but he saw nothing but pure white snow. Izuku shook his head before going on with his trip.

'Must be going crazy,’ Izuku told himself as he climbed down the snowy mountain. Soon making his way towards a large frozen river, he walked down the river that reflected with a gleam. Izuku looked at the ice and saw that it had a strange red tint to it. Izuku was about to examine it but he heard his name being called.

“You Izuku! We are here!” Hector's voice boomed as Izuku looked down the river to see three people waiting, about one hundred yards away from him. Izuku ran as fast as he could in the snow, making his way to the three. As he neared them he saw that Hector was in his golden hero costume, so was the other man, he wore a red gas mask and a white sleeveless hoodie with a red hourglass in the middle. He wore tight black sweatpants that ended at his knees. Izuku also noticed four bandanas flying in the wind, each one was on a different arm and leg. All of them were red. He was very well built, a bit taller than Hector and a little bigger than him.

“This kids so small, you must be high if you think he can win against Sasha,” the man said with a heavy Russian accent. Izuku looked at the man and then at Hector. Wondering who he was. However before Izuku could ask, he heard a yell.

“YEAH!” a boy in a red jacket came sliding down the mountain, almost as if he was on skates. He then took a deep breath and pulled his head back, he threw up a red liquid, it flew directly to the ground. Speeding up his descent. Izuku looked on as the kid slide right up to the four. He breathed heavily as he looked at them. He had a bright smile and joyful eyes. Also, he had a large burn mark on his left cheek, that pulled upwards when he smiled. “So is Ena here yet or what?” The kid said with a Russian accent. He then looked at Izuku who stared at his red eyes. Something about, just seemed so familiar. However Izuku couldn't put his finger on it. The boy then pulled down the hood of his jacket, revealing his brown hair with blonde roots, clearly dyed.

“Why is your-”

“Sasha you made it!” The large Russian man interrupted as he spread his arms apart as if to embrace someone. He then walked over to the boy named Sasha. He put one hand on his shoulder and pushed him towards the other three. Now that Izuku looked at man with that gas mask, he noticed his attitude was quite familiar. He had purple eyes and dirty blonde hair. Izuku then turned to the sound of crunching snow. A girl in a white jacket came walking slowly towards them.

“Ah, Ena come quick we need to move onto the next step,” said a female voice as she kept her eyes on her phone and walked towards Ena. She pushed her back towards the group as she kept looking at her phone, still reading something. Hector then turned on his heel and began to walk down the side of the frozen river.

Everyone was quiet as Hector lead them somewhere. Hector suddenly stopped and looked at the frozen river, he took two steps and now stood on the edge of the river. Raising his foot almost to his chest level and slamming it against the frozen water. Cracking the river into a spider web of cracks. The ice then began to move away from the rest of the frozen river. Showing the water flowing. Izuku looked at the ice and noticed that the ice was almost a foot thick. Izuku looked wide eyed at Hector. “Now, you know why we met here?” Hector asked as he turned to face the others, he smiled at not receiving an answer. “This place was a burial ground for all the people killed during the Quirk Revolution,” Izuku looked at Hector and then down at the flowing river, noticing the red bodies and organs starting to float to the top. Izuku's eyes widened and his throat began to burn. The other two children began to gag and no longer could look up at the river. They bent over and looked at the white pure snow. Izuku looked at Hector who simply looked at him and the other two. “Okay now, who wants to go first?” Hector rubbed his hands together and smiled at them.

----

“Try saying it fuckin again!” Roach yelled as he held a man's neck with his right hand. He was the cashier from before. He was gasping for air, clawing at Roach's hand. His eyes filled with tears as he looked at his scared girlfriend who was on the ground unmoving at the beast in front of her. He was burning with animosity. She wore a blue short skirt and a turquoise tank top. She began to crawl on the black carpet towards the kitchen. The black haired cashier stretched out his arm towards his girlfriend. Roach smiled as he slightly let his grip loosen. “Heh, what do you think she can do?” Roach asked as the man pulled back his arm and punched Roach in the jaw, however he heard his hand crack. He gasped because of the pain. The man then took his left hand and snapped his fingers as it created a slightly lowered boom than expected. Roach looked at his left hand and smiled. “That's your quirk? Hahaha, that's so useless even Az wouldn't know how to help you,” Roach cackled as he suddenly felt a sharp pain his right shoulder. Roach turned around and looked at the scared girl.

“D-don't you dare hurt him!” She yelled as she held the kitchen knife in both hands. Roach could feel the extra pressure in his shoulder. The knife then snapped as Roach healed it at lightning speed. The sound of metal hitting the ground was heard echoing through the room. Roach smiled as he looked with one eye at the woman. Snapping his head back to look at the man with black hair.

“I'll do what I feel like,” Roach said as he pulled his hand back and threw the man against the wall. Breaking the man's back and making him slump against the wall. Roach smiled as the wall had a crater in it. The woman suddenly wrapped her hands around Roach, tears ran down his back.

“Stop! Please stop!” She screamed as Roach cackled, turning on heel he smashed his fist into her face, sending her flying through the open balcony windows. Her now lifeless body flew over the railing, down hundreds of feet out of their apartment. The now paralyzed man turned his head and looked at the balcony. His lips quivered as Roach turned and laughed at his face.

“Now, get ready to meet her!” Roach said as he grabbed the man by his neck and dragged him to the balcony. Roach put the man head first over the railing, making him half and half on each side of the railing. Roach leaned against it as he sighed, smiling as he looked down at the darkness below. Looking at the time Roach saw that it was already twelve. Shaking his head he placed one hand on the man's back. “You guys are so lucky, to have a time limit, that there's an end for you, lucky people,” Roach said as he finally pushed the man over the railing and to his death. Roach laughed as he saw the body disappear into darkness. Suddenly Roach could hear crying, a baby crying. He walked back towards where the kitchen was, passed the flipped over table, couch and massive crater in the wall. Now he faced a wooden door with a silver handle. Roach opened the door and slowly walked in, he headed straight towards the baby crib that sat in the dark room. Roach's deep blue eyes looked at the crying baby as his smile quivered. His head throbbed with pain. The baby's crys filled the room as Roach looked at the helpless little person.

Chapter Text

Izuku stood at the edge of the now red river. The ice flowed passed him as different organs floated with them. Izuku bit his lip as he looked at Hector with fear, looking for reassurance. Hector put his hands behind him and nodded towards the river. Izuku looked around at the pine trees and snow on the ground. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. The two other students were still gagging behind him, not even ready to look at the river. Izuku looked at Hector one last time before backing up, throwing the bags and jacket on the ground, and he now wore his white dress shirt. Izuku then got down in a sprinting position. ‘If I have to go in, I might as well try not to take a long time,’ Izuku thought to himself as he began to sprint towards the edge, running as fast as possible. Right before the edge he jumped, making a two meter leap. Izuku hit the strangely warm crimson water with a splash. Izuku immediately swam to the top, not wanting to submerged with the blood any longer. Izuku took a deep breath as he tried to limit the amount of fumes from the water he took in. As Izuku took in his deep breath, his mouth and nostrils were violated by a disgusting twist of stenches. Izuku's eyes widened as he could smell the rotting corpses around him, the smell would definitely haunt him.

Izuku felt his throat give way as he threw up into the crimson river. Izuku quickly wiped the puke of him and held his breath for as long as possible as he swam through the red river. Pushing organs away from him as he pushed forward. “I won't let that bastard win!” Izuku heard the boy called Sasha say as there was a splash. Izuku looked behind him to see swimming quickly towards him. 'Ha! If it's to see who can hold their breath the longest, that's my element!’ Sasha said to himself as he pushed through. Izuku suddenly breathed in as his lungs began to give way. He once again began to gag as the wretched stench filled his mouth. Izuku could feel his throat burn but this time he held it in as he swam as fast as his body could. Izuku could feel Sasha right behind him as he swam. Izuku pushed his oxygen deprived body to the edge as he finally reached the end of the river. Izuku stood up and immediately threw up, standing back up he saw Sasha crawl onto the shore, puking on himself. Izuku turned and looked at Hector who stood on the other side of the river. Izuku's now red dress shirt and now black hair blew in the wind. The one masked man next to Hector then leaned in and said something to Hector, who in response shook his head. Izuku then began to dry off his hair by rubbing his hand threw his hair, to get the crimson blood out of his hair.

“Сука, I can't… believe I lost… to a quirkless…” Sasha managed to say as he stood up, immediately his face puffed up and he barfed. He bent over and kept coughing. Izuku looked up to see Ena walking on the ice. She didn't even look at the red river. The three adults were already at the bank of the river. Hector walked up to Izuku and patted Izuku's shoulder. Sasha stood up as the man with the mask hit him on the back. “Hey! What was that for!”

“Ha, you lost! To a quirkless, how does it make you feel?” The masked man asked as he looked kindly at Sasha, obviously h was joking. Sasha wiped his mouth and spat the remaining liquid onto the ground.

“Obviously pissed,” Sasha said coldly as he walked towards Izuku and stared into him with a freezing cold stare. These eyes, he could feel it, they hid a past that still dragged him down. Sasha then walked passed Izuku and stood in front of Hector, clearly pissed. Hector put his hands together and turned to the masked man.

“I think that's enough Vlad,” Hector then clapped his hands together and began to walk down the bank. “Olivia, were our rides prepped,” Hector asked as he turned to the woman with her hands full with two phones. She nodded at Hector and kept texting on her phone. “Okay then, that's enough for today, time to get you all washed up and get you a new set of clothes. Let's head out!” Hector said as he walked slowly along the edge of the bank. The others followed as they began to see snow disappear and green grass take it's place. They then came across a clearing with three four-wheelers and a small bag. Hector walked up to one of the black four-wheelers and sat down, revving it instantly. The others hopped on immediately. Hector then tapped the side of his helmet. “Olivia, you read my mind with this gift,” Hector said as he shook the bag, Izuku didn't know what was in it, but it seemed to make Hector happy. Izuku looked at Hector who then motioned him to sit down, which Izuku did.

“Where are we going?” Izuku asked as Hector and the others then sped off, through the pine forest and lush green grass. Hector hit a slope of dirt and flew in the air. Izuku squeezed on to Hector's shoulders. Hector laughed.

“You'll see, don't worry,” Hector replied as Izuku looked at his broad back confused. Izuku held on tight to Hector as to not fly off. As soon as they went over a hill, Izuku saw where they were going to, a large cabin, with a stone chimney, clearly built with care and by hand.

----

“Ahhhh,” Mina yawned as she stretched her arms. She had a small tear in the corner of her eye. Mina ruffled her curly pink wet hair and smacked her lips. “That was such a long day,” Mina said to herself as she looked at her bed, it was a pink polka dotted with black. Her room was strangely girly for a girl like herself. She wore a towel around herself as a slight visible steam came off her body. She had just come from the shower. Mina jumped on her bed with a poof. She immediately grabbed her phone and began to play with it. Mina found herself looking at her contacts and seeing the name 'Izuku,’ as the newest added contact. A devious smile crawled onto her face. 'I’m glad Uraraka gave me his number.’

--hey Izuuuuuu!

Mina wrote, but there wasn't a reply. Mina looked at the screen slightly confused. 'He should have replied already?’ Mina said to herself as she sighed. Her legs went back in forth in the air. 'He’s so mysterious, I just wanna know more, how he's so strong but still quirkless,’ she said to herself as she threw her head into the puffy pillow. Mina then suddenly had a light bulb go off in her head. She rolled over on her back and moved her towel don't lower. She took her phone and went on her camera. Mina smiled a cheeky smile at the camera and had her fingers in a peace sign. She took several pictures each on more scandalous than the one before. Mina giggled to herself as she looked through the pictures and settled on the one with her towel open slightly, showing cleavage and her toned abs. Her pink smooth skin and cheery smile, all in one picture.

Mina pressed on a share option to share and made it for Izuku. The app then asked, 'Are you sure you want to share? Yes or No?’ Mina giggled as she looked at the options and sighed. She put one finger in her curly hair and began to twirl in the mess. She smiled to herself.

“It would be funny if I actually sent them to Izu,” Mina said to herself as she moved her thumb to press no. However, she suddenly sneezed and her thumb hit yes. Mina didn't notice as she had closed her eyes because of the sneeze. “Ah, did Izu reply ye-” Mina's eyes widened as her black sclera and golden eyes shook. Her mouth quivered slightly as a bead of sweat ran down the side of her face. “Oh no!” Mina said to herself as she began to pull her curly pink hair with both hands. “Why? Why me?!” Mina said to herself as she buried her face in a pink and black pillow. Her feet flailed in the air. Her pink face was an even darker shade of pink, almost pure red. “What is he gonna think of me?”

----

Roach's eyes darted crazily as his grin grew more and more. Roach chuckled as the cries sounded through his head. Roach put one hand on his temples as he felt his head beat like a drum. His vision began to blur as the only thing he could hear was the sound of the child's cries. Roach's eyes pulsated black as put one hand on the crib.

Suddenly Roach wasn't in dark kids room. He saw a blue clear sky, a small breeze in the air. Roach then looked down as he saw an endless sea of sand. He turned around to face the edge of a jungle, and in front of the edge was a group of men with weapons, surrounding defenseless children. All the children were malnutritioned and sitting on the hot sand. The men talked in a different language than Japanese, but Roach understood them, understood them perfectly.

“Where did we get these kids?” A man asked as he checked the chamber of his gun, an ak. The man wore a goggles as to not let sand into his eyes. Then next to him in a red bandana shrugged as he sighed.

“Ah, some child traffickers didn't need these guys any more, so the boss bought em,” the man said as he took a large hit from his cigar. He sighed as he looked up at the sky and breathed out the puff of smoke. Roach smiled as he knew what was about to happen. A kid stood up, he was around thirteen or fourteen, his hair was light brown, and his eyes were the deepest blue, like sapphire his eyes twinkled with passion. The man with the cigar turned around as he took the cigar out from his mouth. “Hey, isn't he a little to old? How'd he get in there?” The man asked as the other man turned and motioned for the boy to come towards him. The boy walked passed the small children while keeping his head at forty five degree angle. The man with the ak put his hand on the boys shoulder.

“So where you fro-” the boy punched the man's throat, making his hands come together around his neck from the pain. The small boy then grabbed the defenseless gun and immediately aimed it at the man with the bandana. The shot went off, as the man's whole head exploded with a brilliant crimson red. Then the boy quickly unclipped the gun from the strap around the man's shoulder. The man now reached down for the gun, but the boy was already ahead of him as he aimed and fired instantly. The other men around the children turned, but each one met their fate as the boy fired at them. The whole time the children cried and screamed. The boy's sapphire eyes stayed calm, as if he had done it before.

The bodies hit the ground with a hard thud as the boy put the ak over his shoulder. He was sad, sad that he had to do it. He sighed as the children calmed down. “Now, all of you will follow me!” His young voice boomed through the silence. The children wiped their tears and stood up, to follow the boy. The boy walked into the jungle. The kids followed silently as they walked for hours. Soon they found themselves at a clearing there stood a man with pointed ears and a strange cut surrounding his right eye. The boy stood still for a few seconds just facing the men.

Roach suddenly snapped back into reality as the door to the apartments opened and someone yelled. Roach looked at the open door of the kids room and heard stepping coming towards him. Roach stood up and faced the door, a cruel smile came over his face, pulling his cheeks back so far, a tearing could be heard. He then saw two cops standing in front of him. “Sir, what happened here?” The man said as he looked at the dark silhouette, he seemed pretty confident with his partners. Roach chuckled as he stepped forward slowly, showing his large grin. The partner, who had a gray tint to his skin, looked at the family pictures and then back at the silhouette, back at the picture and back at the darkness.
The gray partner whipped out his pistol and aimed at the man. “He's the intruder!” The man said as the shorter cop also aimed. Their hands shook with fear, clearly their first actual encounter with a monster. Roach laughed as he stepped forward once more, raising his hands as if there was an audience. He heard the familiar sound of a gunshot and a sting in his right shoulder. Roach kept his smile as he looked at the men. Taking another step forward he felt his headache as another gunshot sounded and Roach lost vision in his left eye. “Just shoot him, ask questions later!”

Roach laughed as the men stood still in fear. The cops fired at Roach as he walked towards them, however the shots didn't stop him. Roach finally got out of the dark room and now stood in the light. The left side of his face was missing and several bullet holes in his white smiley face shirt. “Ah I really liked this shirt,” Roach said as his body began to heal itself. Almost instantly everything was back to normal. Roach then opened his mouth and several bullets fell out of his mouth. The bullets klanged against the ground as a crack went off in the room as Roach snapped his neck. “Ah, now it's my turn,” Roach said before rushing at the shorter man. The two cops backed up but the shorter man wasn't fast enough as Roach already cocked his hand back and punched the man. The shorter cop stood still for a few seconds as he felt his chest pulsating with a pain that he had never experienced before. The cop with a gray skin fell to the floor as he looked at his partner's back, that had a large hole in it. Roach chuckled as he pulled his fist back making blood spray all over him.

“W-what are y-y-you?!” The cop on the yelled as he began to crawl towards the door. He panicked even more as he heard his partner's body hit the floor. However he didn't turn around as he neared the open door, suddenly he something hit his head and his head began to ache in the back. The force was so strong it pushed him forward towards the door. The man tried to step forward but it was as if he lost control of his body, he hit the floor, limp. Roach smiled as he looked at the gun he had thrown, now stuck in the back of the man's head. Roach laughed as he walked back into the kid's room and looked at the still crying child. Roach bent over and picked up the child, grabbing the blanket near him, he wrapped the baby in it.

Roach smile began to fade as he stared at the now calm face of the child. For the first time in a long time, he wasn't smiling. Roach then began to walk out of the room and out of the apartment. Making his way down, and exiting the building he held the child tight to him, as he let it play with his hand. Roach walked down the dark street, towards his down town home. As he walked he neared a street light, as he stepped out of the darkness, his white shirt was now red and his hands were covered with blood, but he was calm, almost at peace as he kept his eyes on the child. His deep blue eyes twinkled as he heard the child's faint laugh.

Roach entered the abandoned building called his home and looked around the room. Seeing the cracked walls and insects crawling around, he looked at the child. 'This place isn't good enough, but just for tonight,’ Roach said to himself as he laid down on his old gray dirty couch. Roach held the child in arms and laid him on his chest, the child soon fell asleep and Roach followed him.

----

Izuku looked around the mansion sized log cabin, the fire was going and Hector's helmet was off. They all walked around before Hector clapped his hands together. “Now, the students will go and take a bath while us adults go and have a meeting. You have thirty minutes to get the stench off you,” Hector said as he began to walk out of the large entrance room and into a hallway. The two adults followed Hector. Now, Izuku was left with the two other teenagers. Sasha immediately began to walk to the bath, Izuku followed and so did Ena. Sasha seemed to know where he was going, the two followed in silence as Izuku looked around at the handmade structure of wood. There were painting up on the walls, of what seemed to be some kind of war. Two sides, one with monsters and demons, the other with simple men. Sasha stopped suddenly as he opened the door to the bath, Izuku looked forward and walked in behind him. Izuku was surprised to see a small changing room and towels, Sasha had already changed and walked into the bath. Izuku saw thought the coast was clear and began to take off his bloody clothes and threw them in a bin in the corner of the changing room. Izuku took off his underwear and now reached for the towel but before he could get it wrapped around he heard someone behind him. “Wow,” Izuku turned around to see Ena right behind him, staring at the lower section of his body. Her pale face was flushed red as she suddenly turned around to stop staring. Izuku's face was cherry red as he quickly wrapped the towel around his waist and turned to go to the bath.

'What did she mean by wow?’ Izuku asked himself as his eyes spun cartoonishly. Izuku walked towards the bath and then looked to his left to see a small shower, Izuku quickly walked over and washed his now black hair. Slowly the blood came out and his hair was back to it's jade green. Izuku then began to make his way towards over to the bath, but his eyes caught Ena’s and they looked at each other embarrassed. Sasha looked at the two before throwing his hands in the air.

“You horny bastards, stop staring and get in, we just swam in blood,” Sasha said as he shook his head. He sighed as he let the hot water surround him. Izuku quickly got in as to not let the awkwardness last. Ena got in on the opposite side of the bath. Izuku looked around, and just noticed how huge the bath alone was, at least as big as Midoriya’s entire apartment. Sasha then looked down at the green haired freckled shy boy. “So what's your name?”

Izuku jumped a little as he looked at the brown haired boy. “I-izuku, Izuku M-Midoriya,” he answered as he tried to avoid eye contact. Sasha nodded acknowledging his response.

“My name's Alex,” the brown haired boy in a friendly tone as he gave Izuku a reassuring smile. Izuku smiled slightly back as he suddenly was confused.

“I thought your name was Sash-”

“Yeah, I know, Vlad just calls me that,” Alex quickly replied as he put a small towel over his eyes. Izuku nodded as he looked over at Ena, who was nervously looking around for something to look at. “So Ena why you here?” Alex asked as Ena jumped slightly, her cheeks went red.

“I-I-uh thought t-this w-was a mixed b-bath,” she replied nervously as flailed her hands around. She then breathed in and out.

“You’re not wrong about the mixed bath thing, just wondering why you'd need to bathe if you didn't swim?” Alex asked as he turned slightly to her. His eyes still covered by the white towel.

“Oh, u-h I was sweaty after the trip down?” She said as she scratched her chin slightly. Alex nodded and sat quietly in the bath for a few minutes. His thoughts were elsewhere. Izuku then suddenly remembered something.

“Hey, I was wondering,” Izuku said as Alex took of the towel from his eyes. Ena twirled her pure red hair in one finger. Alex looked at Izuku with curiosity and so did Ena. “What's the Quirk Revolution?”

Chapter Text

“You don't know what the Quirk Revolution is?” Alex asked as he pushed this brown hair back with the warm water. He looked at Izuku confused. “How do you no-”

“Didn't most old textbooks get burned and replaced by the new ones, that don't have most of riots and wars because of quirks written in them,” Ena explained as she lowered herself deeper into the bath. Now blowing bubbles into the water. Alex looked at her for a second and sighed.

“Ah, I guess you're right,” Alex said as he scratched his head and sat in the bath. He was quiet and unmoving for a few seconds as if reorganizing his thoughts. Izuku opened his mouth to ask the question again but Alex beat him to it. “Okay, this is gonna be a quick summary, the Quirk Revolution, was a war between the quirkless and those with a quirk, taking place in the Americas. There were many like this one, but it lasted far longer than the ones before and after it. Taking ten years for there to be a standstill. Both sides stopped fighting for five years. But what came about because of the war, was the final declaration that people with quirks weren't monsters, they were humans too.” Alex then slide down into the water slightly as he sighed. Izuku looked at the almost clear water and tried to go through everything he just took in. He then looked up at Alex and raised an eyebrow.

“W-what was the casualty number?” Izuku asked as Alex looked at the water. Splashing it around a little before looking up at Izuku.

“Over one hundred million, bodies, not including those that were in pieces, in North America alone… ” Alex said solemnly as he stood up and began to walk towards the entrance of the bath. He held his towel with his right hand as he walked passed Ena. Ena kept her eyes on Izuku. Izuku looked at the water and tried to wrap his head around it. Ena blew bubbles in the water as she tried to look away from Izuku and at the large window, that showed the landscape of the snowy mountains. Izuku sighed as he closed his eyes and slid deeper into the water, he laid his head against the edge of the bath. Ena's eyes kept slowly creeping to Izuku.

Her cheeks were slightly red as she looked curiously at Izuku. Suddenly a towel floated to the top of the water. Ena's eyes shook as her cheeks turned bright red. She jumped out of the bath, as she held her towel tight. Izuku jumped a bit as he opened his eyes and looked at Ena's bright red face, her brown hazel eyes moved around frantically. As Izuku looked at her embarrassed face, he finally noticed she had three freckles on each of her now red cheeks. “Y-you-you-I-I-I’ll just go n-now,” Ena said as she turned on her heel and began to walk to the door. However she suddenly stepped on a slippery part of the rock floor. Slipping she let go of her towel and put her hands in front of her to stop from hitting the ground. Izuku jumped a little and now stood straight up in the bath. Ena pushed herself off the floor and in one swift motion stood up.

Izuku felt his towel floating on the water, he quickly grabbed it and wrapped it around himself. He then looked at the ground to see that Ena's towel was on the floor. Looking slowly up at Ena, he saw her toned, pure smooth white skin, not a single mistake on her body. Izuku was in awe as if he was looking at a grand painting. Ena suddenly squatted and a large circle mirror appeared right next to her. Blocking Izuku from looking at her. Ena's face was as red as her hair as she slowly crawled out of the room and into the changing room. Izuku stood there stunned.

One hour later, Hector walked into the large entry hall. He was wearing a white sweatshirt and gray sweatpants. Vlad and Olivia walked behind him, both dressed in workout equipment, as he made his way in front of the three students. Izuku stood slightly behind Alex as Hector cleared his throat. “Okay, next on our agenda is go do strength training!” Hector then clapped his hands together as he walked to the large stairs in the entry hall. However, instead of going up them he went to the wall in between the stairs. Putting his hand against it, it began to open as lights began to turn on in the room behind the sliding wall. Izuku looked with wide curious eyes as Hector stepped into the room. Soon the five others followed. Going down a few stairs Izuku finally saw what it was. A large room, about the size of half an american football field, filled with machines and weights. Izuku's eyes almost gleamed with joy, and he curled both his hands into fists. He then suddenly saw out the corner of his eye, Ena pumping her fists up and down as her red hair seemed to blow back from the AC in the weight room. Izuku turned his head slightly to get a better view. Ena then slowly turned her head and looked into his eyes. She was wearing a pink hoodie and black sweatpants. Izuku was wearing a white tank top and black shorts.

“Hey love birds, hurry up!” Hector said as he shook his head with a smile. However, Izuku and Ena turned completely red at the same time. Ena covered her face as Izuku began to jog towards Hector.

----

Cole walked down a long metal bridge as he let the wind go throw his hair. He kept both hands in his pockets as he went his way. He wore his usual black blazer and black turtleneck. He kept his eye on the metal road as he thought through his plans. As he walked there were sounds of machines, gun shots, and people shouting orders. Cole finally got to the end of the bridge as he now stood on one of large oil rig platforms. He went towards a door with a glowing red light above it. Cole looked at the side and saw a small red panel, he pulled out a card and touched it against the screen. The light above the door and the light on the panel turned blue as the door opened. Cole walked in, going down a few sets stairs he entered a large meeting room. There were four others there as well. “Sorry for calling you all out of the blue,” Cole said as he turned on the lights and sat down in his chair, which was at the front of the large table. The other four sat down soon after.

“So why'd you call us in?” Keiran asked as her ears twitched slightly. She wore a blue hoodie and black jeans. Her black boots were on the table again.

“It was to discuss our target,” Cole said as he pressed something on a small screen imbedded in the table. The screen behind him lights up but the screen was still loading as Keiran's light blue eyes twinkled with interest.

“I thought our target was Azrael?” Keiran asked as the screen finally showed a green curly haired boy with four freckles on each of his cheeks. It was a picture of him fighting against someone with an ice power. The green haired boy's eyes were jade green but one of his eyes sclera was black. With a familiar small pattern near his temples. Keiran had a sadistic smile on her face. Troy sighed as he shook his head.

“Don't we already have Roach over there?” Troy asked he ruffled his dark almost black pink hair. Cole nodded as he pressed on the screen once more, switching to a picture of the green haired boy standing with one hand raised. Cole then smiled at the others as he read something on the small screen.

“His name Izuku Midoriya, a quirkless teen who beat the son of Endeavor, the second strongest Pro-hero,” Cole looked up at the four who now sat silently. “Azrael, would be the only one to be able to teach someone, to be able to do that.”

“Yeah okay but get to the point, we have Roach there so what else do we need?” Andrew asked as his violet eyes stared at the screen, obviously curious. Cole cleared his throat as he moved his turtleneck.

“Yes, we have Roach infiltrate the villain organization, now we need someone to infiltrate the hero side, I was thinking of having Troy and Anise,” Cole said as he motioned his hand at Troy. No one noticed but the door opened up and someone walked in. She wore tight jeans and a loose white t-shirt that showed her shoulder. No one even noticed her.

“I'll be going where?” The girl asked as the five others jumped. Cole looked at her shocked for a few seconds before sighing and rubbing his temples.

“God, don't do that Anise,” Cole said as he motioned her to sit down. Anise walked over to wear Keiran sat and sat down next to her. She crossed her arms as she began to listen to Cole. “So two will be going to Japan as heroes,” Cole explained as Anise nodded. Keiran the turned her attention to Cole.

“Hey, what if I wanna go too?” Her ears twitched as she perked her head up slightly. Cole sighed as he waved to her.

“Whatever you want I guess, you can barely keep anyone together so I guess why not, but all of you will have to be discreet, and leave someone in charge of your units,” Cole explained as Keiran smiled. She stood up abruptly as she began to walk to the door. Cole suddenly cough as she stopped at the door. “This doesn't mean it's a vacation, it's work, got it?!”

“Yes, sir!” Keiran said as she playfully saluted and left the meeting room. Anise and Troy stood up, Troy hit a few papers against the table to straighten them. He then began to walk to the door. Anise’s presence seemingly already left the room.

“Troy,” Cole paused as he threw him a briefcase. “ You'll need this to pack your stuff.”

Troy nodded as he left the room. Leaving Cole, Andrew, and Caden in the room. Caden seemed strangely quiet. Cole turned his attention to him. “Caden, did you get any of that?”

Caden took off his headphones, and loud music began to play from it. “Uh, surrrre,” Caden answered a bit confused. Cole shook his head. “What happened exactly?”

“Ugh, I sent your sister and the Ashido siblings to Japan as heroes,” Cole explained as Caden seemed to be flattened by hearing that his sister left. He put his arms in front of him and laid down on the table. Caden then blew a raspberry.

“Come on, sis always get chosen, even by dad,” Caden exclaimed as he turned his head towards Cole. “So what are we to do?”

Cole stood up and walked to the door. Putting one hand on it and turning his head to look at Caden. “We are to stay dormant, working to improve our skills, hone our senses, and prepare for war, our spies will send back Intel and we will use it to our favor, we will rise once more.”

The room stood quiet for a little bit before Caden jumped up. “So I can go to the shooting range any time?!”

Cole was surprised by the burst of energy. “Y-yeah, just be sure to use the vr, to not use all our ammunition, we still have to pay for it, also we still have to take charge of our units.”

“Ah, don't worry about that, I got it!” Caden said excitedly as he put his headset back on. Ruffling his white hair. He then dashed at inhuman speed out of the door. Leaving Andrew and Cole . The two stared at each other and sighed at the same time. Shaking their heads, then they smiled.

----

“Waaahaaaa!” Roach opened his eyes as he heard the child cry. He slowly stood up as he wrapped his hands around his chest, where the baby should be. However he wrapped around nothing as he suddenly opened his eyes wide and looked at his chest. He wasn't smiling, as he looked down at the ground. His eyes scanned through the dark looking for the baby. Roach stood up as he looked around, not finding the child near the couch he tried looking for him near Roach's old bed. Or whatever that was, two sheets of cardboard on hard cement, wasn't much of a bed. Roach rubbed the back of his head as he thought to himself.

‘Could it all have been a dream? I haven't had any in a long time so,’ Roach thought to himself as he turned around and sighed. 'I wish it was real,’ he said to himself as he sat down on the couch. His hands trembling somewhat at the thought. Suddenly he heard the cry again, it was in the room but where. Roach stood up and took out his phone. Turning on the flashlight, he scanned once more. 'Should have done this from the start,’ Roach said to himself as he walked to the other side of the room. He looked down to see that the child was playing with an insect of some kind. The baby looked up and giggled. Roach then noticed the headless insects twitching on the ground. Roach sighed as he bent down to pick him up, as he did so he saw that he had killed about six cockroaches already, thinking that they were toys. Roach walked back to his couch and laid down. Setting the child once more on his stomach he closed his eyes. Humming to himself and the child a tune, that made the baby calm and sleepy. Soon the child fell asleep, leaving Roach to his thoughts.

“Sleepy, sleepy, I wish I could feel it, the draw to close your eyes, the need to have rest, I wish I had it back,” Roach said to himself as he closed his eyes. He breathed slowly as he began to drift off, not because he was tired but because he wanted to.

Roach suddenly opened his eyes to see the tall man with strange scars near his eyes. He had dirty blonde hair and brown eyes. His ears were pointed like an elf's. The man had a cigar in one hand as he puffed out a large amount of smoke. He smiled cruelly at the large group of boys. “Heh, good job little shit,” the man said as he took another puff of the cigar. “Okay boys, round em up and get them in the truck,” several men walked out of the forests and quickly grabbed the children. The children cried and screamed but the boy with light brown hair stood still in front of the man with pointed ears. The man bent down and cruelly smiled as he whispered into the brown haired boy's ear. “Get into my truck, you know what I'll do if you don't,” the man chuckled as fear and almost tears whelmed up in the small boys sapphire eyes. However he walked to the truck knowing his fate.

----

“Come on Izuku! You can fuckin do it!” Hector said as Izuku laid on a bench with a bar in both hands. On the bar was two forty five plates and two twenty five. Izuku gritted his teeth as he pushed forward, the bar went up and Hector lightly set it on the rack. Izuku breathed heavily as he sat up. Hector chuckled a bit. “That was twenty times right?” Hector asked as Izuku nodded his head for reassurance. Vlad looked at Izuku as he scoffed slightly. He no longer wore his mask and Izuku could see his deep purple eyes almost black. He had blonde hair and pale skin. His arms were crossed as he stood next to a bench with Alex on it, struggling to lift the bar.

“Vlad… help, Vlad you… bitch help,” Alex was able to squeeze out as the bar touched his chest. Vlad bent down and help the bar up, shaking his head as he did so.

“At least do five,” Vlad said as he set the bar on the rack. Turning towards Izuku and Hector he sighed. “Why can't you be like him, give one hundred percent, push push, you know?” Vlad said in a heavy Russian accent as he walked to the next station. Alex slowly got up as he rubbed his shoulders, he glared coldly at Izuku as he walked away.

Izuku stood up and waited for Hector as he grabbed weighted wristbands. Izuku put his hands out waiting for the weights. However Hector shook his head. “Take off you shirt, it's gonna be slightly more comfortable,” Hector said as Izuku instinctively followed orders and threw off his white tank top. Hector then handed him the weights, Izuku immediately felt the weight hit him. Pulling his hands to the floor, but he resisted. Hector then turned around as he began to walk to the side of the room with no weights and only punching bags and body weight training equipment. “Aren't you glad I made you wear those weights in the beginning?” Hector asked as he kept looking forward.

“Yeah I am,” Izuku simply replied as he looked at the red bag and smiled. Hector got behind it and held it. He nodded as Izuku rubbed the weights on his wrist to make sure they were secured.

“Go!” Hector yelled as Izuku began to hit that bag, making the bag shake and the chains jiggle. Izuku was in a boxing position with one hand guarding and the other hitting. His jabs alone made the bag go back slightly, but Hector's weight made it harder. Suddenly Hector smiled as his eyes looked over quickly to Izuku’s left. He backed up. “Now, son, hit!”

Izuku eyes became focused, as if nothing else mattered, he hit and hit, the bag jumped over and over. It bent almost in half as Izuku hit it. Hector walked backwards as he kept his arms folded. He then stood about four feet behind Izuku, next to him was a Ena. She twirled her one loose hair as she looked at Izuku with awe. Next to her was Olivia. She had dark brown hair with a streak of black on the side. Both of their hair was up in a ponytail. Ena's hazel eyes stared at Izuku’s muscular back, each muscle was visible as he swung and bent the bag over and over. Her mouth was slightly agape as she looked at his toned body. Hector chuckled a bit. “Olivia, you should teach your student to be more focused like yourself,” Hector said as he motioned to Olivia who was still on two different phones. Ena suddenly whipped around and began to walk towards the hand balancing blocks. She hopped on and kept doing several spins to get herself warmed up, but every now and then her eyes would look over at Izuku.

“Hey, let me try, you've been on their for already ten minutes straight,” Alex said as Izuku stood up and moved to the side. Alex glared at Izuku as he put on gloves. Izuku walked over to Hector and stood next to him. Vlad got Alex in his stance and got ready to signal for him to go.

“How are your hands?” Hector asked as he saw Izuku hiding them from his sight. Izuku kept his eyes on Alex as he got ready.

“They're fine,” Izuku said as he showed Hector his hand, the knuckles were torn completely off. Hector gritted his teeth and squeezed his arm as he kept his arms crossed. His fingernails dug into his skin as he stopped himself from doing anything to quickly.

“Well, we'll have to get that bandaged up, but first we gotta watch how funny this can get,” Hector then kept his eyes on Alex as he finally swung. His fist hit the bag, and it barely shook. Alex yelled as he grabbed his fist. Izuku looked at him shocked. Then turning to Hector with an open mouth, Hector simply put one hand up as if to stop him before he starts. “The bag is filled with a special kinda sand, it becomes solid when hit with an impact, only an extreme amount of force can make it go back to it's sand like properties,” Hector explained as Vlad rubbed Alex's back and Izuku looked up at Hector. Slowly Izuku looked down at his torn up fist, opening his palm, and then turning it over and looking at his knuckles. A twist of nostalgia and joy came crashing like a wave over him as he realized how far he's come. Hector nodded with approval as his smiled joyfully.

Chapter Text

““Okay, I think that's enough for today, time for lunch and self study,” Hector said as he clapped his hands together. The three students seemed beaten, they let their arms hang loose at their sides as they walked behind their teachers. All of them were still wearing their work out clothes. Izuku’s hands were wrapped in bandages. Hector walked up the stairs and turned to his left towards the dining hall. Izuku looked at the floor as he tried to find his appetite but couldn't.

“Hey I'm not hungry,” Alex said loudly as he stood still and looked to his left. Vlad and Olivia stopped but Hector kept walking. Vlad looked at Alex and shook his head. “What? That fuckin river was disgusting, I lost my appetite. You made us swim in some dead people's blood,” Alex complained as Vlad chuckled.

“The blood was fake.”

“What?” The three teenagers said as they looked at Vlad somewhat confused. Vlad shook his head as he shrugged.

“It was just pigs blood, obviously we wouldn't make you swim in real human blood, we’re not crazy,” Vlad said as he motioned them to follow. The teens turned and walked with the two adults. “I'm surprised that you fell for it, especially because of your own research into the Quirk Revolution,” Vlad said as he opened the two doors at the end of the small hall. As the doors swung open Izuku saw a large fancy table with candles on it in a row. The whole dining room was grand, Izuku felt like he was in some millionaires home. Izuku looked down the table to see Hector sitting at the end. He now wore his black leather jacket and white tank top. He seemed tired and his left cheek, right under his eye, was bright red, as if he got hit in the face. Izuku then saw someone walking towards him, there was a slight gleam to him. As he neared, Izuku saw that it was a robot of some sorts, it had one red eye or camera, and was all silver. It was somewhat humanoid except for it's legs, which it had one wheel instead. The robot suddenly spoke.

“If you will follow me,” it said in a robotic voice that sounded strangely familiar. Izuku walked behind the robot and it pulled out a chair, Izuku sat down. Everyone was seated by the robot. Then it left. Hector smiled at Izuku.

“That robot was made by Vlad and programmed by Olivia, impressive right?” Hector said as the robot quickly came back with trays of food. It quickly passed them around and left once more. But before it left it bowed slightly. Izuku's eyes followed it the whole time.

“Now Hector, stop teasing him so much,” Olivia said as she texted something on her phone and ate at the same time. Hector chuckled as he looked at Vlad, who was rubbing the back of his blonde head. He sighed loudly as he looked at Hector.

“Hector just made us build that thing for a test when we were a little younger than you guys,” Vlad said as he took a mouth full of what Izuku could see was a bowl of some kind of russian dish. Olivia was eating from a bowl filled with vegetables and meat in a light sauce. Izuku's dish was his favorite, katsudon, a pork cutlet bowl. Hector was eating a steak arepa. “We of course had models to play off, but we couldn't use the parts from them, had to do it from scratch. Hector how about bringing out the whole bunch?” Vlad said as he looked at Hector who was already a step ahead as he pressed a button under the table. Suddenly the dining room doors opened and a row of about two dozen robots that looked exactly like the silver one, but were all a dark green. Izuku's eyes didn't know where to look.

“These babies patrol the whole building, making sure everything is clean, and safe, some roam outside but they won't come inside,” Hector explained as Izuku kept his eyes on the robots. As Izuku ate, his eyes never moved off the robots not sure what they would do. Hector pressed the button under the table once more and the robots left the room. Izuku now could eat his food in peace.

----

“Ruff, I sent those two men to their graves,” the chief of the police said as he rubbed his dog eyes. He was sitting at his desk. There on the opposite side of the desk was the detective, he wore his tan trench coat but held his tan hat in his hands. He solemnly looked at the ground as he thought over the new report. Two police men, and two civilians, killed in an apartment, and the child is missing. The detective sat there running through theories. “I thought it was just a noise complaint, but… ruff, but it wasn't,” the chief explained as he looked at his computer screen which had the two deceased officers faces on it. “What should I tell their families?”

The detective snapped out of his haze and looked up at the chief. “Tell them, we have the best on the case, to find the perpetrator and bring him to justice,” the detective stood up and began to walk out of the office, the chief nodded and began to type on his computer.

“Good luck, Naomasa,” the chief said before the detective left the room. The detectives steps were fast but heavy. He went down a small hall before turning to his left and entering his office. Taking off his coat and setting it on the table with his hat. He quickly pulled his chair over and began to type in a passcode. Quickly he found the file for the case. He first looked over the police officers files, then went to the two civilians. One male one female, in a committed relationship with one child of one year. The man worked two jobs, one at a convenience store, the other, as a website monitor for a company. The woman worked as an online real estate agent. Naomasa then decided to get the camera feed for around the apartment. He typed a quick password once more and immediately got access to cameras all around. Naomasa soon found himself looking at a camera feed from the night before. Six hours of just the building, Naomasa was not going to watch every single second of it. He scrolled through the recorder feed. Switching cameras to find better angles. However, even after an hour of looking he only saw residents entering the building. No one out of place.

Naomasa sighed as he leaned back in his chair. Then as if something pulled him towards the screen. He quickly looked up the access for the cameras in the convenience store. 'Thank goodness the owner gave this to us when we asked,’ Naomasa said to himself as he started from yesterday morning, and began to watch. Hours past, of just people coming in and out of the store, people taking different shifts. 'Some of the staff members are suspects too, don't forget,’ Naomasa said as finally it was the victim's shift. About three hours in a man walked in with a slushie in hand. He wore a white t-shirt with a smiley face on it, he spoke in a heavy American accent as he asked for a refill. 'Eh, just a tourist I don't have to-’ suddenly the man turned around and looked at the cameras he had a smile on his face, a genuine smile that sent chills down Naomasa's back. The camera quality wasn't the best so his face couldn't be seen from that camera angle. Naomasa switched cameras to be met with a smile from the man. Naomasa switched again and once more was met with the strange smile, as if the man knew how the cameras worked, which was first and which one was last. Or it could have just been a coincidence. The man was given his slushie and began to leave. However before leaving, the man stopped and turned slightly towards the cashier.

“Fuck you,” the man said coldly before leaving. Naomasa felt a chill go down his spine. His intuition was telling him that the man was the culprit but he had no evidence. Just an angry response, plus the man seemed to disappear from the cameras once he went down the street. Naomasa rubbed his temples as he stood up. Putting on his coat and hat he decided to go for a walk. To get some air and think.

----

It was almost ten by the time Izuku started reading the history portion of his assignments. He had already taken off his workout clothes and now was wearing a simple blue t-shirt and gray shorts. Hector said that he had to keep working his brain or he'd be dull. Izuku understood the logic of it but, he's supposed to be learning how to be a hero, not geometry and trigonometry. Izuku sighed as he laid down on his bed. It had white sheets and the mattress was extremely soft like a cloud. The mattress was also surrounded by fancy carved wood. The room in general was quite the luxury, with the walls made of logs, plastered together and keeping in the heat. There was also a bookshelf near the bed filled with the books Izuku was supposed to read by the end the trip. It was at least ten feet tall, five feet wide and a foot width wise. Izuku picked up his history book and opened it. There was a bookmark in it, Hector said to read the sections he's bookmarked, from the color code, green to blue. Green being most important. Izuku then began to read it.

“The Decade of Lies-

Right after the Quirk Revolution, the U.S.A. fell into a cloudy period, where truth and lies were mixed. Many people did not know what was true. Illusions made by one of the Angels was the cause of this-” Izuku suddenly stopped reading as he felt lost. He flipped back a few pages trying to find the start of the Quirk Revolution. As he saw the bold letters. He began to read once more.

“The Quirk Revolution-

In 2XXX, the president had passed a law, people with so called quirks, were deemed nonhuman. They would be treated as less than human, as animals. By now, only twenty percent had quirks, a dangerous threat towards the government and the people. These ‘quirked’ people were put into segregated places to keep them from hurting anyone. They were abused inside the camps, as the government did not want to help any of the nonhumans. However, in only a year, there began to be riots. The camps were torn down and the nonhumans escaped hoping for freedom. The government quickly sent the military after them, trying to round up the non-humans once more.

However, a leader amongst them rose up. He took up the name, Azrael, the equalizer,” Izuku for some reason felt his head hurt as he read the words. “Azrael's first step was getting on the TV's which he did with the help of his six Angels. His speech rallied the non-humans to rise up against the abusers. He spoke of bring everything back to zero, nothing. To make everyone equal in his eyes. The Seven Angels were a non-human team that was backed by an organization named, Risen Haven. This organization was global, it's members were countless. They all had quirks, and could overwhelm the quirkless humans. The U.S.A. military went into martial law and quickly began to fight against Risen Haven and the Seven Angels. Starting the Quirk Revolution, or otherwise known as the Second Civil War.

Three years after the start of war, one of the members of the Seven Angels, turned their back on the cause. Seeing that the quirkless humans were right, she betrayed everyone and gave valuable information to the American military. The military bombed several resistance location causing heavy casualties for the non-humans. The traitor’s name was-” Izuku’s door suddenly swung open as Alex began to walk into the room. He held a black backpack in one hand. Behind him was Ena, she looked around nervously. Alex set his backpack onto Izuku's bed. Izuku could tell that it was heavy as it pushed the mattress down immediately. Ena stood near the door as Alex closed it, this whole time no one said a word.

“Ah, you ready?” Alex asked as he began to open the black backpack. Izuku raised an eyebrow.

“For what?” Izuku asked as Alex pulled out two clear glass bottles from the back. He held them in both hands and smiled. Izuku read the lettering on the bottle. 'V-o-d-k-a,’ it was the same stuff that Hector drinks when he's feeling down or when he's celebrating. Alex set the bottles on the small wooden desk parallel to the bed.

“To party obviously, this is gonna be hell week, we might as well have some fun before things get super serious,” Alex explained as he took out three shot glasses. Izuku sighed as he stood up. Ena's eyes followed his movements as he began to walk towards his door.

“You guys can have fun, but I'm here to learn,” Izuku said as he put one hand on the door knob. Izuku suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder, it was Alex, he held two shot glasses in his hand.

“Nah, I think your scared, that your a lightweight,” Alex taunted as he shook the glasses in his hands. Izuku felt a slight anger build in him, being taunted and called weak in a way, it called him back to the days that Bakugo would make fun of him. Izuku chuckled as he shook his head and walked back to his bed. Sitting down Alex gave Izuku a sly smile. Ena slowly sat down in the black swivel chair near the wooden desk. Alex then pulled out what seemed to be a small projector. He set up on the shelf and faced it towards the plastered wooden wall. It suddenly turned on, and Izuku saw that it was a hologram, it showed a screen of Alex's phone. On it was a movie. Ena pushed against the floor and rolled herself in front of the screen. The movie suddenly started to play and she tried to keep herself away from the drinks. Alex grabbed the backpack and set it on the wooden table. He then sat down on the floor and began to pour the drinks, Izuku sat down opposite of him. Alex raised his glass and so did Izuku.

The two hit their first shots with a rough start, as Izuku felt the familiar burn down his throat. Izuku could already feel the alcohol kicking into effect. As Izuku looked up at Alex, he already saw him pouring another. Izuku did the same with the bottle next to him. Alex took a shot, Izuku copied. They both took about five shots before Izuku felt himself slipping. His vision blurred as he felt his head rock back and forth. Alex seemed completely sober as he poured even more. Izuku raised one hand as to deny the new glass. Alex laughed as he took two more shots.

“Lightweight,” Alex said as he picked up the bottles and set them on the wooden desk. He poured into all three glasses and began to carry one over to Ena as she hugged Izuku's pillow, which she got from his bed. Alex held the glass in one hand as Ena's hazel eyes didn't move from the hologram screen. “Ena want some water?” Alex asked as Ena nodded and opened her hand for the water. Alex cruelly smiled at her as she quickly put the liquid in her mouth. She immediately jumped out of her chair and spat out the alcohol at Alex, who then looked at the wet spot on his shirt now. He sighed as he began to walk towards the door. “Now I have to go get a new shirt.”

“Why did you do that?! You know I have a problem with alcohol!” Ena said as she stomped one foot. Alex smiled at her as he slipped out of the room, suddenly a lock noise was heard coming from the door. Ena rushed over and tried to open the door but it was completely shut. “No, no please, not now!” She then suddenly stopped as Izuku tried to stand up. Pushing against the bed he lifted himself up and looked at Ena's back. She wore a tight hoodie and what looked like jeans. Izuku sat down on his bed as he felt his legs lose strength. Ena then suddenly hiccupped as she lost her proper posture and now was slightly slumped over.

“W-what's wrong Ena? Y-you okay?” Izuku asked as Ena turned around on her heel and saluted him playfully. She stuck out her tongue and sluggishly began to walk towards Izuku. Izuku looked at her confused a bit as he felt his head go side to side. Ena walked up to izuku and then suddenly fell down, landing right on top of Izuku. Izuku held her up from her arms. There faces were inches away. Izuku's jade eyes looked into Ena's hazel eyes, her breath was cold, and smelled like mint. Her face was flushed red, her lips were bright red and puffed up, as if she wanted to kiss him. Izuku's firm hands held Ena's smooth pure white arms. “E-Ena what are you doing?” Izuku asked as a red loose hair strand fell in front of him. Izuku then loudly gulped as Ena looked at him as if she was an abandoned puppy. Her eyes had a small flame burning in it.

“W-what, Izuku, do you n-not like m-me? Am I not p-pretty?” Ena asked as she moved her hands to grab his shirt. Pulling it up slightly to reveal his toned abs. Her hands slightly ran along them as Izuku felt his body growing weak. Izuku fleet his cheeks start to burn as he felt the pressure of Ena, as she got closer and closer to him. Soon she laid on him and her chest rested on his. Izuku felt her gaze, as he began to lose control and felt the full effects of the shots. Ena then suddenly grabbed Izuku's head and pushed their lips together. As if on reflex Izuku tongue went into Ena's mouth and began to twirl around. Ena then pulled away as her face turned cherry red. She covered her mouth with one hand. “T-that was m-my f-first k-k-kiss.”

----

Vlad was laying on his back on the railing of a black leather couch as he held a clear glass bottle in one hand. He snored loudly as his leg moved slightly, like a dog having a dream. Olivia was on the ground on a black matching fur carpet. She had a wine glass in one hand and her phone in the other. She lightly breathed as she turned side to side. Then there was Hector, who stood up above the two. He had a wet stain in his white tank top, as his leather jacket hung off his shoulders. His hair was ruffled but still up in his man bun. Hector turned slightly and looked around. It was dark out, the only light source was the moon. The room itself was pitch black but slowly got lighter as the snow began to reflect the moons light. The light slowly crawled down from the top of the room downwards. The moon light then shined into Hector's eyes, forcing him to blink several times before opening his eyes and looking at the window. He had blue gem eyes with a small tint of brown in the center near the iris. Hector looked around the room and breathed in finally. “Oh my God, it's been so long since I felt this sensation, air entering my lungs, it feels marvelous,” he said with a much smooth, still grizzled but more rhythmic tone. He stood much taller now as he began to walk away from the two passed out adults. He walked towards two grand doors and opened one slowly.

Peeking his head out in the hall he sighed slightly. He then walked down the halls very slowly, his gem blue eyes following the patterns of the wall and all the grains of the wood. He was taking in all the fineness of the halls. His eyes began to water as he put one hand over his chest. “It's so beautiful, I can finally see,” he said as a sudden pain came over him. Sending him to the ground, his head pulsated with pain. His blue eyes darted to his hand over his chest. As if he was watching a slideshow, he could see his hand on his white tank top, then it suddenly changed to his hand over a gaping hole in his chest. Blood flowed out, but he suddenly snapped back to reality as he took a knee. Holding his head with one hand and the other on his knee. Hector slowly stood up and began to walk once more. Looking at his hand the whole time. 'Was I really a god? Who was I?’ he asked himself as he stepped into the entrance hall. His eyes scanned the room, and he looked up to see that the ceiling was at least forty feet high. The whole place was made of logs, hand placed, and all built from scratch. There were engraving in the wood that led up to the ceiling as well, looking like a forest that was engraved. Hector then began to look down, his eyes caught the stairs leading upwards and the wall in between it. He walked over to it and stared for a long time. He saw small engravings on it, all in a pattern. He put his hand on it, and ran his fingers on it. A slight chill ran down his spine as he felt a slight vibration run through him.

“Az? Azrael? Is that you?” A female voice said behind Hector as he quickly turned around to see only a glimpse of a woman. However, he remembered her clearly, she wore a hero costume and had jet black hair and a beauty mark near her chin. Hector's heart thumped loudly as looked around the now empty room.

“Az… Azrael-” Hector stopped talking as his head once more began to hurt uncontrollably. His hands held his head as he felt as if he were going to break. His eyes widened as it hurt more and more, they also turned green for a second before turning back to their gem blue. Hector's knees began to bend as he heard the name said over and over in his head. “Who's Az?... Who am I?!... Why - does... it all seem… so familiar?!” Hector managed to say as the hair on his back began to stand on end as he got on one knee. He held his head with one hand as he used the other to pick himself up. Grabbing onto the table in the middle of the entry hall he picked himself. However as he pushed down the table began to tilt. Hector got to his feet fast as he tried to hold his head straight without feeling pain, but that was impossible. Hector slowly began to walk towards the stairs going up, each step was torture as the only thing he could feel was pain. As he crawled up the stairs he finally fell to his knees, as his body seemingly began to reject him. His hands hit the ground on top of the stairs. Heavy sweat dripped down his face as he panted.

“Identification required,” a robotic voice said as it stopped in front of Hector. It had one wheel, a red eye, and a green body. Just looking from it's dull colors, Hector knew it was old. Slowly bringing his head up he looked into the one large red eye. A small laser came out and scanned his eye. It immediately froze up. Hector barely raised an eyebrow as he looked at the machine. His brain still feeling as if it were to split. “Azrael- identified. Welcome back, Master,” the robot said as Hector suddenly stopped feeling and everything seemingly began to clear up.

“I'm… Azrael-”

Chapter Text

Izuku opened his eyes slightly as heard his phone's alarm go off. He then closed his eyes as he felt unusually warm and comfortable, he felt as if some warm smooth pillow was wrapped around him. Izuku's hands were over his head and his legs were spread apart slightly as the silky pillow had invaded between his legs. Izuku yawned slightly as he used his free hand to grab his phone and look at the time, it was around seven thirty. He set his phone down and turned to his pillow, closing his eyes before he could see his pillow. Izuku wrapped his hands around it and felt a strange sensation, something like thin wire or hair. Then it soundly spoke. “Izuk~u,” a quiet almost too cute of a voice said as Izuku began to open his eyes. Instead of seeing his white pillow, he saw red hair and skin as white as the pillows. Her hair was untied and she had her hands together on Izuku's chest. She breathed softly as her closed eyes twitched. Her lips seemed warm, moist, and most importantly inviting. Izuku moved his hands off of what he now felt was her lower back, he was almost south of the border. He began to slid his hands upwards, unknowingly his fingertips gently ran up her sides, making a shiver go down her spine. Her eyes twitched for a few seconds before she opened them slightly, she blinked a few times as she quietly yawned, her hazels eyes glowed as she opened them and looked at Izuku's jade green. Her mouth was a agape as she looked at his also shocked face. Both their faces comically turned red at the same time. Ena jumped up out of the bed and now stood on the sheets. Izuku's eyes followed her as she jumped. Then a slight breeze went through the room as they both noticed, Ena had nothing on, her toned abs, smooth pale skin, her decent breasts, and south of the border all in the open. They stood quiet not knowing what to do. Ena then jumped under the sheets as fast as she got up. “Don't look! Don't!” Ena yelled as she wrapped the blanket around herself, while pulling the sheet off Izuku. Izuku wore nothing but his sports underwear, Ena's back was turned to Izuku but she slowly began to turn as Izuku got out of bed. He yawned as he grabbed his shorts off the ground. Izuku made sure not to turn around. He began to put his shorts on as he felt a soft hand grab onto his hand. “Izuku… what happened?”

Izuku's face was flushed red the whole time as he didn't want to turn around, just wanting to escape the situation. But the soft hand that instantly comforted him grabbed him, and his heart thumped loudly. Izuku turned his head slightly to see that Ena held onto him with her right hand as she used the other to hold up the sheets against herself. Izuku breathed in and out. Ready to answer the question. However before he could he heard a voice in his head. “Don't worry stud, you don't have to take responsibility, you didn't do anything,” the voice was smooth yet grizzled, but it wasn't comforting like Hector's, it had an undertone that made Izuku visibly shiver.

“Are you cold?” Ena asked as she suddenly wrapped the sheets that were around her, around the both of them. She was pressed up against Izuku's broad muscular back. Izuku could feel him becoming light-headed. Ena's soft breath was right on his back as Izuku grabbed onto the corners of the sheets that were around him. Ena then used her free hands to slightly carrase Izuku back.
Izuku sighed as a sense of responsibility came over him. “If we did anything, I'll take responsibility don't worry,” Izuku said confidently as Ena slightly smiled. While Izuku's were comically spinning as he could feel his soul start leaving him. Suddenly his head thumped painfully as his right eye flashed black. As if another wave, much larger came crashing against him, he could remember what happened last night.

About ten hours ago, Ena sat on top of Izuku as she used one hand to cover his embarrassing face and mouth. She had just said that Izuku took her first kiss. Izuku's vision grew blurrier as Ena put her hands against his muscular chest. Izuku's hands slightly began to move towards Ena's thighs that felt like the softest cushion imaginable. He felt as his his body would melt into hers as she squeezed her things against his hips. Her face grew redder as Izuku's hands held onto her thighs. Izuku was slightly trying to push her off, but he was too weak, as of his body didn't want to listen his hands squeezed a little. Ena had a devious smile on her face now as she moved her hands and grabbed Izuku's face. Bringing his face closer to hers, looking into their eyes, you could see the other in them. Ena then pressed their lips together as Izuku was powerless against it. Izuku's hands gradually began to move upwards, Ena then suddenly flipped Izuku over so he'd be in the middle of the bed. The speed was imaginable, Izuku didn't even know how she did it. Even after flipping him over, Ena was still on top.

Izuku pushed her shoulders back as he closed his eyes. Ena looked at him confused as he started to breath slowly and his help on her shoulders weakened as he fell asleep, right there and then. His hands then fell limp onto the bed. Ena yawned slightly as she saw his sleeping face, so peaceful as if his mind just wanted to escape the situation. Ena laid down against him as she kept her lips on his freckled cheek. She hiccupped before her drowsiness hit her.

About three hours after, Izuku's eyes barely opened as felt the uncomfortable feeling of his clothes being on as he slept. His head was heavy and painful any time he tried to think. His body was uncomfortably warm. He quickly began to take off his shirt and shorts. Then he rested his head on his pillow and slowly pulled up the sheets. Wrapping himself and the large body pillow next to him. Izuku then closed his eyes and went to sleep.

About an hour later, Ena's eyes didn't open as her hands began to run down her clothes. She slowly began to take off her clothes, first her pink hoodie. Then she slowly began to take off her gray yoga pants. Not being comfortable even then she unclipped her bra, tossing it on to the ground next to the bed. Then she slowly pushed her pink panties off her fit legs. She tossed that at the foot of the bed. Turning around to face her body pillow she wrapped her hands around it. Suddenly she felt something getting hard at her hip level on the pillow. Her hand slowly stroked it and then went back to wrapping around it's back. She then used her healthy legs and wrapped them around the waist of the pillow, falling asleep as the object near her hips got harder and bigger. A lewd position.

Present, Izuku's face was even more red now that he knew what happened. Plus he felt his underwear and abs being slightly wet, and he knew why. However he couldn't change because Ena was in the room. But a wave of calmness as he didn't do anything that could ruin their progress. However, Ena was still wrapped around him. He slowly pushed her hands off his shoulders and sighed. “Ena, I'ma g-go to breakfast, just pretend this didn't happen, f-for now,” Izuku said as he began to walk towards his door. He slowly opened it and looked back at her for a split second before embarrassment hit him like a brick. Izuku left the room and Ena alone. Ena looked down at her naked body and sighed. She disappointedly began to get dressed as she felt a twist if guilt and worry in her stomach.

“He's probably gone with better looking girls,” Ena said to herself as she shook her head, trying to get the feeling out. Putting on her hoodie finally she headed towards the door.

----

Roach scrolled through a computer, keeping his eyes on the screen thoroughly, as if trying to keep himself attached to the screen. He was biting on his index finger as he scrolled through a stream of house sales and apartments. Around him was chaos, people talking, people gaming, and even someone yelling. This overwhelming barrage of noise circled around Roach's ear as tried to keep focus. His foot tapped viciously against the carpet floor. Then he had enough, as he clicked on an apartment. It was in his budget, and looked quite nice. He quickly emailed the real estate agent for a meeting today, to see the apartment. Roach rapidly stood up and logged out of the computer. He quickly walked to the exit, pushing against the door a little bell rang off and Roach flinched but kept walking. Leaving the computer cafe he started to walk down the street towards his 'home.’ Making down the street he suddenly took a sharp right into an alley. Walking down it as he looked at the grimmy scenery. These places were neglected, perfect breeding grounds for criminals that don't want to be caught. Roach wore a black raincoat, and sweatpants. He had the hood of the coat of his head and covering his eyes. Only his perfect smile was showing. He walked closer to the wall and let his fingers run between the cracks and dents of the wall.

Roach's ears slightly perked up as he heard a person scream and another yell to the left of him. As he took the corner in the alley he saw a little kid on the ground crying his tears flowed like a waterfall. The man next to him wore a black hoodie and ripped blue jeans. He wore boots and seemed to be part of a gang of some sorts. Roach walked slowly not making a sound towards the man. But before he reached him, the man swung and hit the kid on the cheek making it bleed. The man's fist had a strange red tint to it as it seemed to harden. Roach's eyes peered under his hood as his killing intent began to show. Roach threw off his black coat and ran at the man. The man spun around and looked at Roach, his eyes were filled with regret and a plan. He put his hands up to block Roach's incoming attack. Roach jumped at almost invisible speeds as he suddenly punched the man's crossed arms. A loud crack could be heard as the man in the black hoodie was sent backwards at a brick wall. Creating a crater in the wall and shaking the whole building and the ground around it. Roach's hand was completely broken off and simply fell behind him. He then breathed heavily as his smile began to dissipate, as he saw the child staring at him with fear in his eyes. Roach put his hands down, out of his fighting stance. He stood still for a few seconds as he looked down at his right hand, which he used to punch the man. It had already regrown the hand.

Roach looked down at the kid who looked back at him. The kid had bright golden eyes and tan skin. He wore an All Might shirt under his open red hoodie, he had blue shorts and gray sneakers. Roach bent down and smiled at the kid putting one hand out to help him up. “Don't worry kid, I've got you,” Roach said as the kid's eyes no longer showed fear but inspiration, in his eyes a new hero was born. The boy was no more than fourteen. Suddenly, Roach pulled his right hand away as he caught an incoming brick. The man who hit the wall stood about twenty feet away but his precision was unwavering. The man stood straight up form throwing it as he smiled at Roach.

“A wanna be hero, huh,” the man said as seemed to pull off his his hoodie, revealing a bullet proof suit underneath. And another device around him. He flipped a small switch near his collar bone. The man pulled out behind a gas mask that was attached by a tube to the device on his back. He quickly got into a fighting stance as his eyes turned cool and calculative. Roach noticed this and smiled as he stood up, dropping the brick by his side. He smiled at the man.

“You seem much more equipped and trained to be a simple mugger, why do you do this?” Roach asked as he got into a fighting position. Two hands in front and his legs slightly apart, a boxing stance. The other man kept inches forwards as Roach could see that his veins began to show more and more. They pulsated sickly as the main breathed in the gas coming from his mask, they jerked slightly. Roach then looked at the man with a lust for blood. The man noticed.

“Heh, I see since your not a hero, I don't have to kill you,” the man answered as he put one hand to the ground but faced the palm towards Roach. Roach was even more confused now.

“Why do you have to kill heroes?”

The man then hardened his hand and broke through the pavement and flung a barrage of rubble and dust blinding Roach's vision. “I was hired to get rid of the low ranks, but I mainly am trying to do it because,” the man grunted as he suddenly jumped out of the dust from the side of the building. His fist came crashing down at Roach's blind side, his left. Roach was pushed back as his jaw snapped. “I do this,” he panted. “Because this society is plagued by fake heroes,” he said as he pointed upwards. Roach turned his head showing his snapped jaw and ripped cheek. Roach's quirk quickly activated as he pushed his jaw back into place. The man shivered but kept his cool. Roach smiled as he motioned for the kid to run. The small teen stood up and ran down to tell end of the alley. However, he didn't leave he looked on at his hero. Roach turned his head and attention towards the man as he saw a leg swing at him. Roach put one arm up to block but the leg went straight through and through his face. His head was completely gone. Roach then fell to his knees, as the man was still in the air. Roach's body then jumped up grabbing the man's leg and spun in the air, slamming his back against the ground. Roach's head then grew back in a blink of an eye. The man gasped on the ground, but jumped to his feet rapidly as he sighed.

“We have similar ideals, but where did you get the inspiration to do this?” Roach asked as he looked at the man's back. His brown short hair moved slightly as a breeze went through the alley. The man took off the mask as he looked at the ground.

“There was a man, who preached about how this society is corrupt and heroes only do it for money, no one listened, I didn't at first. But then I saw it for myself, they left my family to burn, because they weren't suited for the job,” he told Roach as he began to walk towards his hoodie that he dropped. Roach followed him with his eyes. “Then the man I had ignored began to make sense. His ideals were the truth that no one wanted to accept, I do this for my selfish reasons, but as soon as I can pay for my family's funeral I'll do this for Stains message,” he finished as he out on his hoodie. Roach gritted his teeth as he smiled.

“I wish I could kill you for what you did to that kid,” Roach said as he pointed upwards. “But the cops are coming already, and that kid is still watching, I can't harm his innocence,” Roach added as he walked towards the man. Putting his hand on his shoulder he smiled. “Don't you dare ever hurt anyone that young again, got that?” The man gulped loudly. “So what's your name?”

The man looked confused for a second before answering. “Kokasaseru Sanso,” he answered as Roach smiled grabbing his other shoulder he tilted his head slightly.

“The names Roach and have a fun trip!” Roach then began to spin around as he got ready to throw the man. The man was concerned but then he felt sick as the vertigo began to get to him. Suddenly Roach tilted his weight and threw the man skyhigh out of the alley and over the buildings. Just then, three police cars arrived. Two were regular police and the other was a swat car. They all ran out and pointed their guns at Roach's back. The kid was still there and was in awe of Roach. However the police pulled him back and made him stand back. Roach sighed as he looked at me ground. But he smiled as he realized he can have so much more fun. Problem was the kid was still their.

“Get down on the ground!!” One of the officers yelled as Roach got on his knees and put his hands on his head. The officers motioned to move in. The soon tied up Roach and put him in the swat truck. Roach smiled to himself the whole time. The kid looked on in horror as they mistreated him and pushed and hit him with sticks. But he was smiling, like a hero whose heart never wavers. The teen was already old enough to know that he'd be a witness, so he will save his hero.

----

Ena walked out of Izuku's room, wearing her pink hoodie. As she walked out she was careful to check around each corner as she began to make her way down the hall. As she saw that the coast was clear she sighed a sigh of relief. “So what were you doing in Izuku's room?” A deep grizzled voice said suddenly behind Ena. She almost jumped out of her own skin as she was surprised. The man laughed as he slapped his knee. “Oh boy, that reaction makes you so guilty,” he added as Ena held her heart, making sure it was still beating. Her face was cherry red. The man then walked past her as she saw that it was Hector. “Ena, be careful what you do around Izuku, he digs into every little action,” Hector said as he turned his head and smiled at her. “And I know you do too.”

Ena was almost speechless from embarrassment, her lips quivered as Hector looked away. He then motioned her to walk with him. She did and soon they were at the dining hall once more. Their breakfast consisted of pancakes, eggs, and bacon. Which Hector had two plates of. Izuku and Ena didn't even look at each other at the table. However, Alex looked from Izuku to Ena, and back to Izuku. A devious smile came over him as he knew what had happened. Soon breakfast was over and Hector began to prepare somethings, while excusing the others for an hour.

An hour had passed and everyone got a notification on their phones. Izuku picked up his phone and saw he had a text message from Hector. It read, 'meet us in the weight room.’ Izuku sighed as he scrolled through his texts, then he noticed a new conversation with an unknown number. Izuku noted himself to check it out later. Izuku walked out of his room and met up with the other two, Ena and Alex were seemingly wearing their workout outfits. Izuku was simply wearing his white tank top and gray shorts. Walking to the black wall in between the stairs, it suddenly began to slide open once more as Izuku looked inside to see Hector standing on a blue mat. His hands behind his back and a smug smile on his face. The other two mentors stood at opposite sides. Izuku and the other two walked down the steps as they kept their eyes on the teachers. Soon they were at the same level. Hector scoffed and smiled at Izuku. “I never thought we'd spar again,” Hector said as he got into a fighting stance. One foot forward, another back, one hand guarding his face and another ready to attack. Izuku smiled back as he stepped into the blue mat.

“I didn't think so either.”

Chapter Text

Izuku stood in front of Hector, ready, mentally and physically. 'It's been two months since we fought for real,’ Izuku said to himself as his clenched fists lightened up. Izuku's eyes filled with determination that rivaled Hector's green eyes. Hector had his hair neatly tied in his man bun and he wore padded gloves. His smug smile urged Izuku to try his best. Izuku and Hector circled around each other, before Hector scoffed and motioned Izuku to come at him. Izuku jumped slightly in his stance, as he made his way towards Hector. As he neared, Hector switched stances. He stood in a new stance that Izuku hadn't seen. Hector had his hands spread apart, and not guarding his body. It was a wrestlers stance Izuku guessed. Hector was confident, almost to a fault. Izuku took this opening chance to push off his feet, close the distance and punch Hector with as much force as possible.

As Izuku’s fist came right for Hector’s face. Hector’s widened at the speed of Izuku’s fist, however, his smirk remained as he bent backwards and dodged his fist.. Izuku weight was pushed forward from his fist. Hector fell onto his hands and shifted his weight so he did a flip. Hector did a cartwheel and at the same time kicked Izuku. Izuku flew backwards as he felt his body become weightless. His limbs were like wet noodles. Izuku suddenly snapped back to reality as he quickly moved his weak arms over his head and shifted his weight so he could land on his hands. As he did so he pushed off the ground and did a flip so that he faced Hector again. Hector did even give Izuku a second to breath he came right at him and launched his veteraned right fist into Izuku's defenseless stomach. Izuku felt his stomach churn and twist. Hector had a smirk on his face still. Izuku gritted his teeth from letting his lunch come up. His eyes became focused and unwavering like everytime he fought a criminal. Hector quickly noticed his as he felt his wrist being wrapped by Izuku's left hand. He felt himself being pushed away and the suddenly jerked forward. Hector saw Izuku step in and next thing he knew Izuku was spinning around and his elbow came at him. Hector tried to pull back but quickly realized his mistake. He pulled forward to hit his elbow before Izuku intended. Izuku’s elbow clashed with Hector’s head. He smirked as Izuku stepped back. Hector grabbed onto Izuku’s left hand. “Now where did you learn that?” Hector asked as he pulled Izuku in and tripped him over his right leg. Izuku gritted his teeth as an unnatural anger coursed through him. Izuku rolled on the matted floor and quickly turned around. Hector was slowly making his way towards him. Hector then stopped a meter away from Izuku and raised one hand towards him. “You sure have improved greatly but you have yet to land a solid punch on me. You did good. I think it’s time to-”

“No, I can keep going,” Izuku said as he stood up. He got into his fighting stance. Hector smirked.

‘He never changes does he,’Hector said as he looked over at Olivia and nodded. “That’s great. Let’s into the actual sparring room.”

“Actual sparring room?” Izuku asked as he saw door slide open. The door was almost invisible it blended right in with the grey walls. Hector began to walk into it. Izuku followed and the other four did as well. Hector went into a small spectators room and then into a large white room with nothing in it. The small spectators room had a control panel with hundreds of buttons on it. Izuku stepped down the stairs that lead into it. As he stepped into the white large room the stairs suddenly disappear. In the middle of the room Hector was stretching once more. He then grunted and bent over slightly. He turned to the windows looking in and gave Olivia a thumbs up. She pressed a button on the control panel. Suddenly sections of the white floor began to move in strange ways up and down. Izuku’s eyes widened as he felt himself rising. He quickly jumped off the moving white block. As he looked around his saw that it was turning into a terrain of sorts and he saw that Hector was now gone. He quickly began to look around before he heard the lightest step to his right. As he turned to look he saw Hector’s fist violently coming for him. He crossed his forearms to block the attack but even so he was punched back to so far that he could swear that he heard his arm crack. Izuku put down his guard as he saw Hector quickly ran at him once more. Hector launched his right fist at Izuku once more. Izuku’s eyes sparked as he saw an opening, pivoting his hips he swung his fist into Hector’s cheek bone. Knocking him to the side and into a white pillar. Hector stood up and smiled. Hector clapped his hands as he looked up at Olivia and gave her a thumbs down. She nodded and Hector once more grunted. He stood straight up and Izuku’s eyes gave him a cold glare.

“I need to win, land a good punch, I need to prove them wrong,” Izuku mumbled under his breath as he began to make his way towards Hector. As Izuku stayed in a defensive stance Hector jumped up, moved his feet to land on the wall behind him and pushed off sending him right at Izuku. Hector grabbed his shoulder and pulled back his right hand. Izuku’s guard wasn’t broken but he couldn’t move his hands as fast as Hector moved. Izuku gritted his teeth as he saw Hector finally uncock his hand. It moved at lightning speed. Izuku blinked and he suddenly saw everything stop. It was all grey no color. Suddenly he heard a voice.

“I’m… alive.. I’m here… I hate this pain, why does he fight?” it sounded strangely familiar. A grizzled voice and a child’s voice talking over one another was the only way Izuku could describe it. Izuku then saw a pure black figure that stood at the corner of his eye, its hair was loose and uncombed, its eyes white. So familiar yet so distant. It’s eye’s met Izuku and a white tear ran down its black abyss body. As a white smile crept onto its face. Izuku blinked once more and he was back. He saw Hector’s fist get closer and instead of pulling back. Izuku pulled forward. Tilting his head so that hector punched the top of Izuku’s head. Hector grunted as his legs caught up with his body and he pulled his upper body back and used Izuku as a platform to jump back from. Izuku flew back as he spun in the air. His breathing was heavy and his eyes were cold. He looked up to see Hector against the wall, holding his wrist.

“Ah, you really do pick things up quickly in a fight,” Hector said as he looked up at Olivia as he put his hand at neck level and shook his hand horizontally. Olivia nodded and all the white blocks began to go back to their original place. Then the stairs suddenly appeared. Izuku saw that a smooth white block moved aside to reveal the stairs. Hector walked right next to Izuku and stood beside him. “You really did stay the same and change, Izuku,” Hector said as put his arm around Izuku and put his hand on his shoulder. “You did good kid.”

Izuku’s heart stopped as his eyes began to burn and water. Hector smiled as he began to push him towards the stairs. “T-thanks, d-Hector,” Izuku said as he wiped his tears and looked up confidently.

----

“Why were you at that site?” A man said as he slammed his hands against a metal table. A bright shined into Roach's face as the interrogator looked sternly at him. The room was a grey box with only one door and a large mirror. Which Roach knew was a two way mirror. The man wore a dark suit and had a buzzcut. He seemed to be a regular interrogator. Roach smiled as he shrugged. “What you don't know?” The man said as he was clearly annoyed at this point. Suddenly he put one finger to his ear and nodded. He glared at Roach who was still smiling and turned around and left the room. Roach sighed as he looked at the two way mirror. He then looked down at his chained wrists and ankles. The cold metal contrasted with his warm body temperature. Roach’s eyes slowly followed his arm down to the metal shackles as he felt his head hurt suddenly. His vision became blurry and misshapen as he began to see a different image in front of him. Suddenly he was in a chamber with his hands shackled and his hands looked much smaller and defined. Roach’s eyes widened a bit as he remembered what this was.

A voice suddenly whispered into his ear. “Scream little boy, no one's going to save you,” Roach turned his head to see the man with elf like ears and strange scars near his eyes. He held a wipe and his face was sadistically evil with no humanity left. “You’re just a bug a useless bug that entertains me,” the man added as Roach say him raise the wipe and swing it at him.

Roach snapped back into reality as he saw the wipe hit him. He looked at the grey room and smiled as the door opened and a detective in a tan overcoat and tan hat walked in and sat down in front of him. He had a cup of coffee in his hands as he moved in slowly around a circular path. He then looked up and smiled. “H-”

“That’s a cafe americano right?” Roach asked as he leaned in slightly. The detective gave a slight weary smile. He opened his mouth to respond but Roach didn’t even give him a chance. “I like to buy them sometimes too, the name gives a homie vibe you know?”

The detective cleared his throat as he looked into Roach’s deep blue eyes. “Yes it is, and from the so called homie vibe like you said, I’m guessing you’re from America?” the detective asked as he set the coffee on the metal table and took out a notepad from his coat.

“No, I’m not from America, why would you think that?” This question caught the detective off guard as he stopped writing in his notepad and scratched out the single detail he thought he picked up on.

The detective nervously chuckled as he rubbed the back of his head. “Sorry for assuming but, if you don’t mind me asking, where are you from?”

“America,” Roach answered bluntly as the detective just stared blankly at him. Roach kept the same innocent smile on his face as the detective tapped his pen on his notepad.

“Okay, let me rephrase, where were you born?”

“Can’t remember,” Roach answered as quickly as the question was asked. The detective sighed as he put the pad on the metal table.

“Okay, let me introduce myself and you’ll do the same, okay?” the detective said as he took off his hat. Roach nodded as the detective sighed. “My name is Naomasa Tsukauchi, my quirk is human lie detector, and i’m investigating a series of murders that the proheros can’t bother with. Our only lead is you, but trust me when I say I believe your innocent.”

“Ha, okay, My name is Roach, my quirk is….what was it again? ….Oh right Ultimate Survival,” Roach suddenly paused as he smile seemed to change only slightly but the detective could notice animosity. “Hey Naomasa, you know I don’t need your stupid quirk to know that you lied to me just then….” Roach tilted his head slightly as he closed his eyes. The detective felt a chill down his spine. “Now, want to tell me what you really think?”

The detective didn’t look up for a while. He looked up at Roach and sighed. “I don’t think you’re innocent, even though that kid said you saved him I just can’t ignore the other facts. Such as you being the only one to appear on several cameras escaping two different crime scenes. And I have a suspicion that you recently came to japan,” The detective said as he looked down. Roach chuckled suddenly and the detective looked up. Roach seemed quite pleased not even upset.

“Man you’re a real detective, huh,” Roach said as he scratched the back of his head. The detectives eyes widened as he Noticed that Roach had broken through the chains like nothing. “Every single point you got correct, even the little inference of me being new here. And yes before you ask, I am the one who blew up the car and left the letter. But there is one fact you wrong the kid. I did save him,” Roach then looked dead at the detective.

“H-how? You said your quirk is survival?”

“I said the name, and that might make you jump to conclusions, let me explain, my quirk just regenerates, that’s it.”

“Then how did you bre-”

“It’s an after effect, if my body won’t let me die, then it has to regenerate my muscle fibers, so it’s my body which is strong so quirk erasing won’t stop me,” Roach explained as he looked at the two way mirror. “Isn’t that right, Eraserhead?”

Behind the glass stood several police men and two pro-heroes, Eraserhead and a tall man with dark green hair and blonde streaks. They stood frozen almost as they looked at the man’s blazing blue eyes. The smile that betrayed the man’s feelings. Eraserhead eyes were wide as he tried to concentrate on erasing Roach’s quirk.

Roach looked back at the detective and kept smiling. “Now detective can I leave?”

“L-leave? Do you not have a conscience? You killed over ten of my men, and nine citizens, mutilated two others and traumatized a girl.”

“Detective, I find nothing wrong with what I did, is going to the arcade against the law?” Roach said as tilted his head and still smiled. The detective froze as the words rang through his head.

‘The arcade? He sees this as an arcade? As a joke? If we let him out he’ll cause more trouble,’ The detective thought to himself but he soon stopped as he heard a voice in his ear. It was someone over the intercoms.

“Tsukauchi, let the man go, we have the information that we wanted,” The green haired man said as sighed. The detective swallowed as he nodded.

“You... may leave,” Naomasa said as he stayed seated. Roach chuckled as he jumped up and broke through the other chain. As he passed the detective he stopped suddenly.

“I like you detective, you seem like a very good person deep down. But, stop clinging to false truths, just because you can know when someone lies, doesn’t mean you know the truth,” Roach said as he grabbed the door handled and opened the door. The hinges flew off but Roach didn’t mind, he walked passed the two Pro-heroes and several police officers, smiling at them as if he was innocent. Soon Roach left the police station. Naomasa stood up from the metal table and walked into the spectators room which the two pros sat in thinking over several key factors.

“Why did you tell me to let him go? Why Nighteye?” Naomasa questioned as the man stood up and fixed his blazer.

“I only came here to help make sure things go as planned, we got the information now we can close this case.”

“But why?”

“If we had kept going, and made him open the deep hole that’s called his past, we would have all died, everyone, even those pros who would try and save us, would fall victim to his grotesque power,” Nighteye explained as he now stood in the doorway out into a hallway. Eraserhead stood quietly as he was tired. Naomasa just wanted to know why.

“When he explained his quirk, I still didn’t understand fully, how did it work in your future sight?” Naomasa asked as Nighteye stopped and turned his head and looked at Naomasa with one eye.

“It never stopped, no matter how many shots, no matter how hot, he would always stand up in a second and kill the hero, I prevented this tragedy but that doesn’t mean it won’t ever happen, should be happy that it was so vague,” Nighteye said as he sighed. ‘Can’t tell them that it was another vision of the future,’ Nighteye thought as he pushed his glasses up.

----

“AHHHGHHH!” Izuku yelled as he punched the robot. It’s score raised every single punch. It was a machine that tracked the force which the user produced. If the user paused the score would start to go down. Izuku wore nothing but shorts and some slick running shoes. He had earbuds in his ears as he tried to ignore everything else and just focus. ‘It’s been two days since I sparred with Hector, all we’ve done is exercise and practice some martial arts, I am now decent at Muay Thai, Jiu Jitsu, Taekwondo, and I’ve gotten better at boxing, wrestling and judo,’ Izuku traced back what he learned in the passed few days. He shifted his feet as he swung hard at the matted robot. He was in the white room. Which was most quiet place in the whole mansion sized cabin. ‘Hector hasn’t been around as much and we have been independently following their exercise plan which was brutal. Some of us, like Alex couldn’t even move after the workouts. I swear he slept through the whole night on the stairs, because after breakfast me and Ena saw him lying on the stairs where he passed out the day before, good times,’ Izuku said to himself as he smirked. Izuku spun around and kicked the robot. ‘That should be twenty minutes,’ Izuku said to himself as he looked at the score of 5679, he memorized the number and mumbled it to himself a few times as he began to walk up the stairs into the spectators room. On the main chair was his tank top. He grabbed it and put it quickly on. Walking out into the gym Izuku whipped the sweat off his face and looked around to see that the other two have left already. Izuku hit a blue switch that turned blue. Slowly from the far end of the gym the lights started to turn off. Izuku walked up the stairs and into the main entry hall. The door behind him closed.

Izuku walked to his room and got into a change of clothes. Every morning he would have them washed magically. He definitely felt like there was much more than two robots in this whole mansion. After changing, Izuku headed to the dining hall where dinner was ready. “Finally joined us?” Alex asked as he ate his lasagna, he liked his with a sauce that was called Tabasco or something of the sorts. Ena ate hers plain much like Izuku.

“Yeah I just thought of trying unlike someone,” Izuku said jokingly as Alex’s face flushed red. Izuku smiled as he sat down in his seat and took a spoonful of lasagna.

“Ha funny, I gotta admit that you’re much stronger than you look,” Alex said as he bit down on his fork. “I hate being proven wrong,” Alex mumbled.

“What you say?”

“Nothin,” Alex said as he took a large scoop of the cheesy lasagna. The three ate quietly after that. It wasn’t the same when hector was missing. Izuku couldn't explain it but his enthusiasm even through hard times and his charisma made people trust him a bit faster than most. Izuku ate his lasagna which felt kind of bland even though he knew it tasted amazing. WIthout Hector he just felt alone. After eating everyone went to their rooms. Izuku laid in his bed and stared at the ceiling. He felt as if Hector had changed a bit. Maybe losing his legs took a mental toll on him? Izuku didn’t know so he closed his eyes as his fatigue caught up with him.

Izuku was in darkness as he felt the night take him away. He drifted through nothing before he opened his eyes. He was in a different room than he fell asleep in. Izuku ruffled his hair as he sighed. He opened his mouth to talk but nothing came out. His eyes widened as he looked around the hazy room. It wasn’t a very bright room but Izuku could see every detail. The books, the familiar desk, the long forgotten posters on the wall. It was his room, Izuku’s eyes widened as he realized this. ‘Was everything I went through for the passed few days a dream?’Izuku asked himself as he looked around as he got out of bed, he felt the cold floor. Izuku immediately felt a chill go up his spine. Looking around he saw the posters and the gray wall. Now that he looked at everything, it was all grey. The door was the only thing in the room with color. It was a crimson red that reminded Izuku of the frozen river he had to swim through. Izuku’s eyes blinked once more and he saw that there was more red around the room. There were smiling faces around the whole room. Carved into the walls, in the ceiling and floor. Then the door suddenly began to change and morph as an extrusion in the shape of a person began to push through towards Izuku. Suddenly it pushed through the semi-liquid door. Izuku looked at the red humanoid. It slowly moved around like a new born child. Slowly it began to stand up and once it stood on both legs, the red began to slip of. Slowly its form became solid. It’s hair was curly and dark. It had freckles on both cheeks and large eyes. It’s smile was weary unsure, not trusting and untrustworthy. He wore a simple hoodie and seemed to be unfinished. Izuku couldn’t explain it but he was scared. It was like looking at a mirror but at the same time, much more terrifying than that.

The figure reached his hand out and almost touched Izuku. Izuku closed his eyes from fear, but nothing touched him. “Why...I’m alive...so...why do I not… get a choice?...All this pAiN I cAn'T BeAr iT,” It said in the mix of voices, a deep grizzled one and an innocent childs or teenagers voice. It’s eyes glowed red but soon changed into a dark black. Suddenly, Izuku’s mirror changed as instead of the face he saw the mask that he always wore. However, it was much more alive than Izuku remembered. It’s mouth opened and it began to change as it’s eyes crazily shook with a fury that was unexplainable. Izuku was terrified as it opened its mouth wide. Izuku’s eyes widened as his heart raced. Then it said one word in a deep unsettling voice, that terrified Izuku the most. “Thanks.”

----

“For fuck’s sake!” Hector yelled as he slammed his hand on the soft rug floor.

“Jeez Hec, calm down, if you’re any louder these sound absorbing pads won’t do any good,” Vlad said as he helped Hector onto his feet. Hector was wearing the lower parts of the Mantis gear. Olivia looked concerned at Hector as she tried to change the settings of his supporters, the legs. Hector smiled at the both of them.

“Look at me looking so weak in front of my students,” Hector said as he grabbed onto the metal bars that were at his shoulder width. These bars were for him to practice walking. Olivia looked down as she didn’t want to look at Hector in pain. Vlad also looked away to preserve the man’s dignity. Vlad then stood behind Hector as he took a step forward. He slowly walked, stumbling every now and then.

“Why don’t you just take the pills that Olivia gave you?” Vlad asked as Hector fell once more. Hector grunted as he grabbed onto one of the metal bars. He looked up at Vlad as he grabbed his shoulder. Hector’s white hair was a mess, not only could he not walk, but sleeping was hell as he couldn’t turn his body at all. He had many nights in which he couldn’t even sleep.

“Ugh, because I can’t sleep after taking em, and I get a migraine and a stomach bug, I think they would kill me before I’m able to walk again,” Hector explained as he began to practice walking again. Every step made his pelvis flinch with pain, as if a knife was cutting into him. Hector kept a brave face as he tried to ignore the pain. Pushing through the pain Hector finally reached the other end of the bars. He turned around and smiled at the two.

“We got two more days until you have to leave, so let’s try and get you on your feet,” Vlad chuckled as he crossed his arms and smiled at Hector. Hector smiled back and nodded. Hector walked several more times down the bars, falling many more times obviously. Soon after Vlad and Olivia grabbed Hector under his shoulders and began to carry him out of the room. They walked him down a long hall until they got to the end. There was a large door that opened with a fancy handle. It seems to be the master bedroom. It just gave off a different feeling with its darker wood and it’s strange engravings. They opened the door and inside was a lavish bed, a fancy high class walk in closet, a mirror and what seemed to be a gun case at the left side of the bed. They laid Hector onto the bed and let him rest. The two left the man alone in the dark. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in the dark room.

Suddenly his eyes opened, he stumbled out of bed and began to walk feebly around the room. Groaning as he felt his pelvis being pressured. He walked over to the mirror and grabbed it's edge to help himself from falling. He didn't look up for a long while. As he tilted his head up his eyes met his own reflection. They were blue. The man pulled down on his eyelids and looked around in them. “I'm… awake.”

Chapter Text

“So, you followed me because you couldn’t let me go?” Roach asked as he crouched next to a man with a tan coat, who was laying on the ground. His black hair was a mess. His tan hat was about a meter away from him. Roach smiled at him as he looked at his messed up hair. The detective was in a disadvantage. He didn’t react at all at what Roach said. He simply looked into Roach’s dark blue eyes and unwavered. “Namasa, come on, we had such a fun chat in the roo-”

“I called a pro-hero, he should arrive any time now,” The detective said as Roach scoffed. He stood up and walked over to the detective's hat. Picking it up, he spun back on his heel and walked towards the detective. Grabbing him by the collar he picked him up easily. Setting him on his feet. The detective looked up at Roach who was 4 inches taller than him. “Nighteye explained to me what your quirk can do, according to his predictions. I called the appropriate hero for this case,” The detective explained as Roach sighed.

“You know, if you hadn’t stopped me, I would have probably laid low for a good week or so, I wouldn’t have bothered you guys again, just would have dranken’ more slushies, or tried boba tea. Seeing how emotional you got about your men,” Roach said as he shrugged. Naomasa looked down at the ground as he turned around and didn’t turn back beginning to walk away from Roach and towards the exit of the alleyway. “No matter who you pin against me, you’re all we-”

“If you don’t shut your mouth, I’ll make sure they imprison you in the deepest part of Tartarus,” The detective interrupted him as he turned and looked at the smiling maniac. “You’re truly insane.”

“Ha..HAHAHAHa that’s hilarious! I’m insane, when all of you believe in heroes! You put them on a pedestal as if they are gods! The pillar of Peace! My ass, a single pillar will crumble under the weight of the world’s corrupt nature!” Roach bursted out as a tear fell from his eye, which he quickly wiped away. The detective stared at the monster before him. His blue eyes mad, his smile unchanged, and his tone, horrifying. Then he clenched his fists as he let the words sink in. “Oh, did I hit home? Something about heroes?” Roached paused as he stopped breathing. Listening for the slightest movement. “Pillar of Peace?” At this his grin widened and eyes became crazed. Naomasa’s heart sped up when Roach asked again and he clenched his fists slightly harder.

The detective sighed as he left the alley and waved his finger in the air in a circle pattern. At this Roach heard vehicles from a good distance of about a mile start heading towards his location. Looking at the detective Roach sighed. “What you think a few squad cars, would stop me?”

“It did last time we captured you. There must have been a reason why you surrendered. I’m guessing you can’t heal fast enough against bullet wounds,” Roach sighed unconsciously as he rolled his eyes. “Or it could be...” the detective explained as he walked out into the sunlight and looked up at the hover drone that helped him with his first signal. He nodded and turned to his left and began to walk away from the alley. Roach walked out of the alley and looked up at the bright sun. He squinted for a bit before looking at the back of the detective.

“Hey Naomasa! What was the second reason?” Roach yelled as he looked around waiting for the cop cars to arrive. He sat down on the ground and began to play with the pebbles on the concrete sidewalk. Roach then flinched as he noticed that there were no people walking on his side of the street. He looked left and right but he saw no one. ‘Are they not coming?’ Roach asked himself as he sighed then he suddenly felt a sense of hostility. Looking side to side once more, Roach suddenly jumped up as he looked up to see a man in a wooden mask jumping from the sky. Then the man’s arms began to grow, they looked exactly like tree branches.

“Lacquered Chains Prison!” The superhero yelled as the branches surrounded Roach and wrapped around him. Roach, laughed as he accepted the attack. The hero’s branches wrapped around him. Suddenly several dozen police officers and what Roach could only compare to were SWAT officers. They all aimed at Roach and didn’t move a muscle. The chief of police came out from the crowd of officers. He had the face of a dog of sorts and wore an overcoat.

“Woof, surrender now, or we will have to take drastic measures, woof” The chief said as Naomasa walked in behind him. They stood next to each other. Roach’s grin turned just purely evil as it seemed like his cheeks were going to rip.

“Detective! This ain’t gonna stop me! You know that right!” Roach said as he began to push against the branches, slowly pushing them away. The hero grunted as he tried to keep his grip tight. “GOD DAMN YOU FUCKERS! JUST WAIT TILL THAT SHITTY EREASERHEAD BLINKS! ILL FUCKIN MAKE SURE TO SHOW WHAT IT MEANS TO BELIEVE IN FALSE IDOLS!” Roach yelled out to the Detective sending chills down all the officers spines. Naomasa shook his head as he motioned for the officers to bring something in. A few officers stepped to the side and a little kid walked in, Roach’s eyes widened as his smile faded. “W-what are y-you d-doi-”

“Let him go! He saved me! He’s a hero!” The little kid cried out as he reached out his hand for Roach but the chief of police stopped him. The kids eyes filled with worry as he looked at his hero being captured. Roach clenched his fists as he gave up on pushing out of his wooden imprisonment. He looked at the ground solemnly as he sighed. Then he felt a sudden surge of strength as he felt his skin begin to crawl on its own as it seemed to grow faster and faster. Roach groaned as he looked up to see that Eraserhead wasn’t looking at him anymore. He was rubbing his eyes. Roach growled as he quickly darted a look towards the detective. Roach’s eye had completely gone black except for his iris.

“Naomasa if you don’t get the kid outa here! I’ll make sure you suffer for it!” Roach yelled as he body begin to grow in size. The detective flinched as he saw the pro-hero struggle to keep Roach still. Looking over to Eraserhead he saw that he was now barely able to even look at him. Roach growled before giving the detective one last look. The detective motioned for the kid to be taken away and immediately what looked to be a parent ran in and took the kid away. The detective looked back to see Roach sigh, before giving a twisted smile. “Thanks detective, I give up now,” at this as if Roach had been holding back, he began to grow arms and body parts almost at the blink of an eye. The detective’s eyes widened as he saw the wooden hero get consumed by the mass of arms and body parts growing from the single man. It wasn’t even recognizable to be the same person or even human anymore. The detective staggered back a bit as he saw the monstrosity grow even though Eraserhead would look at him every other second. The chief of police seemed to be out of words to say so he just motioned for officers to hold fire.

“Woof, Kamui Woods, get out of there! Woof!” The chief said as the hero was about to be consumed by strands of muscles, organs, and flesh. Then he flinched, accidently slightly moving his hand causing a scared officer to fire at the mess of organs. The bullet hit and suddenly the growing stopped. Everyone stood quietly, without a word, not even a breath. Suddenly the grotesque mess began to shrink in size, not even a minute went by and Roach stood there as if nothing happened. He stood still for few seconds before giving a devilish grin to everyone around him. Everyone froze as a wave of intimidation washed over them. In that moment, it seemed like the devil stood face to face with them.

Roach cleared his throat as he looked at the detective and spread his arms apart, in a cross pose. “Naomasa, like I said, I give up,” at this his body expanded a little before violently exploding onto billions of pieces. All the pieces were smaller than a closed fist, and there was way more pieces than his body could contain. The strangest part was that they all were cut evenly. Into perfect cubes. Blood sprayed everywhere, the black uniform that the special officers wore was now covered red with blood. Some officers took off their helmets and began to puke at the smell and sight in front of them. The detective was shocked he couldn’t even move as fear crawled through him. The man they tried to capture just died, without a warning. The chief seemed also pretty shaken by the sight but he rubbed his eyes and immediately took charge.

“Be careful, we don’t know the true capabilities of his quirk, Woof. Gather all the pieces and put them in quarantine, woof,” the chief commanded as the officers who weren’t puking their brains out began to back away as people in hazmat suits began to walk onto the scene. The chief turned around and began to walk towards where he parked his car. The detective followed next to him, every now and then looking up to see how the chief was reacting. The chief seemed calm but something about how he was staring blankly with his dog like eyes, gave off a different feeling. As he approached his car he turned around and shook his head. Naomasa didn’t know what it meant but he didn’t have a good feeling about it. “Woof, if I knew that was going to happen, I wouldn’t have been there,” He solemnly looked at Naomasa. He opened his car and grabbed what seemed to be a plastic bag, he puked into it immediately. “Ugh… I’ve seen people die in front of me... but... never have I seen that,” the chief explained as he turned to Naomasa. “Go back to the scene and make sure nothing happens,” He ordered as Naomasa nodded and began to walk back to the scene. He clenched his fist as he saw the kid who Roach saved, he had tears in his eyes as he stared off into nothing. He saw what happened, a child saw the monstrous form and the wave of pieces that exploded from it. Naomasa regretted what he had done.

----

“Come on, at least hit the thing,” Alex scoffed as Izuku aimed down the sights of an M16, He held the gun firmly in his hands. One hand on the foregrip and one on the pistol grip. He calmly waited as he breathed slowly.

‘How did I get in this situation?’ Izuku asked himself as he suddenly pulled the trigger, causing a metallic ting to travel around the room. He had hit the target finally. Izuku smiled as he aimed once more and shot. Shortening the distance between each shot, and shorting the distance away from the center of the target.

Half an hour before, Hector walked into the gym and stopped what all three students were doing. He seemed to have been walking much better as of late. He looked at the three and smiled. “So I’ve been thinking, you guys need a break for working so hard, so who wants to shoot some guns?” Hector said casually as Ena and Alex smiled at the thought. Izuku looked at them two and back at Hector who motioned them to follow. Izuku sighed as he put the weights back onto the rack and then ran up the stairs to where Hector was standing. The other two were putting away their weights. Izuku caught up to Hector and reached out his hand towards him. Without even saying anything Hector turned around and smiled at Izuku. “I know, that this looks like I’m trying to get you to do something that you don’t want to, but it’s training as well, for control, and for you to get to use to the sudden noise of a gun,” Hector explained as he turned back around and began to walk away.

“Hector, I don’t want to kill anyone, and isn’t this training to do so?” Izuku asked as Hector stopped and turned around. Smiling a reassuring smile at Izuku.

“If you ever use a gun, in the heat of the moment, wouldn’t you want to be able to shoot their legs, to not kill them?” Hector asked as he put a his hand on Izuku’s shoulder. “Don’t worry, I’ll never have you kill anyone, you don’t need that on your soul.”

Present time, Izuku set the gun down on the small desk in front of him. Beforehand, turning the dial on the gun so that the safety was on. He stepped away as he looked at the backs of Alex, who was using an AK-47u, Vlad next to him. Ena who was using FAMAS, she was strangely good with the rifle. Olivia, stood next to Ena, making sure she did everything properly. Hector was sitting on a bench looking at Izuku walking towards him. Izuku sat down right next to Hector and smiled. “Heh, this really is good for blowing off some steam,” Izuku stated as Hector nodded.

“Yeah it is, I haven’t done this in a while, so I might see how bad I’ve gotten,” Hector said as he slowly stood up and walked to where Izuku was. He picked up the M16, made sure the barrel was empty. Took out the magazine, then quickly grabbing a new one and putting it in. He aimed quickly and shot, hitting it right in the center. Suddenly Hector felt his head hurt. ‘I didn't take the meds, why is my head hurting?’ Hector asked himself as he clicked a button the side of the small desk in front of him. Suddenly there were several moving targets, Vlad and Olivia pulled away Alex and Ena as they noticed that Hector had clicked the button. The two teachers smiled as they noticed that Hector was about to show them the gap between him and the other five. His eyes became focused and almost cold like ice. His breathing was slowed until it was unnoticeable. The targets moved side to side from varying distances. Hector closed his eyes and let out a long breath. Then almost as if something snapped he opened his eyes and suddenly he aimed for a target and hit it, then another, and another. Izuku’s eyes widened as he looked at the man, he had set the fire mode to fully automatic and he wasn’t even lifting his finger as he shot every single target in the center without missing. He was almost like a machine. Hector breathed steadily as he shot over fifteen different targets one after another, without missing. All in ten seconds. Hector then flinched before continuing to shoot.

“Let me take control,” a twisted voice booming throw Hector’s head as he fired. A surge of pain came over him at every single word that the voice spoke. Hector didn’t stop shooting trying to ignore the voice. However, he suddenly spoke again. “Hector, let me take control...if not I’ll make it more painful than you can imagine,” The voice spoke into Hector’s ear sending a pain that Hector could only match to getting his brain crushed from the inside. His vision darkened before he missed one of his targets. The voice became quiet before whispering to Hector before he seemingly lost consciousness. “Thank you.”

Izuku looked at Hector miss his first target since he started. He paused for a second and suddenly he saw him stop smirking. Hector’s hand gripped the gun as his eyes seemingly were blue. Was Izuku seeing things? Must be. Hector then pulled down on the trigger with unusual force. He shot every single target now several times before changing. Izuku saw the metal begin to turn red as Hector shot the same place on the moving target. The metal targets began to melt slightly. Then he reloaded quickly and pressed the button before the targets began to move up and down including side to side. However, it seemed the Hector only got even more into it as he didn’t even stop. A slight smile began to crawl onto his face, Izuku was the only one to see this as they were all directly behind Hector but Izuku was more towards his side. The smile, it was creepy, unusual, Izuku could almost call it unhuman, but how can that be when it was Hector. Izuku tried to ignore it but he couldn’t get it out of his head. Hector seemed almost distant from him, almost like Izuku would never reach his level. Izuku then flinched as Alex put a hand on his shoulder. Izuku looked up to see that Hector was done and he standing in the small box breathing slowly. Izuku looked down to see almost two hundred bullet shells on the ground. Then looking out into the firing range he saw the pure destruction. All the targets had holes in them, some didn’t even stand up straight anymore. Izuku couldn’t believe his eyes as he saw smoke coming out of the same barrel that he used.

“It wouldn’t have matter what gun or what caliber he was using, he’d somehow still manage to destroy the targets that efficiently,” Vlad said as he folded his arms, scoffing at the three students. “This is the true meaning of dedication to learning a talent, a hero can’t even compete to Hector once he gets serious.”

Izuku looked at Hector’s broad back and was speechless. Everything else happened so fast, They all left the range and Hector seemed to stay back longer than expected. The rest ate dinner before heading to bed. The two adults were talking about some kind of fight the next day. If it was with Hector again, Izuku wouldn’t be able to survive. Izuku ate his dinner then began to head towards his room. He saw someone standing in front of his door. The man had his hands folded and his jacket was now on properly. It was Hector and he seemed to be deep in thought as he had his arms crossed. Turning his head towards he smiled at Izuku. The hallway lights were off and Izuku couldn’t see Hector’s eyes. “Izuku I forgot to give this to you,” Hector reached out his hand to Izuku and in his hand was Izuku’s phone. Izuku looked at him confused.

“When did you take this?” Izuku asked as he tilted his head to the left and took his phone back. Hector walked passed Izuku.

“I took it two days ago, need to make sure that no one could trace a signal from here, since this is a restricted area,” Hector explained as he turned to smile at Izuku. He had his usual sly smile back. “By the way, there’s a few texts from, Momo, and a girl named Mina? Better get on those,” He then waved goodbye to Izuku. Izuku looked down at the phone and then up to where Hector would be but he disappeared. Izuku sighed as he entered his room. Jumping on his bed he opened his phone. There were a few texts from Mina and a few from Momo, and Izuku’s mom. First Izuku opened his mom’s. They were the general good lucks and blessings a concerned mother would send. Izuku replied to those texts by a simple reassuring text. Izuku then opened Mina’s text, his eyes widened as he stared at the picture that she had sent him. It was a picture of perfect pink abs with a bit of sweat. They glistened somewhat. Izuku eyes traced that out line of her abs as he admired them.

Izuku then scrolled down to see several messages of Mina explaining herself. She seemed very ashamed of what she did. Izuku somewhat chuckled at the cool Mina being flustered.

-This was just to tease me for being new, right?

Izuku texted her back. He then saw that he had several notifications from Momo. Her messages were very similar to his mother’s but had a hint of something else. As Izuku kept scrolling he smiled to himself as he saw a picture of Momo’s tv debut. He texted her back.

-Congrats on the TV commercial!

Izuku sighed as he laid his phone on the wooden desk next to him. Closing his eyes to rest for a second. He was suddenly interrupted by his phone vibrating. Checking it, Momo and Mina answered him at lightning speed. Izuku sighed as he realized that he won’t get any sleep now.

----

A roach crawled in a dark broken room, the ceiling was somewhat broken and the door was off it’s hinges. A man sat in the room on the old couch, he held a little child wrapped in a blanket in his hands. He wore a trench coat that covered what looked like body armor, but it had many tubes attached to it that reached to his back. He was feeding the little kid in his hands and he smiled at him. Then suddenly a bag in the corner of the room began to shift and move. The man looked up at the bag and slowly set the child on the couch. Making sure not to hurt him. The man looked at the bag cautiously as he the bag began to expand somewhat as it began to move more violently. The man stepped back and got ready for anything to come out. The bag’s zipper suddenly broken as a arm reached out of it and began to push up. Slowly there seemed to be a person almost growing out of the bag. He had ginger brown hair, the man in the room looked at his back. “Roach, I followed the directions you gave me, thanks for saving me by the way,” the man said as he smiled at Roach. Roach stepped out of the bag and stood naked in front of him. Then turning around slowly he smiled an evil blood curdling grin. As he turned, the man noticed his even deeper blue eyes and much younger face, he looked almost 17 or early twenties. His smile paired with his cold gaze that could freeze you just by looking.

“Ha...HAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHA! Saved you?” Roach said as he began to step towards the man slowly, his arms hung loosely at his side. The man froze in fear. This wasn’t a regular person. “Kokasaseru Sanso, that’s your name, and the name that will be put on the news, as a lowly criminal.”

Sanso stepped back and quickly put on his gas mask. Breathing in quickly his skin began to hardening, his body began to change into a rock like material. “Why did you give me that note before throwing me?” He asked as he raised his voice. Roach held some underwear and a shirt in his hands that he took out of the bag. He quickly put them on. Then his eyes met Sanso’s a cold chill went down his spine as his eyes widened. “Why did you tell me to come here!?”

“You trust people to much, we might have the same goal, but I’m not a monster that would ever hurt a child,” Roach clenched his fist and then pointed at Sanso.

“So you tricked me!” at this the child began to cry, Sanso turned around to look at the crying child. As he turned back to look at Roach, it was as if a demon just appeared before him. The animosity that spilled over from the man in front of him. Roach took a step and Sanso almost could feel the power under each step, under each breath. Then suddenly Roach jumped at him, grabbing him by the neck and picking him up. Sanso began to gag and claw at Roach’s hand that wrapped around his neck. Roach smiled cruelly at him as he felt the man begin to harden his neck to stop Roach from squeezing. The man took a breath of oxygen from his mask and he hardened his neck even more. Then he swung at Roach’s head again. However this time instead of coming cleanly off. Sanso’s fist cracked at the impact. He groaned as Roach squeezed harder around his neck. The one word that escaped his lips was, “how?”

Roach smiled as he sighed. “I’ll explain it real quickly. When you punched me before, I held back my quirk, but because I just regrew from my hand, that I shot a few days back, I’m not holding back now,” Roach squeezed even harder as tears began to fall out of Sanso’s eyes. His eyes darkened as he tears began to fill the,. Closing his eyes and accepting his death. Roach’s cruel smile faded as he remembered why the man began to hunt for weak heroes. “This is for the best, not only will you be able to see your family, but I’ll personally pay for everything,” Roach smiled, a genuine and kind smile. Sanso opened his eyes to the opposite face he had closed his eyes to. Closing his eyes once more, he was ready to move on. As Roach snapped his neck in one swift motion. Roach dropped the body on the floor as he grabbed the large blanket on the couch and wrapped the man’s body. Then laying back on the couch he picked up the small child and hugged him. Roach then sighed as he felt his eyes water. Only when he’s in front of a child, especially one this innocent and small, does his sanity return. Roach let tears flow out as he began to mumble under his breath. “Why...why can’t I die...why do I have to be tortured? Every night… I feel the pain… all those I lost.. All those who have… wronged me..."

Chapter Text

Izuku laid in bed staring at his phone. Momo and Mina were texting him almost none stop. He sighed as he looked up at the wooden ceiling. Izuku’s green eyes drifted to the table on the other side of the room. On it was the history book that Izuku was given. Izuku stood up and sat in the chair in front of the desk. He opened the book back to the Quirk War. He read the name of that he was reading before being interrupted. “The traitor’s name was Maya, her quirk was grand illusion, she was the second strongest Angel after Azrael. Her betrayal was started by a dispute in the group of Angels due to Azrael seeing humans in his words, “humans, those who don’t have power, are simple tools, play toys that don’t even deserve to walk on the same dirt as me.” Azrael’s ideals were extreme even for the members of the Angels. Maya defected after the dispute. Her quirk allowed the American military to win many battles and cause severe casualties for the quirked people. Many battles aspired after Maya defected as the military began to be supported by regular citizens. The military almost doubled in size as people began to volunteer after seeing several propaganda videos that depicted the nonhumans as monsters, when it was it only half the truth.” Izuku paused as he began to feel curiosity creep up on him, wanting to see these propaganda videos. However, he needed to know more about this war.

“Azrael, the main problem for America was a monster. All the propaganda videos include Azrael in them, due to his brutality and his love for throwing a show. Even people on his side admitted to him being too brutal and a true monster. One of the most viral videos of the time was of Azrael wiping out a whole military fleet then proceeding to hunt down any surviving crew men and killing them. All the while he had a bored expression on his face. Several battles went on after that. Such as, Battle of Blood Canyon, Battle for New York, Massacre of Florida, etc. The Revolution lasted for 15 years until the U.S. government decided to make a treaty and give equal rights back to people with quirks. Only a few months before the treaty was signed Maya disappeared, even though she was the new face for the U.S. military. She was pronounced dead after her body wasn’t found a no traces of her could be found. Azrael in an interview after the signing of the treaty commented on her disappearance, “Maya, she’s strong, and quite smart, but she never knows how to run from me, she may hide as the coward she is, but once I get my hands on her, mercy shall be casted upon no one,” He then was asked about the treaty and if he had any regrets of killing 500,000 “quirkless” soldiers. Azrael looked coldly into the camera that was broadcasting internationally to all channels. He answered calmly with a hint of hostility. “I do regret it, I regret not killing more of you bastards,” after that came a few protests against equal rights, but those were quieted down by the government due to their agreement with Azrael. There was a short time of peace before it was all flipped on its head. An election for the U.S. president, which a female won and became the second female president of the U.S. However, she soon began to have laws passed that increased her influence over the government, the Secretary of Defense and Secretary of Homeland Security passed away two days apart. Her influence began to grow stronger and stronger, like no other president before. No one seemed to mind for strange reasons. Then Azrael walked into the White House, and it seemed that he had set the building on fire. This event started what was known as the Decade of Lies.” Izuku stopped reading and just sat there thinking. Curiosity gnawed at him, propaganda videos. Izuku used his phone to look up “Quirk Revolution Propaganda Videos”, sadly nothing showed up. He wanted to see them. Izuku stood up and walked to his door. He opened it and looked side to side. Walking across the hall he knocked on Ena’s door. He waited there for a few seconds before the red haired, hazel eyed girl opened the door and looked into Izuku’s green eyes. She looked at him confused.

“W-what’s wrong?” She asked as Izuku noticed that she was wearing a loose pink crop top and a tank top underneath. She also wore gray sweatpants. She looked worried for Izuku as he seemed to be passionate for no reason. Izuku flinched a bit at how cute her messy hair was.

“Uh I w-was wondering if you know where I can find some old videos?” Izuku asked as he rubbed the back of his head not knowing how to word his question. Ena looked at Izuku confused. “What I’m trying to ask is, that I was reading the history book Hector gave me, and it said something a-about propaganda v-videos. I couldn’t find them online so I was wondering if you knew if there was a p-place to find them?” Ena smiled as she knew almost exactly where to find them.

“O-oh I know where we can find t-them, but let me get dressed f-first,” Ena then closed the door on Izuku. Leaving him in the hallway all by himself. Izuku stared at the door for a few seconds before sighing and deciding to lean against the opposite wall. Not a minute later Ena came out of the room in a red hoodie and some comfy slippers. She then motioned him to follow her as she walked down the hall, towards the entry hall. As they entered the large entry hall Ena began to walk towards the stairs and then go up them. Izuku followed up the stairs that went over the secret passage to the underground gym. Ena stepped in front of a small wall that was between the splitting stairs. She touched a small panel that was almost unnoticeable. Suddenly a the wall moved and an elevator appeared. Ena walked inside as Izuku just stared. She then grabbed him as she pulled him in. Izuku was in awe of the secret elevator, it was stuff of books. Of fantasy. The elevator was sleek almost as if from the future. Izuku then looked to Ena and with quivering lips opened his mouth.

“H-How d-d-do you know a-about-”

“When I w-was young, Olivia showed me this place, she showed me all the secret history-videos that the American government tried to destroy,” Ena explained as she stared at the see through doors. She was looking at the metal shaft that the elevator was traveling through. Izuku then noticed that instead of individual floors. There was just a panel with numbers 0-9 for the user to type in. Izuku raised an eyebrow at this as he turned to Ena.

“How many floors does this elevator go down?” Izuku asked as Ena also noticed that fact. The fact that it didn’t state how many levels there were. She looked at Izuku and slightly shrugged.

“I’m not sure, I’ve only been down three floors,” at this the elevator stopped and Ena walked out of it. They stepped into a large room that was very closely resembled the warehouses back in Japan. There were large shelves on shelves of just boxes filled with whatever you could imagine. Sticking out of one of the boxes was a dirtbike and in another Izuku could swear it was a robot, a very erie almost human like robot. Izuku then saw Ena walking towards the shelves. He followed her, as they walked Izuku say several other strange and borderline insane things. Such as a large suit of armor that was straight of a mech anime. What seemed to a cylindrical tank. A machine that Izuku couldn’t picture its purpose and a small goldfish, that swam around in its small bowl. Izuku was just about to ask about the goldfish wehn Ena suddenly rolled a ladder over to the shelf she was trying to get to. She began to climb it slowly, Izuku without saying a word held the ladder from the bottom. Ena grabbed a cardboard box and began to pull it out, but it got stuck on some other cardboard box. She pulled again but it didn’t budge. Then pulling her weight back she pulled on the box, suddenly it finally gave way. Ena smiled to herself, before she noticed that she was falling off the ladder. Her back faced the ground, her hands were too preoccupied to catch herself. Izuku’s eyes widened as he say the red beauty fall off the ladder. His body moved without thinking he suddenly let go of the ladder and then raised his hands to catch her.

However, she suddenly turned around and Izuku felt the crash of their two bodies. Ena now laid on Izuku as he was leaning up against a metal shelf. The two were on the ground, Izuku’s hands were still raised high as he now held the cardboard box in his hands, above Ena. She looked into Izuku’s green eyes, he looked into her hazel eyes. Ena suddenly began to move her face towards Izuku’s. Izuku flinched a bit as he saw her face getting closer and closer. Red almost clashed with green, but then Ena suddenly pulled away. She stood up and turned around. Izuku followed her lead and stood up as well. Ena’s back way still towards Izuku. “S-sorry, t-that was an accident.”

“It’s okay, heh,” Izuku rubbed the back of his head. The two then walked in silence. Passing by a new route towards the exit, Izuku saw several metal boxes that were around two yards in length and three feet in width, and four feet in height. There were a lot of them, Izuku could almost count fifteen of these boxes, there of course was other things like what looked like a hazmat suit and a cool mask that looked like it had teeth. As Izuku and Ena neared the exit Izuku stopped as he saw one of the boxes was slightly opened. He looked at Ena and she had not noticed that he had stopped. Izuku leaned in and looked inside the small crack. Looking up once more he saw that she was almost out of the storage room. Izuku moved the lid of the box with his elbow a bit. Looking in again, he saw guns, there had to be dozens in that one box, all of them looked to be the same build. Izuku gulped down as he remembered that Hector, did sell on the blackmarket. Izuku shook his head as he speed up, almost running after Ena.

After a short while, Izuku and Ena walked into a room that looked like a theater. The room was a floor above the storage. It had dozens of chairs in front of a screen. Ena turned to Izuku. “Okay, I'll g-go and try and find the video.”

Ena's hands were under the cardboard box and Izuku simply let go of it. Ena turned on her heel and walked up the stairs in the room. Walking into what looked like a projector room. Izuku stood there for a minute or two and the large screen suddenly turned on. It blinked a few times before a video suddenly began to play. On the screen was the words, “The Christmas Massacre.”

Suddenly the screen lightened up as it showed the back of a man in a suit. A deep voice began to narrate. “December 25, Christmas day, a demon by the name of Azrael walked into time square, his eyes filled with bloodlust. His one goal, kill us, us humans! He killed thousands in that day!” The screen slowly zoomed out to show the man standing in a puddle of blood and bodies surrounding him. His suit was still kept clean. “He killed innocent people! For his own entertainment! Do you want your children to cower in fear because of a monster like him?!” The screen then showed children crying in the bloody mess of their parents. The snow was coming down on the red liquid, melting at it being still warm. Azrael seemed to walk past them without a second thought. As if what he had done didn't matter. Then the narrator got personal. “Raise your hands! Take up your arms! We can't have this monster live! This is no longer a war between the Quirked! And the Military! He brought it home! Now will you join us!” The screen changed to a man with perfect teeth and a crew cut. His hair was blonde and gelled. He had light blue eyes. He looked like a movie star with his bone structure. He wore a green cape and the Military uniform underneath. Then his clothes changed as they faded and changed to casual wear. “Join us, for the sake of our family and friends.”

The screen then went black and white texted showed a website in which people could sign up. Izuku sat there speechless. There was so much blood, the image was seared into his brain. The children crying really would make people sympathetic. “F-found another!” Izuku heard come out of the projection room. It was Ena. The screen went completely black again. But then turned on. There standing in front of a microphone was the suited man. His hair was jet black. His hair was very similar to the poster boy for the military from the previous video. However it seemed as if it was a week since he got the haircut and it grew out a bit, more noticeably on the sides. He had a dark scruff that made his chin look sharp. He looked better than the other poster boy. His cheekbones showed more and his cold blue eyes just stole the breath away from Izuku as he looked at him. Something about him though seemed very familiar. The man cleared his throat before starting. “Hello, today is December 25, I'm pretty sure, you have already heard the news,” his voice was so similar to Hector's that it sent chills down Izuku's spine. The one difference is his natural eloquence. His smooth way of stringing words together was clearly formed by a long time of practice or reading. “I killed 2,610 people that day in New York. The news may report that I killed them for fun, that's false. That day, I was called there for a meeting with one of the military generals to discuss civil harm and laws of war, which I know already by heart. Hehe, when I walked into Time Square that day, I was ambushed by five different snipers, then I was tear gassed, after that ordeal I gave up hope of meeting with the general so I simply dispatched force to take care of the militia that was targeting me,” his eyes seemed cold but somewhat earnest. “Hehe, but the news was right about one thing, it was so damn fun to fuckin kill all of them, each and last one,” Izuku's felt his whole body freeze as Hector's voice had just said those words. Izuku felt a gut feeling like this was something important. Looking back up at the screen. The man smiled a cruel, crooked and smug grin. “This has been Azrael! Your supreme leader!” He then raised his hands and looked up at the sky. Laughing all the while.

Izuku shivered as the man looked down and his eyes turned cold again. He slowly then began to take off his suit. “Now, this is General Matthew Curry.” Azrael had his top part of his suit off now and he walked away from the white background and the camera followed him to a man strapped to a table. He wore nothing but a small military hat. “He decided to stay me in the back and now, karma's gonna catch up. I changed his DNA to make him have a weak regeneration quirk, that will allow us to pay him back ten folds. What do you think general?” The man then turned his back to the camera. Right on his back on his left shoulder was a sort of burn mark that was shaped into a pattern, like a branding. There were also many other scars, some new but most of them were old. Azrael then turned and made a wicked smile as he picked up a scalpel and began to cut into the general's flesh. Slowly, patiently the scalpel glided through Matthew's skin. The skin then began to feel slowly as Azrael went further along. Azrael had a cold a focused stare one that Izuku seemed too familiar. Azrael turned to the camera and waved for someone to handed him a tool off screen. He was a metal contraption that looked like nail clippers but more complex. Azrael put one of Matthew's nails in the contraption and then pushed down on the opposite end, the nail broke crudely off letting blood fly and skin rip apart. Izuku held his stomach as he saw the cruel smile on Azrael's face and the blood that splattered everywhere. Suddenly the screen went black, Izuku turned around to see Ena standing in the doorway of the projection room, her knees were shaking. She looked sick, Izuku immediately remembered that she didn't even swim in the blood river they had to in the first day. He stood up and tried to help her, but his body was frozen. His own knees shook with fear. Then a voice that echoed Hector's and his own spoke.

“That fear, why...does it feel right?”

----

Naomasa let out a loud sigh as he rubbed his temples. He held a file in his hands as he walked to a teacher's door. Naomasa was in Yuuei. He wore his usual tan overcoat and hat. Knocking on the door, All Might opened it, and let Naomasa in. “Thanks for having me, sorry for calling in such short notice.”

“It's fine I didn't have anything to do since the hero course left, plus you said it was important,” All Might said he coughed blood comically and then deflated into his now natural state. He sat down in the couch in the room Naomasa did the same but at the opposite side of the coffee table. Taking off his coat and hat, he set down the files on the table, putting his elbows on his knees and resting his chin in his hands, he closed his eyes but opened them suddenly. All might tilted his head to the side a bit out of confusion. “What are these?”

“File reports from our last attempted arrest, it didn't turn out as we hoped,” Naomasa explained as he leaned back in the couch. Sighing he closed his eyes as his head thumped like a drum. Toshinori picked up the top file, his eyes opened wide. His lips quivered but he quickly steeled himself. Looking up from the files and breathing slowly Toshinori put the open file on the table. Several pictures of cut open bodies, burnt bodies, crushed bodies, and cube pieces of flesh. Toshinori's stomach turned at the sight of the images. Before he could even open his mouth, Naomasa spoke. “Those are pictures of victims of the culprit, and the culprit once we tried to capture him,” Naomasa picked up the picture of cube pieces of flesh and set it right in front of Toshinori.

“H-how did this happen?” Small Might asked as he looked away, disgusted. Naomasa sighed once more.

“Long story short, his quirk went overboard, his body began to regenerate, but then began to grow, I still don't know how it works, but one of our forensics found traces of hair between each piece of cubed flesh. If I could guess, he grew out his hair and when he got at an absurd size,” Naomasa took another photo that showed a mass of flesh, muscles, and organs the size of a small store. “He shrunk down suddenly before releasing his quirk again, the hair inside, cutting up his body.”

Toshinori shook his head, looking at the photos he could imagine how horrifying it was for the police. “So? He's captured now?”

Naomasa opened the file underneath. Taking out a report and a picture that went along with it. It was a picture of boxes of the cubed flesh. “His quirk let's him regenerate, so it's been puzzling for us, he talked as if it wasn't over yet it seems like he committed suicide,” Naomasa then took out the last report. “Our interrogation with him wasn't very effective, but we did find out he's from America, but also it seems that he may suffer from a mental disorder. Either sociopath or a form of psychopath, he answered the questions truthfully but he contradicted himself multiple times, he even told me-” suddenly Naomasa felt a shiver run down his spine as he remembered the haunting blue eyes that stared into his soul and the smile that made his intentions seem good. “N- nevermind…”

Toshinori looked at his friend that he had known for years and trusted him with his secret. “Hm, why do I need to know this?” Toshinori asked as Naomasa refocused.

“Right, forgot to tell you, Nighteye, told us that his quirk could rival your own,” Toshinori instinctively squeezed his legs. His eyes widened showing his blue eyes. His mouth, somewhat agape.

“W-what?”

“Oh, sorry, I forgot to tell you that I contacted Nighteye,” Naomasa said as he bowed his head a bit and rubbed the back of his black hair. Toshinori shook his head.

“No that's fine, but, his rivals my own?” Naomasa nodded his head. “How? He's dead right?”

“That's the thing, Nighteye told us, that once he gets going, he can't be stopped, but it seemed like this stopped him, so we're just on high alert right now,” Naomasa explained as Toshinori began to breath deep and slow. Checking his watch, Naomasa stood up and grabbed his coat and hat. He then sorted the files and put them under his arm. “I'm sorry but, I have a meeting in a few minutes, sorry for stopping so abruptly but I have to leave, we can talk about this later okay?”

“Y-yeah that's fine,” Toshinori said as Naomasa began to head towards the door. Leaving the room and Toshinori. The door shut with a loud click. Toshinori stared at the coffee table and trembled. 'If his power rivaled mine, God, that would cause chaos, I can't leave Mirio right now,’ Toshinori thought to himself as he slapped his knee. Trying to get himself to focus.

Naomasa walked out of the school a few minutes later. He began to walk to his car. That he parked close by. Heading towards the police station. As he arrived and got out of his car he sighed. Walking towards the door he suddenly stopped as he heard a sniffle. Turning around he saw a small kid, he immediately recognized him as the one from the arrest. The kid wore a white and gray striped shirt and orange shorts. He wore black boots with a red tag with the Mantis's face on it. “What's wro-”

“Murderer!”

Naomasa was shocked as he saw the kid clench his fists. That chilling word. Sent a shiver down his spine. “Me?”

“You killed a hero! He didn't do anything wrong! H-he saved me!” The kid protested as he ran at the detective and began to try and punch him. But it barely affected the calm detective. “You murderer!” The kid then stopped wailing on him and just cried. His tears soaked into the detectives dress shirt. Leaving a big wet mark.

“I'm so sorry!” A woman came running over to him, she seemed to be his mother. The detective stepped back as the lady grabbed the kid violently by the shoulders. Immediately Naomasa knew that she wasn't his mother, no real mother would be that rough if they saw their child crying. “Ugh, why do you cry over that criminal there's a reason why the police went after him.” She said as she suddenly grabbed his hand and began to forcefully pulling him away. “I'm so sorry he miss behaves a lot, no wonder he can't get adopted,” the lady said as she bowed to the detective but then walked quickly away. The detective stared at the crying child. Until he was gone. Looking down at the ground he thought to himself.

‘So many people would think that her occupation is noble, helping orphans, but maybe...Roach was right.’

----

Izuku opened his eyes to the wooden ceiling. He hadn't gotten any sleep that night. The video haunted him. It was around seven in the morning. Izuku yawned as he turn to his side to be met by a redhead with freckles and pale skin. Ena laid in his bed once more. Izuku's face went completely red when he felt her hand touch he bare chest. He quickly turned to his other side trying to avoid her. Izuku's mind was confused. How did she get in? He could have sworn that he was up all night. Or did he doze off without knowing? Izuku looked puzzled at the wall he now faced. But then he could hear Ena whimper in the cutest way possible like a kitten of sorts or a puppy. Her hands touched Izuku's back but then moved away. Izuku turn around once more to face her. She seemed cold in a way, he felt his embracement faded away as he felt an urge to hug her. As his arms moved around her, he closed his eyes and hugged her. He didn’t know why he did it, but it seemed to calm the girl and himself in a way.

He dozed off for a bit before his alarm went off. Opening his eyes suddenly he moved his hand to his phone and turned off the alarm. His hair was a mess, well, more than usual that is. Izuku then looked down to see Ena slowly opening her eyes. Her hazel eyes scanned Izuku in front of her. Blinking a few times, she suddenly turned all red. Jumping out of the bed she grabbed onto the bed sheet and pulled it off with her. She tried to say something but she just stumbled over her words. Ena suddenly threw the bed sheet over Izuku's face and ran out of the room. Izuku sat there confused.

An hour went by, Izuku walked into the entry hall and saw the robot that was floating around, cleaning the wooden pillars that lined every corner of the room. Then suddenly he heard Hector's voice. “Hey Izuku! It's the last day are you ready?!”

Izuku felt a cold shiver go through his body. Turning around he saw Hector walking behind him. Suddenly Izuku's head hurt as he suddenly saw a flash of Az's face over Hector's. The face structure didn't match, but the eyes. They were almost identical, except for the color. Izuku's gut suddenly felt strange. As if he were just punched. Izuku shivered and then shook his head. Forcing the thought out of his head. “R-ready for what?”

“You, Alex, and Ena will face off in a 1v1v1, to see who's the strongest of our students,” Hector explained as he clenched his fist and coughed violently into it. Then walking passed Izuku he patted him on the shoulder. “I know you won't disappoint,” Hector walked away from Izuku as a small stream of black blood flowed out of the corner of Hector's mouth.

Chapter Text

“Come on Izuku! You should just give up,” Alex yelled out as he stood on top of a large building. The building looked abandoned due to all the vines and foliage growing on it. He was wearing a red suit with tubes leading from his gas mask around his arms and connecting to gauntlets at his hands. He wore a nothing on top except for around his arms, there was a black arm sleeve. He wore red baggy pants that matched his red gauntlets and yellow boots that were tight around his shin, but flexible enough to move. He stood into if this building as almost a beacon.

Izuku was hiding against a broken wall next to a thicket. He wore his green suit that his mother and Hector had made. Of course Hector do much to it, for now, but he gave her the proper materials to make sure that he was safe in it. Izuku breathed slowly. They were in the same room that Hector and Izuku fought in, but Olivia updated the settings and made it more immersive. Izuku breathed slowly as he peaked over the stack of wood that he was hiding against. Alex was now spraying red hot liquid all around the broken building that he was standing on. Every now and then he bend over and seem to stagger. Izuku peaked over making sure Alex wasn’t looking. As he turned sideways Izuku sprinted from his cover to the building that Alex was on. It was two stories high and around 2000 square feet. Izuku ran into the building through a metal door that he saw and knocked down. Running in he began to look for the stairs. Slowly walking around the room. It was so different than last time he was in this simulation. There were so many details and such, as if last time, didn’t even use half the options. Izuku made his way into the next room. Slowly and quietly he travelled through the building.

The door he had opened, closed slowly. As a figure in a tight gray skin suit and a dome like helmet with a small cape in the back stood in front of the door. It's figure was clearing female. The figure then touched it's shoulder. Slowly changing colors and blending into the room. Footsteps were almost non existent, as the figure didn't even make a single sound.

Izuku walked up the stairs and as he stepped onto the new floor. The plank under his foot creaked. Izuku put his hands to the ground and shifted his weight to his hands and lifted his legs. Doing a cartwheel to reduce noise Izuku made his way into the next room. 'I saw Alex, now I gotta wait for Ena.’ Waiting quietly Izuku began to tinker with his gauntlets. His power gloves, they were almost the same as the ones he used from the Sports festival, but much sleeker and compact. They blended into his green suit. He made sure that everything was in working order and began to breathe slowly. Peaking over the corner to see if anyone walked up the stairs he saw no one. Waiting for a minute or so he then heard the same board squeak. Looking over the corner he was surprised to see no one. Moving away from the corner he curiously looked at the ground. 'Did it glitch?’ Izuku asked himself as he looked side to side, not noticing anything out of place. Turning around towards the corner he began to walk to the stairs on the opposite side of the hall like pathway.

In the corner next to the stairs, a figure began to slowly appear. Like a wave the invisibility washed away from the figure. From head first then down to the shoulders, and so on. The invisibility slowly began to, almost like water, crawl over the floor. Changing the colors to a white. The figure took a step and the board creaked. Izuku immediately turned around and his eyes widened to see this figure.

Izuku dove to the side behind the corner. Rolling on the ground he hid behind the wall. Izuku breathed slowly as he prepared his mind to fight with all he got. Izuku then began to notice that the floors and walls were all being colored with white. As if an invisible painter turned the room and even the building into a canvas. Izuku stood up and slowly began to make his way to the small hall in which he saw the female figure. He looked over the corner to see nothing but a plain white. No a white with shadows of values, but as if it were a piece of paper. Izuku looked confused as he then felt someone behind him. Izuku jumped forward, away from the presence behind him. Hitting the pure white floor he turned around to see no one. Looking around Izuku didn't know which way was where, he didn't know if a wall was three meters or a centimeter away. Izuku stood up as he got into a combat pose, arms in front of him, lowered stomach. Being sure to protect his torso and face. As if a phantom had hit him, Izuku felt his gut twist in pain as he felt a something rock hard hit him. Izuku flew back and hit a white wall with a hard thud. Izuku coughed up blood as he stood up, leaning against the wall. Suddenly, Izuku felt a jab in his left side, then a right hook into his thin face mask. Izuku fell to the right and grunted as he held to his side then quickly rolling to the side as he felt a threatening sense of danger. As he stood on one knee Izuku wiped the blood running from his nose, on his green sleeve. Izuku stood there waiting. Covering his nose as he looked cautiously around. Izuku then felt a kick to his left shoulder. Instead of falling over without hesitation, Izuku grabbed whatever had hit him and pulled it in. Suddenly, a secondary kick came out of nowhere hitting him on the side of the head.

Izuku hit the white wall and smirked. He immediately dove to his right and tackled the specter. Holding onto whatever he could, he grabbed onto something soft, soft than a pillow. He couldn't see what it was but it seemed to stop the invisible person from moving. “How?” A stern yet feminine voice said under Izuku's hand. Izuku breathed slowly. Lifting up his hand he showed his bloody palm. A red handprint was left on the specters body. “I know about that, how did you catch my leg?”

Izuku smirked as he kept one hand on the invisible figure. “I knew you were going to kick me, keeping your distance from me, so I kept my center of mass low to the ground, waiting. It was really a gamble, if you were on my left or right,” Izuku then tightened his grip on the soft body he was holding onto. “Surrende-”

“Agh,” the invisible female moaned as Izuku jumped back. Izuku didn't know why she did so, but he was prepared for the worst. Preparing his hands to defend himself. He slowly saw the specter, now with red handprints on it stand up. Suddenly the hand print, began to move at lightning speed. The handprint didn't even help anymore as it seemed to disappear. Izuku frantically looked around himself, as he heard loud Thurs of metal boots hitting all the walls around him. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his side. Turning to his right he felt the force push him away. Holding his right side, he saw a cut in his suit and a red tint to the green. Then a sharp pain in his left and the same force pushing him away. Falling towards the floor, he rolled on the ground and stood back up.

Looking towards the stairs he rushed towards it. As he rushed towards the only non white stairs he felt the same instinct he felt before. As if he felt or knew where danger came from. Before he got onto the stairs. Izuku suddenly jumped at the wall next three stairs, pushing off and doing a flip. Time seemed to slow, as he saw the hand print move passed him. Izuku immediately grabbed the invisible body and in midair, swung it to the ground. A gasp came from the invisible specter. Landing next to the specter, Izuku crouched down. “C-can you get rid of this?” Izuku asked as he motioned in a circle indicating the white that covered the rooms. A sigh came from the specter. Izuku then grabbed onto what Izuku could guess was it's collar bone. The room slowly began to change back to its original colors. The new information that Izuku was receiving, intead this simulation was otherworldly. Looking back down. Izuku saw the same smooth domed gray helmet and skin tight suit. Izuku's hand was on it's collar bone. Izuku sighed as he thought it was over.

Suddenly, Ena in skintight suit, shifted her weight and pulled her legs forward. Kicking Izuku's head. His grip let go of her and she immediately stood up. Izuku stumbled back. Pulling himself up Izuku faced Ena. However, now there were three others, four grey skin tight figures. Izuku looked at each one as they all slowly began approaching, all of them were identical. Izuku took a step back. Readying himself as they all suddenly began to Sprint at him. Izuku saw them all circle around him. A barrage of punches flew at him, hitting him all over. Izuku backed up from the one in front of him but was pushed forward. Then getting punched in the jaw Izuku stumbled back as he held his mouth. His lip broke and began to bleed. Izuku looked up at his aggressor. Not knowing which one was the real one he just stared coldly at all four. Then they all began to rush once more. Then a faint squeak went off. Izuku flinched to his right and jumped to the side, rolling on the ground and looking up he saw the four once more rush at him.

Izuku then once more picked up on the slight creaking of the boards. He heard a creak towards his left and once more jumped to the opposite direction. Izuku immediately stood up and got ready. Breathing slowly, focusing on his hearing, and even the slight vibrations from the floor. Closing his eyes, he focused. Hearing footsteps more clearly Izuku readied his hand in the proper form. Lightening his hands and positions his feet so that he wouldn't lose balance. Then he heard the slightest breathing, wrinkling of the fabric due to the joints moving. This was beyond what Izuku expected from merely focusing. It was as if something else was helping him pick up details. Hearing the slightest board creaked eight to his left about at a forty-five degree angle. Izuku heard the fist, pull the fabric it was attached to. Instinctively grabbing the fist, Izuku opened his eyes. Pulling his weight, he flung Ena to the ground. She gasped as Izuku put his boot on her stomach.

“Surrender?” Izuku asked as he breathed heavily. Ena slammed her fist against the floor. Her mirages or clones disappeared. A minute went by as Ena just laid there thinking of anyway to get out of this situation. However, she couldn't find one. Sighing she put her hands up in the air.

“I give up,” Ena said as Izuku let out a sigh of relief. Leaning against the wall behind him, he smiled at her.

“Your quirk...what is it? Is it some kind of mind control? Hallucinations?” Izuku asked as he seemed to pull out a notepad from a small box on his waist. Ena turned her dome cover head towards Izuku and giggled. Sitting up she took off her helmet. Letting her red locks flow perfectly out.

“It's neither, my quirk allows me to change the pigments of colors. By touching and object I can change it whole color, of course, for a room this size it did take a lot of concentration,” Ena explained as she stood up and held her helmet.

“Then how did you make three copies of yourself?!” Izuku asked excitedly. Ena smiled and blushed a bit, she turned on her heel and faced the opposite wall.

“I changed the pigments of the air itself, as you see, or don't, air is invisible, but if I just adjust it's pigments,” Ena said as she stretched out her hand. In her hand began to form a cube. A solid white cube. “It's really sim-”

“That's so cool! C-can you make anything a different color? Or does it change depending on the object? Can you make mirrors out of the objects?” Izuku began to mutter over and over about how cool and useful her quirk was. Ena smiled as she put on her helmet. Izuku raised an eyebrow as she turned to face him.

“Well see ya,” Ena said as she began to disintegrate. Another illusion of sorts. Izuku stared at where Ena use to be and he sighed.

“Time for Alex,” Izuku said as he turned to the staircase and began to walk towards it. Making his way up to the second floor. As he stepped on to the second floor he saw no other staircase and just an empty large room with large holes that looked like windows all around. Izuku walked to the other side, away from the stairs and looked through the window. Hearing shuffling above him Izuku stepped through the empty window. Looking up Izuku began to climb the wall. Pulling himself above the roof and now standing on it he saw Alex sitting on the ground, waiting.

“Finally made it,” Alex said as he stood up. He put his large bear hands together as he cracked them. Izuku smiled as Alex got into form. His hands in a very similar pose to Hector's wrestling one. “Let’s fight!” The two then ran at each other.

----

“That's my boy, always taking the offensive,” Vlad laughed as he puffed out his chest and crossed his arms. He wore a simple red hoodie and black sweatpants. Hector stood to his right and Olivia stood to the right if Hector. Hector had a cane that he was leaning on. It was a black metal cane with a demon like face on the hand grip. He was leaning on it with his left hand. Hector wore a leather jacket that was a little longer than usual, and instead of a white tank top underneath, it was a nice neat white shirt. He wore dark jeans and boots, not much different than his usual outfit. Olivia wore a lab coat over her warm brown sweater, she wore boot cut pants and military looking boots. She wore glasses and had her hair up in a bun. She held a tablet in her hands and was seemingly controlling the stage that they were looking at. They stood behind a large glass panel looking into a large jungle like environment with a building in the middle.

Hector scoffed as he looked at the slightly taller Vlad. “You're boy is offensive and aggressive, but he lacks two things that mine has,” Hector said as he turned on his heel and began to walk to the other side of Olivia, all the while the tapping of his cane echoed through the room. Leaning over the large control panel desk. Hector pushed a fee commands into the panel and the glass panel began to zoom into two individuals on the roof of the building. One was wearing red and yellow, the other two different shades of green. Vlad chuckled a bit as his large chest bounced. His whole build was like a bears. All big including his large forearms. He even had hair that covered his forearms as think as a bears.

“What does your boy have that mine doesn't?” Vlad asked as he looked at the enlarged image. Hector smirked as he pivoted his cane and looked at Vlad. Raising his hand into a peace sign.

“One, animal like instincts, and two, he adapts to his environment and conflict much faster,” Hector answered him as he smiled at the young green haired boy who was at this moment fighting a red and yellow blur. Hector looked at Vlad and smiled. Vlad scoffed slightly as he looked at the enlarged image.

“But your boy, he doesn't have a way to counter Sasha's quirk, it seems to be your loss,” Vlad said as a large blanket of red spread around the top of the roof. Hector laughed as he held his stomach and he bent over trying to compose himself.

“Counter his quirk? Izuku doesn't need such a thing, he'll surpass and overcome anyone!”

----

“You son of a bitch!” Alex yelled as he clenched his fists. He had a small cut on his right cheek. Alex wore red sweatpants that we're loose on him but tight around his waist. He wore yellow boots that were similar to Izuku's. He had his abdomen exposed showing numerous scars and burn marks and what seemed to be scars from torture of some sorts. He wore gloves that attached to his hands that were covered by black gauntlets. Tubes from the gauntlets ran up behind his back and attached to the mask he was wearing that covered his nose and mouth and a part of the large burn mark on his left cheek that seemed to run down hair neck. The gauntlets were connected to a polymer like fabric that went up to Alex's shoulders and stopped, showing of his scarred chest. He had several large scars, that made Izuku flinch as Alex smiled. His brown hair blew in the simulated wind. His red eyes stared with hostile intent. “I knew you were strong, you are much stronger than me physically, but, that doesn't mean you can beat me in a real fight,” Alex said with a hard Russian accent.

Izuku breathed heavily as he looked around at the now white roof. From what Izuku could figure out, Alex's quirk allows him to spit a lava like substance that quickly cools like cement and hardens. It has a sulfur like smell but overall just smells like hot sauce. Izuku was on one knee as he had to quickly avoid the attack from before. Izuku's mask had completely ripped. Grabbing what was left of the hood Izuku pulled it down as he let his cool Jade eyes stare into Alex's burning inferno. Standing up Izuku got into his fighting stance. Putting two fists up. One covering his face more and the other ready to attack. Alex got into his fighting position. Holding both his hands up at his opponent, keeping his pointer and middle fingers up pointing right at Izuku. They slowly neared each other until they were almost two yards away then they both sprinted at each other.

Izuku's brought his body low and his eyes dashed to every single clue that would give out what attack Alex was planning. Alex dashed towards Izuku with his body weight forward slightly. Suddenly he changed direction as he jumped into the air. Izuku looked up and jumped back as Alex slammed the ground a splash of red hot lava splattered all over the roof once more. Alex quickly jumped up at Izuku. Izuku flinched and gritted his teeth. Alex grabbed his neck and began to push him backwards and towards the ground thanks to the momentum. Midoriya was still in the air. Izuku grabbed his hand that was on his throat and held tight to it as he used right leg to grab onto Alex's left leg. Forcefully bending Alex's leg, Izuku was able to stand. Using this brief window Izuku put one hand on Alex's chest and the other firmly gripping his left hand. Izuku pushed down as he threw Alex to the ground. With a loud thud and a gasp of air. Alex then rolled away and got on one knee. His legs spread apart to easily stand up and one hand outstretched for balance. Getting up to his feet slowly Alex immediately dashes towards Izuku.

Alex got right in front of Izuku and swung at him with his right hand. Izuku caught his arm and twisted it behind Alex's back. They stared into each other's eyes. Izuku's eyes burned with passion that rivaled Alex's. However, Alex didn't hesitate as he twisted around and rose his free arm up and elbowing Izuku right in the side of the head. Izuku flew a foot away and stumbled. Izuku looked up to see Alex already right in front of him. Alex grabbed Izuku's collar and picked him up with his left hand then pulling back his right hand he hit Izuku in the stomach causing the air to be forced out of him. Then throwing him to the ground Alex stepped onto Izuku's ribcage with his yellow boots. Izuku gasped for air. “Gonna give in or-”

Before he could finish whatever he was going to say. Izuku grabbed Alex's leg and twisted it. Causing him to fall. Izuku jumped to his feet and got ready for Alex one more time. Alex slowly picked himself up as he faced Izuku once more in his stance. Then lunging forward Alex swung at Izuku repeatedly. However Izuku kept his arms up blocking his punches. Alex then suddenly kicked Izuku's side, with enough force to send him flying. However that didn't happen. Izuku had absorbed the blow with his elbow and grabbed his leg. Alex off balanced, couldn't really do much as Izuku used his free arm to dislocate Alex's knee. A loud howl of pain filled the air as Alex fell to the ground. Izuku stood there breathing heavily from the lack of oxygen in the air due to the strange lava substance. Alex wriggled around in pain as he kept yelling about his leg. Izuku looked down Alex and then turned around.

Suddenly a hand grabbed Izuku's shoulder and a punch came next as it sent Izuku flying across the roof, almost falling off. Izuku shook his head, trying to get rid of the small humming in his head. Slowly getting up and turning around he saw Alex standing up, with his eyes burning. He slowly walked forward, everytime when he would step with his right leg his eye twitched but nothing else changed. Izuku got in his form as his green eyes focused on the hazy figure. That punch must of disrupted his vision. “How are you still walking?” Izuku asked as Alex smirked, not slowing down but seemingly speeding up.

“... I've done things in my training that would make your stomach churn, just so that I can get stronger… Strength means nothing unless you bare the pain that comes with it, that's what Vlad would say,” Alex said as he stopped dead in front of Izuku. Putting his hands up once more Izuku flinched at the determined opponent. Alex suddenly swung his right leg with a low sweep at Izuku, who parried it with his right. Alex quickly transition to another kick aimed higher, Izuku once more parried it. Alex swung with a roundhouse kick right for Izuku's side once more. Izuku countered a third time however, Alex bent his knee and pulled in Izuku. Quickly pivoting his hips Alex swung full force into Izuku's right side. Izuku shook and fell to the ground. Holding his side he couldn't understand why he simply fell. Alex then fell as well, but as he sat on the ground about two feet from Izuku he held up his arm and aimed it at Izuku. “Move and you'll be more than just beaten,” Alex said in a heavy Russian accent as it seemed he was gagging on something as well. “Give up, surrender…”

Izuku panted as he struggled to breath. He clenched his teeth as he couldn't even move his body. Looking up at Alex, Izuku had to ask, “what did you do to me?” Alex stared at him for a few seconds trying to catch his breath or the like. “Why didn't you use your quirk when you could've?”

“...numberrrr one,” Alex rolled his “r’s” now too tired to correct it. “I used the momentum I built to punch a very vital organ, your liver, once a force hits it, your body shuts down temporarily, you need to improve on not exposing it as much….” Alex coughed a few times before looking up at Izuku with tired eyes. He sighed with a slight gargle to his voice, “two, I didn't use my quirk on you as I would in a real fight, because as we were told, we're going to be future partners, no need in damaging an important part to your future team, right? Hahaha…” Alex then stared off into nowhere seemingly trying to ignore the subject. Izuku could now move, as he tried to stand up Alex raised his hand warning Izuku. Izuku grumbled but shook it off.

“You win.”

Chapter Text

Izuku sat on his bed. His luggage and bags were already packed. Izuku sat right next to a black suit case that Hector gave him, it was a new suit or a prototype of some sorts. Izuku wasn't going to rush this time in opening it. Midoriya's hands were clasped together and his legs crossed at the ankles. Izuku had a few bandaids on his face from all the cuts and bruises. He looked blankly at the floor, as if in a world of his own. Under his breath he mumbled slightly. He was thinking over the other days practice match. Mumbling on and on, about different tactics he could have used instead. His hair loosely hung in front if his face as he moved his fingers nervously. Izuku suddenly flinched as he heard Vlad's loud accented voice boom. He and Alex just walked out of the training room. Vlad had been lecturing Alex on him not using his quirk when needed and that caused him to get his knee dislocated. It all quieted down suddenly as Vlad seemingly walked away.

Izuku then heard a knock on his door. He looked at the door and stood up. Walking up to the door he opened it and Alex stood on the other side. They stared at each other for some time. They hadn't spoken since the fight. Alex then coughed up the courage to speak. “So Izuku, I was thinking of having a farewell party of sorts. You know like the party we had at the start. What do you think?”

Izuku stood at the door for a second before sighing. “Yeah t-that sounds fun.”

“Great then I'll go get my bottl-”

“No alcohol though, last time… i-it was stressful,” Izuku explained as Alex stared at him a little stunned. Then he began to chuckle.

“Oh I understand, no worries then,” Alex then turned on his heel and began to walk out the door. “I will organize the party in the gym in about two hours, though I would like you and Ena to go fetch me some things, haha.” Izuku stood up and opened his mouth to refuse but Alex had shut the door already. Izuku stood still for a few seconds before sighing and sitting down on his bed. Izuku rubbed his temples as he tried to remembered anything else that he was supposed to do. Looking over at the door Izuku stood up once more. Walking out of his room and into the old long hallway. He made his way to the entry hall, looking at the stairs, and up to where the hidden elevator was.

“O-oh, I-Izuku, A-a-alex said we s-should get t-this from the st-torage room,” Ena walked quietly behind Izuku, almost surprising him. She held a list in her left hand. Izuku turned his head to his right to see Ena's red locks. She wore a simple pink dress and matching slippers. Izuku immediately looked away as his face flushed red. She looked up with curious look, her face was pale white as usual. “What's w-wrong?”

Izuku coughed into his fist and shook his head. “Sorry, y-you just l-look really good in t-that dress,” Izuku's face was bright red as he walked passed Ena and up the stairs to the elevator. Ena grabbed her dress and looked down, beat red and embarrassed.

'Damn you Olivia, why did you make me wear this,’ Ena said to herself as she quickly caught up to Izuku. They both entered the elevator. Izuku stood against the right way and Ena against the other. They stood awkwardly, not even touching the elevator buttons. Izuku's eyes would from now and then look at Ena and would immediately look away. Ena would do the same. They stood like that for a few minutes before Ena hit a few buttons and the elevator began to move. “B-by the way, this is w-what we need to g-get,” Ena said as she handed Izuku the list. Izuku awkwardly took the paper and began to read it. “Get the party box in the storage room, and get one of the robots to do menu course 15,” was what was written on the paper. Izuku looked up and smiled.

“I w-wonder what course 15 is?” Izuku tried to lighten the mood, Ena smiled as now she stood closer to Izuku. Izuku once more looked at the numbers 0-9, how many floors were there anyways. He could put in any combination and there might be a floor for it. Awkward silence once more fell upon the small room. It was broken by a slight ding and the doors opening. Ena stepped out first and began to look around the warehouse like room. Izuku slowly stepped out and began to look around for a party box. They looked around for half an hour, in the end Ena found the box and began to walk to the elevator. Izuku followed behind her. They didn’t talk the whole time. As they stood in the elevator, Izuku put in the number 1, on the number pad. Ena was holding a box that covered her face. Izuku smiled and made his way to help Ena. “L-let me help you with that.”

Ena suddenly felt the weight of the box lessen. She didn’t hear what Izuku had said just moments before. Thinking it was slipping she moved forward. Pushing Izuku, and causing him to trip over himself at hit the number pad. Izuku fell with a loud thud, hitting his head on the metal panel. Ena stood there shocked as Izuku sat on the ground with confetti all in his hair. She giggled a little as Izuku shook his head and smiled at her. Izuku slowly stood up making sure that the box didn’t spill anymore. Without looking Izuku hit enter on the pad and immediately noticed the elevator moving down and not up. Looking at the number panel, 109, was displayed he looked at Ena who nervously looked at him. What were they supposed to do? They couldn’t call for help, they couldn’t do anything. Izuku chuckled a little. Ena looked nervously and confused at Izuku. “Well, I-I was wonder how many floors there w-were.”

She giggled at Izuku’s strange curiosity. “I guess y-you'll find out,” She smiled at Izuku.

They simply sat in that elevator as it kept going deeper and deeper into the earth. How many floors did it actually have? Izuku had closed his eyes a long time ago, Ena did the same hoping that time would pass. It might have been ten minutes or even an hour, they wouldn’t know since the box strangely made their phones not even work. Time went by but they didn’t know how much. Until, the promised ding went off. They both opened their eyes and stood up. Izuku immediately looked at the number pad. “Ena, w-we can get out now!” he sounded excited but the lack of a response worried him.

“I-Izuku,” was all that she said. Izuku began to turn around. Noticing the metal that use to surround the elevator was gone and now was that of glass. He saw several contraptions, such as a crane, several railways and crates on crates. But the biggest surprise was when he looked at what Ena was now pointing at. If not for the now see through walls of the elevator Izuku would have missed this monstrous machine. A large robot, like the ones back in the sports festival, but much larger than before. This robot was the size of two football fields, it was shaped like a spider of sorts. It legs were the width of a van, the legs were crunched up, seemingly to conserve space. It was gigantic. It alone was larger than the mansion it stood under. Izuku swallowed nervously. Why was it underneath the machine, why was it here, where did it come from, what is its purpose? Hundreds of questions ran through Izuku’s head. Ena stood still, nervous. What power could be behind this machine? How old was it and did it still function? Was there more to what Hector was hiding. Izuku shook his head as his trust was seemingly being tested. He turned around and pressed 1, on the number pad and entered it. The elevator began to move up. Seeing the elevator move above the large spider-like machine frightened Izuku even more. As it took them twenty whole floors to start seeing the top of the monster. Ten more till they didn’t see it anymore. They no longer stood in awkward silence, but of true terror at the destructive power of that machine, and how they had been sleeping on top of it this whole time.

The ding went off once more and they stepped out of the elevator with Izuku carrying the box. They began to make their way to the dining hall. Before the elevator had dinged they both agreed not to talk about what they saw. Making their way to the large table in the dining hall, Izuku set the box down on the table as he sighed and stared into nothing, thinking, of what to do.

----

Olivia stood in front of the control panel for the artificial room that the students had fought in the previous day. She was using only one thing. A white tablet that controlled a new gadget she had developed thanks to the new blueprints given to her by Hector. Hector was in the large white room behind the glass panel. Vlad stood right next to him. His large bear like hands ready for Hector, if he were to fall. As he now stood on his legs for the longest time since the incident. Of course he still couldn't feel his legs or anything underneath him. It all felt as if he were out of control. As if he couldn't control his own body anymore. Like a horrible nightmare. Hector wore a white tank top and black shorts. His legs were covered by what looked like a metallic under armour of sorts. A thick metal wrapping that mimicked the muscular structure of his legs. At specific points of his muscles there were divots, with small holes, as if for a needle. Other parts had small circles of metal running along them. Like bolts that held together his legs themselves.

“Be careful now, Hector, don't need you tripping,” Vlad laughed a little as he made sure to be ready for any surprises. Olivia closely monitoring the speed of the machines that wrapped around Hector's leg. Slowly increasing the sensitivity. Olivia swallowed hard as she remembered the surgery Hector had to undergo to even move this much. The night after the students displayed their tactics and fighting prowess Hector had his surgery. Olivia had opened his back and began to split his nerves, connecting them to artificial ones that made it possible for him to move, not his legs, but the metal that surrounded them. It was all finely tuned, thanks to funds that Hector had amassed through the years, and Olivia's pure genius and expertise, the surgery was successful.

“Heh, who do you think I am? I won't fall so easily,” Hector said as he slightly stumbled and Vlad caught him. He chuckled as he pulled Hector's arm over his shoulder. Motioning to Olivia to stop. A slight buzz went through Hector's back and he flinched. “I still can't get use to it,” Hector breathed heavily as he was being pretty much dragged by Vlad.

“Don't worry, it's all part of the process, as Olivia would say, haha,” Vlad smiled at Hector as they walked into the control room. Olivia was one of few words, listening more than speaking. So the two didn't expect much when they walked into the room. Olivia walked over to Hector and handed him the tablet into his free hand. On the tablet it showed a full scan of Hector's body and several graphs and charts to the side of them. One was labeled, blood levels, another adrenaline, heart rate, and etc. Hector gave back the tablet seeing his low blood level and high adrenaline. Shaking his head, Hector looked up into Olivia's eyes.

“Good job kid,” Hector said before he was dragged away by Vlad. Olivia looked back at the tablet and her hands began to shake. She bent forward somewhat and tried to hold the tablet tightly. However her hands were too unsteady. Tears hit the glass of the tablet. As Olivia sniffled.

“Hector-w-why now?” Olivia questioned herself as one of the tears changed the graphs suddenly on the sides, showing the drastic variations, not a steady slope or a steady incline like Hector had seen. But dramatic ups and downs in the matter of a few hours. His body no longer knew how to keep itself in balance. Hormones spiking and dropping, he could collapse any day and not stand up. Olivia rubbed her eyes with the long sleeve of her lab coat. Sniffling one last time as she turned around and headed towards where Hector and Vlad had walked off to. Her face was once more dead panned and serious as if nothing happened.

----

“WOOOOOOOO!” Alex yelled as drunkenly hugged Izuku. He reeked of alcohol. Izuku sat on Alex's chair and Ena sat on his bed. Izuku and Ena didn't know what Alex did but he was excited. “You won't believe how amazing it is out there,” he added as he stood up from the bed and did a dramatic spin.

“Alex w-why are you drunk?” Izuku asked as Alex stumbled towards the door. Hiccuping as he turned around to look at Izuku.

“You said I couldn't bring drinks so I had to take care of them beforehand, hehe,” he then opened the door and pretty much fell into the hallway. Izuku and Ena followed after. They still wore the same clothes as before. Walking next to Alex to make sure he didn't hurt himself, Izuku looked around the entry hall. A strange melancholy feeling went over him. Ena walked a little behind the two, holding her arm as she walked. Izuku looked forward at the two dining hall doors. Before he could even think, Alex ran into the door and swung them open. Suddenly a sound of recorded cheers sounded. Izuku and Ena walked in together, inside the hall, there were balloons, streamers, the same robot as before pulling popper strings and letting confetti fly. Hector, Vlad, and Olivia stood behind the table filled with treats and sweets. They were clapping. Izuku smiled and so did Ena. They are almost all the snacks, they laughed and joked. Hector seemed to be in much brighter mood than usual. The adults drank as Alex begged to have one more sip in his drunken stupor.

Midway through the party, Hector pulled Izuku outside the hall. He was in his wheelchair once more. Izuku didn't even notice the scenery change from the cheerful dining hall to eerie entry hall. Hector held Izuku's hand, shaking. Izuku looked down and nervously smiled. “W-whats wrong, Hector?”

He sat there, silent, for what seemed to be a good ten minutes. He then looked up. For the first time in a long time Izuku looked closely. The moon light from one of the glass panels above shown on Hector. His turquoise eyes, more blue than usual, an almost lost hope dwindled in him, as if he lost something and knew he couldn't get it back, his tongue felt like and dead inside, he would talk but his throat felt raspy and as if there was something blocking him from talking. He was breaking down in front of Izuku. Then he cleared his throat as he reached into his pocket, pulling out a Glock 19, Izuku knew this from the several lessons Hector had taught throughout the week. He put it into Izuku's hand and slowly pulled the gun towards him. Izuku shook as he saw what was happening. Izuku tried to pull away but Hector's grip was too tight and he was too determined. Izuku was powerless. Hector put the gun to his thigh. Staring in horror Izuku saw Hector pull the trigger. A bang rang through the entry hall. Izuku stood there paralyzed with fear. Hector stared deep into Izuku's eyes. “One day you'll have to actually be able to shoot someone, they will bleed and die, you will have to burden that guilt.”

Hector and Izuku stared into each other's eyes for a long time. Not saying a word. Not moving. Hector then broke his poker face and laughed. “Hahaha, you should have seen your face!” Hector said as he slapped the knee that just seemingly got a bullet put through it. However, instead of a slap that sounded skin to skin, it more sounded like his hand hit metal. Izuku finally looking down, took a look at the spot where he shot Hector. There was a small hole but underneath his sweatpants was what looked like metal. “You really worry to much, haha.”

“I-d-didn't-knowthat-you-would-” Izuku took a deep breath and sighed. Looking at Hector and strangely happy that he didn't just shoot his mentor. They headed back to the party after that. Alex was as cheery as ever and Ena sat quietly at the table eating her cake. Alex gave Izuku a bottle of vodka. Izuku laughed at the barely standing Alex and so did Ena. Ena then gave Izuku a card, with a company logo and what looked like a strange latin symbol. Izuku read the card and could only see a company number and name. It wasn't Ena's name but Olivia's. Izuku thanked her as he went to sit down and eat some sweets. The party went on till Alex was passed out drunk and Ena couldn't open her eyes, thanks to accidentally eating a little of the rum cake.

Izuku sat in his chair that was up against the wall now. He didn't drink much or eat that many sweets. Hector, Olivia and Vlad sat near Izuku in almost a circle. Vlad didn't want to laze around so he stood up and started to put the chairs back in order and lifted Alex off the ground and put him in a chair. A thought came into Izuku's head at that moment. “Hector, w-why do you guys let Alex d-drink so much?” Izuku nervously asked scared if that was a dumb question. Hector looked at Izuku and smiled.

Hector chuckled a little. “Haha, I forgot about that, we were going to explain everyone's quirks at the start but then it slipped my old mind, haha,” Hector said as he looked over at the slumped Alex. Vlad now sat back in his seat drinking the punch they had. Strangely not the alcohol. “Alex's quirk allows him to turn the wastes in his stomach into a special substance that reacts with the air quickly, it starts to burn at almost 2,000 fahrenheit. Then it begins to go through a calcification process and hardens. The alcohol he drinks is converted into that liquid, it does help that his liver takes in other foods for waste, such as artificial flavoring and any chemicals that aren't natural to say.” Izuku looked at the slumped Alex and nodded slightly. Izuku gave himself a mental note to write his quirk in his notebook. “Alex calls his quirk Fire Kamen,” Hector added as he looked at the sleeping Ena who Vlad had picked up and set on a fancy couch. “I'm pretty sure she explained it to you, but there's a fun fact that she might have not told her. Olivia if you can,” Hector said as he insisted for Olivia to speak up.

Olivia cleared her throat. “Her quirk allows her to manipulate pigments around her, as she explained before to you. However, the reason she is in my care now, is because her quirk manifested at a very young age. Because of the change in pigmentation around her without her knowing. She didn't gain enough sunlight and her skin and hair pigments began to change as well. This is why she is so pale and has her deep red hair,” Olivia explained and Izuku felt strangely guilty. He looked at the sleeping Ena for a split second before looking. The strange guilt made him feel like he should have somehow done something, but he couldn't the past was the past. No matter what you do to the past the future will be told as is. If someone did help her in the past then the results are still the same. Hector then cleared his throat violently.

“Now for these two goons, Vlad over here is the fourth top Russian pro-hero. Quirk: glass bones. His body's skeleton is almost a liquid state all the time, unless he is moving slowly or such. He can't apply explosive pressure to his bones or they will fracture and splinter out through his skin. His bones will heal almost immediately but so will the fractured bone, it will heal in place. Everytime he fights he needs surgery after to remove the broken bone. Olivia's quirk like Ena's is mostly a mental game. Her quirk is multitask, she can do up to ten different things at the same time. Her training is mainly reading several books at the same time, as she translates them into different languages. This quirk alone has gained her a top position at the third largest electronics company. But she isn't just a bookworm. She has learned over ten different martial arts in total, she is able to survive in any environment by knowing all fauna and flora of several dangers habitats.” Hector rolled his way to the table and grabbed two cups. Giving one to Izuku and holding the other one. “Cheers, to new friends and ambitions!” He said as the two hit cups and began to drink. Izuku noticed that it was just the punch. They smiled and laughed after that, telling stories and jokes. Before Izuku knew it his week of training had ended and he was heading home.

Chapter Text

Izuku opened his eyes to see his room. His bed, his clothes from the night before, and his desk with electronics. Izuku gave out a long sigh as he rolled around his bed, looking at the alarm clock to see that it hadn't even went off. It was four in the morning. Izuku rolled around to the other side of the bed. Izuku closed his eyes and waited for the sweet embrace of sleep. Suddenly the door swung open and Izuku jumped. There in the doorway was a man's ass. Izuku stared at it for a few seconds, slowly noticing the legs dangling up top, then the leather jacket that was flipped upside down so that a white tank top was seen. Izuku rubbed his eyes before seeing the upside down person began to walk towards him. The man was doing a handstand. Izuku stood up from his bed and gasped as the strange man began to fall over forwards. Hitting the ground Izuku saw that it was Hector, and he seemed to be extra excited today. He huffed and then looked at Izuku. "Izuku, today we are gonna go search for criminals in daylight!" Hector said excitedly as he pointed at the ceiling. Izuku stared for a bit before smiling and getting off his bed. Getting dressed and before he knew it he was outside running to the warehouse near the beach. Izuku had left before Hector had. He walked into the warehouse that he hadn't entered in since he left. Looking around the large building he saw the obstacle course he and Hector raced in, when he stole Izuku's phone.

Izuku flinched as he felt his pocket vibrate. Taking his phone quickly out of his pocket Izuku opened it. Seeing a message from both Momo and Mina. Before Izuku could open the message the door behind him opened once more. Turning around Izuku expected to see Hector's ass in the air again, however, instead it was only the top of Hector's head. Izuku looked down to see Hector struggling to push his wheelchair over the small bump in the door. Hector looked up and Izuku and then down at the small bump. Looking up once more Hector smiled. Izuku shook his head as he walked over and gave Hector a hand, pulling him through the door. Izuku walked over to the makeshift workout equipment that looked like a pile of garbage compared to the gym he was in for the week before. Soon they began training once more. Or as Hector called it a warm up. Half an hour went by, as Izuku stretched his by doing the obstacle course. Hector was already dressed in his golden white costume and handed Izuku his new outfit. "I made changes to the costume your mother made," Hector said as handed Izuku a suitcase, with one arm, the other occupied by a cane. Izuku took the suitcase and raised an eyebrow.

"What changes?" Izuku asked as he set the case down on the metal table. Opening it slowly.

"I did modify it before by putting a thin layer of Kevlar between the fabrics, however after Ena and Alex's fight with you, I had to remodel it. I made the mask more tactical, adding a gas filter, small visors come out from it when worn. I added two extra layers of kevlar on the sleeves and your other appendages, Olivia also helped me put a jacket in between the fabrics for your torso, it was made to stop gunshots, and knives, however it won't prevent them completely, you'll steal feel it. And stabbing will most likely be inevitable. We tried to keep it light, it only weighs ten pounds. You should be able to get use to it, thanks to the exo-suit too."

"W-wait exo-suit? I thought it broke?"

"It did, I used it for some time, but Olivia helped me make a new more efficient exo-suit, after losing my bet with Vlad. While at it, we made the Mark 1 and 2. I'm currently using the Mark 2, it's much sleeker but it does require more focus and adaptiveness which we agreed would fit me more," Hector explained as he began to slowly make his way outside. He stopped before exiting. He turned slowly around and walked over to his wheelchair that sat in front of the metal table. Bending down and grabbing the second suitcase under the seat. Putting it on the table and turning around to leave. "Put it on, it's not as fast as mine, but it's decently faster than your previous exo-suit, try and learn the sensitivity quickly." Izuku put on his new suit, putting on the mask and hoodie. Izuku looked at himself in the cracked mirror. It was a different shade of green with more streaks of white. Going from his white belt which held several bags of medical supplies, up to his arms and to his hands. There was a strange thickness to the white, as if there was more padding, like the padding on his torso, which looked similar to Hector's defined suit. Two streaks of white went from the belt to the side of his legs to his red boots. Izuku looked closer at the mask in the mirror the small yet noticeable gas filter. Izuku noticed a small grey button that blended into the mask on the opposite side of the gas filter, on the left. He pressed it, suddenly seeing the red visors popping up, and the gas filter glowed red as well. Izuku smiled under the mask. Clenching his fist in front of him Izuku rushed out. After Hector.

----

"WAAAAAH WAAAAH!" a baby cried loudly as the man holding him, rocking him back and forth. The ginger brown haired man sat against a gravestone, holding the child in his right hand and a baby feeder in his left. The man wore a loose white tank top, and grey shorts. His eyes were closed, letting the wind cool his hollow cheeks and blow his hair. Slowly opening his eyes he looked down at the child. His dark blue eyes, shook with a crazed glare, starved of food, hungry. Lifting his head up and sighing. Standing up slowly. He leaned against the grave stone. Holding the child still in his right arm. His build was thin and wiry, boney. His hollow cheeks were slightly covered by a scruffy beard. He began to walk with a limp. All the while the child in his arms began to fall asleep.

Thirty minutes later, the man sat down on old couch. Grocery bags on the ground. The baby now was crawling on the clean floor, other than the pile of dust and dirt in the corner of the broken room. Standing slowly up, the bearded man grabbed what seemed to be a cheap razor and a child's toy. Walking over the baby he gently gave the small toy to the equally small child. Then he made his way outside the room into the destroyed hallway. Sighing loudly. The man took the razor, took it out of its case. He then crudely shaved his beard. Cutting himself several times. Grunting every time the razor would cut into his flesh and blood would start to mess with his beard.

One last cut on his chin, he had enough. He frustratingly grabbed his hair. Then slowly pushing his hand over his face. Pushing the blood out of his beard. Looking at the razor, with only three blades. He broke the plastic that held it. Three razors, grabbing one, he held it too his cheek. His face had cuts that messed with his beard, which didn't even let him shave. Cutting into his skin, slicing, skinning himself. Grunting all the while, as he finished he pulled his skin off, lips, cheeks and all. Blood dripped profusely onto the floor. Breathing heavily he, turning around slowly. Walking back into the room, seeing the small child look up at him, wearing the new pajamas he was bought. The child stared at the red faced man, who made his way to the groceries, but then looked away at the now broken toy. The man slumped against the couch and opened the grocery bag, grabbing the peanut butter jar inside. Opening it slowly, and grabbing a handful of peanut butter. Eating it savagely, the man sighed. A smile slowly began to creep onto his face. As the skin suddenly healed around his face. Rubbing his smooth cheeks and grabbing the sandwich inside the bag and devouring it. The child looked up and smiled. "Dah," the child said cheerfully. The man smiled as he picked up the child.

"No, haha, it's Roach, Ro-Oach, haha," Roach said cheerfully as he threw him in the air. Walking over to the side of the couch he grabbed the black backpack that he brought with him. Opening the grocery bag, he grabbed a bag of baby mix, putting it in the black backpack. Throwing it over his shoulder. Then grabbing a baby strap on the same side of the couch. Putting both on. The child sat cheerfully in it. Roach gave him a new toy, which he used to hit Roach in the face with. Which Roach found amusing. "Ready big man? We gonna go for a run," Roach said as he put one hand on the boys head, gently holding him. Turning to the door. He walked out, looking down the broken hallway, which had an open hole in the wall. Running as fast as he could, breaking the cement floor at his feet every time he pushed off. Then jumping out of the cement hole of the abandoned building, flying through the air, he held onto the child's soft head and making sure that he didn't receive any shock.

Flying over to the next roof he just kept running. Over rooftops, all the while the child giggled. Stopping at one of the roof tops, Roach looked down as the plastic toy in the little boys repeatedly hit his face with a squeak. Roach then jumped and spun in the air. Falling down, he pulled back his hand and thrust it into the brick building, slowing his descent. Brick broke underneath his hands as he finally reached the bottom, he was now standing in an alley. Roach looked down at the boy in his pouch. The boy looked at Roach curiously, without his toy, lost it as they were descending. The little child then grabbed onto his face and lips, pulling his cheeks and playing with him.

Roach looked at his hand that he used to slow him down. His fingers were practically gone with only his bones and some blood still dripping. Roach shook his right hand as he used his other to reach back and grab a new toy for the boy. Which the boy once more used to hit Roach. Roach walked to the end of the alley, looked both ways on the crowded sidewalk and turned back. He set the backpack down and opened it, grabbing a baseball hat out of it, putting it on, he put the backpack back on. He then with the boy walked into the crowded street. Pulling that hat lower, he kept walking through the street.

After a while of walking, Roach stood in front of an apartment building. Walking in he began to talk with the man up front. Asking about the quality, space, and how much the rent was. Before long he was already outside of the apartment building. He once more began walking making sure to keep his hand over the boys head as to not let anyone hurt him. "Got an apartment in the middle of the city, near all the toy stores, what do you think big man?" Roach said as he sat with the boy on a park bench. The boy looked up at Roach, reached his hand back and smacked Roach's cheek. Giggling right after, Roach simply smiled. He held the boy making sure he didn't fall and hurt himself. Roach sighed as he closed his eyes for a bit. Before opening them when he heard three people walking over to him, two regular sized and the one fairly large in size. The larger one seemingly began to get closer as his footsteps became louder. Roach then could feel that a large hand was reaching out to grab him. Snapping open his eyes he looked up at a large four armed man with brass knuckles of sorts on his hands. He seemed to have a metal jaw as well and wore a business suit. The man grabbed a piece of trash that sat on the other side of the bench.

Roach sighed as he looked behind the large man. Seeing a red spiky haired boy and a mess gray haired boy, both in hero outfits. They seemed to only be in highschool still children. The large four armed man in front of Roach noticed him staring he smiled and turned around. Roach kept staring at the red haired boy. His blue eyes dull as he seemed to try and remember who the boy reminded him of. Roach's mouth widened with a smile. He almost jumped up, making sure not to bother the child in his hands. "Crimson riot, right!" Roach said as his eyes gleamed with hope. Roach remembered watching the TV and seeing a host show having a pro-hero named Crimson Riot on it. Roach didn't have much to do back on the oil rig by himself, so he watched a lot of TV. The red haired Boyd turned around surprised and with a smirk.

"Y-yeah!" The red haired boy answered. Roach began to walk slowly to the boy.

"Damn I knew I recognized that hairstyle-oh you're one of the Yuuei students from the Sports festival right?" Roach continued on as the boy seemed excited to be noticed. "You did great, if I remember your quirk had to do with hardening right?" Then he put his hand forward for a fist bump.

"Yeah! Crimson is my inspiration for becoming a hero! He's so manly!" The red haired boy answered as he bumped fists with Roach. Then Roach seemed to look behind him.

"You guys are both from Yuuei right?" Roach asked as he suddenly stopped talking and smiling. The large four armed man seemed to pay the gray haired boy on the back to leave. Using his free hand he tapped the red haired boy's shoulder.

"Oh sorry, sir. We have to go. It was nice talking!" The red haired boy said as he turned back. Roach waved. The boy then turned around for a bit and yelled out. "My hero name is Red Riot!" Roach smiled as he turned and smiled at the small boy under his chin. The child giggled as it once more hit Roach in the cheek.

----

Izuku looked out the window of the bullet train. Holding onto his backpack of gadgets. His power gloves and grappling hooks were I there. Hector said he should try and test out the new improved versions that he had Olivia work out. Now they were much lighter and the gloves were almost flexible. Hector sat next to him in his white hero outfit. Some people on the train kept looking over at Hector and whispering. Izuku turned away from the window and sat down. Hector was trying to text something on his phone or trying to find out where the train was going. It was pretty late out and they were somewhere around Hosu. They had been looking for some crimes that they could help in. Izuku then turned to Hector and asked. "Wait when did you have the time to get a pro-license?" Hector smirked under the mask.

"Olivia, is the key, her parents gladly hooked me up a while back. Thirty or so years ago," Hector explained as suddenly jolted his head to his right. He quickly grabbed Izuku, throwing him to the other side of the train. It happened so fast that barely anyone had time to react. The train braked and a large greenish monster broke through the wall of the train, a hero with white hair and claws of sorts seemed to be fighting it but losing. Hector, without a blink activated the adrenaline rush on his legs, and kicked the monster, it flinched. "I gotta hit the track now," Hector said with a cocky attitude and as if he's said that line hundreds of times. Pulling back once more he jumped back then forward at top speed sending himself and the monster flying.

"Wait no way, you're-"

The man couldn't say anything as Hector already flew out. Izuku looked through the hole that large thing made. He knew what it was, it was the same thing that attacked the students at the USJ. Izuku waited a bit as the train stopped and a helper came to help the hero.

"Keep them calm, Ima go after him," Izuku said as he put on his hood and mask. Izuku threw his backpack on, jumping out of the train he headed towards the edge.

"Are you insane!" One of the passengers of the train yelled as Izuku jumped, midair he turned on his exosuit.

Izuku hit the top of the roof and kept running. Looking forward he saw a large cloud of smoke and flames. He had to get there fast. Jumping from roof to roof, Izuku got to ground level. Running in a straight line was easy enough with the extra speed, however Izuku hasn't tried any quick movements yet. As he gotta closer to the smoke he saw people running passed him. Izuku stopped as he heard someone yell, "Tenya! Where are you!" Izuku flinched as he remembered, this was the same city Iida was internshipping at. Izuku ran as fast as possible to the voice. As he got there he saw a large truck flip and blow up, a pro hero flee back towards Izuku's feet. Izuku looked up to see not one, but two of the monsters that looked like nomu.

"Manual stop the fire!" A horned man said after he just took off the fire hydrant and water began to spray into the air. Izuku looked at the man.

"That's the man Iida interned at," he thought as he tried to run to him and ask where he was.

"Damn it Tenya why'd you have to run alone?" Manual said as he controlled the column of water into putting out the fire. Izuku stopped running towards him and did a 180.

"Iida went somewhere alone, I gotta find him," Izuku said to himself. Remembering the small clues Iida had left. His brother was just put into the hospital and Hosu city was right where the Hero killer was. Izuku had no time. Izuku ran to the nearest building and began to climb it, higher ground would let him see where Iida was faster. Izuku set his backpack down and but on the black power gloves which now had hooks at the wrist, Olivia was truly a genius. Izuku then pressed the grey button twice. It switched from red to an almost white visor and glow. Hector taught him that the red visor was the actual gasmask, but the white one would active after tapping the button twice. It would let him link up with his phone and Hector. He said not to hit it a third time in a row though. Izuku left his bag and began to run up on roof tops. Time wasn't on his side.